Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1924)"

See other formats

Paul R. Myers 
[Box 117 
I G re ent own , Ohio 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 


"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

VOL. II. January 1, 1924. NO. h 


Again we are reminded that 
time moves one. The old year 
with all its varied experiences 
is forever a thing of the past. 

How many hopes have been 
blasted, how many expecta- 
tions, unrealized, how many 
trials and temptations over- 
come, are known only to our- 
selves and a kind and loving- 
Father who knoweth all and 
careth for all. 

The old year with all the 
sadness and sorrow, the glad- 
ness and joy, the aspirations 
and desires, are forever gone. 

To many the year has been 
one of prosperity and achieve- 
ment. To others, one of disap- 
pointment and failure, discour- 
agemeent and despondency. 

No doubt all of us realize our 
shortcomings, our weaknesses, 
our mistakes and failures. 

If for all these, we can have 
proper regrets, and resolve, at 
least, to endeavor to redeem 
the time, be more guarded and 
considerate in the coming year 
we shall do well. It is well to 
have high'aspirations and lofty 
ideals tho we may never attain 
to them. It is well to have a 
definite purpose in life, tho 
this purpose may never be ac- 

complished. To be worth while, 
we must have convictions on 
the right side of all moral, eth- 
ical, social, and religious ques- 
tions. All our influence on these 
questions during the past year 
is now a part of life's history. 
If we have cheered some one 
by the way, comforted the for- 
lorn, lifted up the fallen, "giv- 
en a cup of cold water ' ', let our 
"light shine," "kept the 


"walked in all the or- 

dinances and commandments 
of the Lord blameless", "kept 
ourselves unspotted from the 
world", we may well ring out 
the old year and hail the new 
as a new opportunity for ser- 
vice and usefulness. 

Under the benign, influence 
of the Holy Spirit and the love 
and care of a kind and benevo- 
lent Father it is a pleasure to 
be living. 

We like this grand old world 
as God made it, grand, glori- 
ous and beautiful. We detest 
the sin that is in it, the vice, 
the wrong and evil that the 
devil has originated. 

With, a firm resolve and a 
strong determination to make 
amends and to strive to rise to 
higher attainments in the com- 
ing year, let us turn over the 
last leaf of life's history for 



1923, blotted and stained, 
soiled and begrimed, and say 
good-bye Old Year, we wel- 
come you, the New. 

And with a clean sheet upon 
which to begin inscribing our 
history for 1924, let us gaurd 
well our thots and actions so 
that the close of 1924 shall 
bring us a deep realization of 
a year well spent, with no re- 
morse or bitter regrets for der- 
eliction of duty or failure to 
improve the passing moments. 
So shall our life be a benedic- 
tion to others and a glory to 

For the "Monitor" the year 
has been more than our most 
sangine hopes anticipated in 
the way of interest, encourage- 
ment and appreciation on the 
part of our growing family. 

The misgivings of the begin- 
ning of the year vanished like 
the mist of the morninglDefore 
the lurid glare of the rising 
sun, and our way seems clearer 
and our prospects brighter for 
the coming year. For all of 
which we feel to "thank God 
and take courage", and to ex- 
tend to our friends and patrons 
the "greetings of the season." 
We most earnestly desire a 
continuation of mutual interest 
and co-operation on the part of 
all who are solicitious of the 
success of our efforts, and are 
in accord with the policy of 
the "Monitor", and who desire 

to see the accomplishment of 
the task it has undertaken. 

We do not expect the ap- 
proval of all, Jesus didn't, but 
we desire your co-operation 
and your prayers, and any as- 
sistance the good Spirit may 
direct you to give. 

Our gratitude goes out to all 
but especially to our contribu- 
tors of copy, and of means, 
without which the "Monitor" 
could not survive. May the 
good Lord abundantly bless 
and compensate you! 

The "Monitor" will appre- 
ciate articles on doctrinal sub- 
jects by those who have given 
time and study to them. "Till 
I come, given attention to read- 
ing, to exhortation to doctrine ' ' 
is Paul's direction to Timothy. 
Good for us too. Then, too, ar- 
ticles on various Bible topics, 
as the Christian graces and du- 
ties will be in place. Social, 
ethical and moral subjects 
should receive attention. 

Besides the Master's great 
command to go into all the 
world with the gospel message 
must not be overlooked. 

Let us remember always to 
have our words seasoned with 
grace and moderation. Scath- 
ing or denunciatory language 
often defeats itself. 

We are aware our 'service to 
you has not been perfect, per- 
haps never will be, but we have 
done the best we could under 



the circumstances. We hope to 
do better now, and to make 
the ''Monitor" just such paper 
as we need. 

So, now for "a long pull, a 
strong pull, and a pull alto- 
gether" and the coming year 
will show progress in the Mas- 
ter's cause and advancement 
in the work we have in hand. 

Don't overlook that X on 
top of front page. It means 
your subscription has expired. 
We do not want to lose your 
company for 1924. So come 
along with your renewal. 

Our subscription list contin- 
ues to grow, and we are not 
embarrassed financially. Gen- 
erous hearts have come to our 
assistance nobly, so that we 
start the new year with encour- 
ment and hopefulness. 


"We spend our years as a 
tale that is told." "Behold, 
God is mighty, and despiseth 
not any: he is mighty in 
strength and wisdom. He pre- 
serveth not the life of the 
wicked: ... He with- 
draweth not his eyes from the 
righteous: . . .Yea, he doth 
establish them forever, and 
they are exalted. ... If 
they obey and serve him, they 
shall spend their days in pros- 
perity, and their years in pleas- 
ures." "For all this they 

sinned still, and believed not 
for his wondrous works. There- 
fore their days did he consume 
in vanity, and their years in 
trouble." "The days of our 
years are threescore years and 
ten; and if by reason of 
strength they be fourscore 
years, yet is their strength la- 
bor and sorrow; for it is soon 
cut off, and we fly away. Who 
knoweth the power of thine an- 
ger? even according to thy 
fear, so is thy wrath. So teach 
us to number our days that we 
may apply our hearts unto 
wisdom. ' ' 

"Hear, my son, and re- 
ceive my sayings; and the 
years of thy life shall be many. 
I have taught thee in the way 
of wisdom; I have led thee in 
right paths." "The fear of the 
Lord prolongeth days: but the 
years of the wicked shall be 
shortened." "Remember now 
thy Creator in the days of thy 
youth, while the evil days come 
not, nor the years draw nigh, 
when thou shalt say, I have no 
pleasure in them." 

It seems but a few short days 
ago that we stood at the close 
of the year 1922, and now we 
are at the close of another 
year. Our days are indeed 
swifter than a weaver's shut- 
tle, but thank God that they 
need not be spent without hope. 
When a few more years have 
come, we shall go the way 


whence we shall not return; we 
shall soon go to our long home. 
It may be that before another 
year has gone our days will be 
past, our purposes broken oil, 
even the thoughts of our 
hearts. "As for man, his days 
are as grass : as a flower of the 
field, so he flourisheth. For the 
wind passeth over it, and it is 
gone; and the place thereof 
shall know it no more. But the 
mercy of the Lord is from ever- 
lasting to everlasting upon 
them that fear Him, and His 
righteousness unto children's 
children; to such as keep His 
covenant, and to those that re- 
member His commandments to 
do them." 

Here we have no continuing 
city, but we seek one to come. 
"For we know that if our 
earthly house of this taberna- 
cle were dissolved, we have a 
building of God, a house not 
made with hands, eternal in the 
heavens. For in this we groan, 
earnestly desiring to be clothed 
upon with our house which is 
from heaven." It was because 
of the uncertainty of life that 
the Lord so earnestly urged 
upon His followers the neces- 
sity of watching, of being al- 
ways ready. We know not at 
what hour our summons will 
come; but we do know that for 
many of our number the end 
of tlie year now beginning will 
not find them here. 

Seeing that these things are 
so, it is good at the end of the 
year, and at the beginning of 
the new year, and all through 
the year, to take heed to the 
things which we have heard, 
lest at any time we let them 
slip. Life is sliort and eternity 
long; and our condition in 
eternity is decided by what 
we have done during the few 
short years which we spend 
here upon earth. It is so easy 
to forget that every thought, 
every word, every deed, helps 
to decide our destiny. How oft- 
en eternal pleasures are sacri- 
ficed for those of a few short 
days or years. What shall it 
profit a man if he feast as did 
the rich man in the parable all 
through life, and in the next 
world awaken to the torment 
pictured by Christ I A gratified 
appetite is poor compensation 
for a lost birthright. 

As we stand at the threshold 
of the new year, what better 
resolve can we make than this, 
that each day as it begins we 
will ask the Lord to guied and 
keep us during the day? The 
only place of safety is close to 
our Savior with eyes open to 
see, ears open to hear, and 
heart ready to obey all His 
commandments. We must ever 
look to Him who is the author 
and finisher of our faith, the 
only one through whom we 
have any hope of life everlast- 


ing at God's right hand. May 
He help us during the year to 
remain faithful to Him in all 
things, and may the end of the 
year find us trusting more fully 
to Him than ever before. And 
when life ends, as soon it must 
for all of us, may we hear Him 
call us to come up higher and 
enter into the joy of our Lord. 


By John A. Myers 

Many years ago we remem- 
ber the election of a young man 
to the ministry. A short time 
after the more progressive part, 
pulled off, and built a church 
in a small town, and this young 
minister was their preacher. 

One day as it happened we 
wer permitted to hear this 
young minister's wife and an 
old conservative brother talk. 
The first I heard, the brother 
said to her, "Well, inside of 
twenty years you sisters will 
entirely lay aside the cover- 
ing." But she said in earnest, 
"No, no, no, we won't, we wear 
our coverings just the same as 
we did. We wear our hats to 
church, go in the ante-room 
lay off our hats, put on our 
covering and come in the audi- 
ence room in order." The old 
brother looked at her so pleas- 
antly and said: "Just wait 20 
years and see." 

I was a young man. I soon 
married, went west and in aft- 
er years came back to visit the 
folks. I went to see my neph- 
ew who lived in this town 
above mentioned. On Sunday 
evening we went to church. 
The same brother preached 
that night a very good sermon 
and wore a fine large gold ring. 
But that which impressed me 
most was that little bit of 
prophesy made 20 years or 
more ago. Those sisters came 
filing in from the ante-room, 
the preacher's wife ahead and 
every one of them bare-headed 
and sat the whole time of the 
services. We groaned in our 
spirit and said that good old 
brother must have spoken, 
moved by the Holy Ghost. It 
came to pass! 

The thot that comes to us 
just now is what may we ex- 
pect in the Church of the 
Brethren in 20 years or less if 
we sit down and let things go 
as they are going now? It 
only takes a very small proph- 
et to tell. Read Joshua 24:15. 

— Astoria, 111. 

Contributors please place 
your name at top of f irsi^ page 
under title of your article, your 
address at close. Indicate the 
number of words in your arti- 
cle on top of first page, right 
hand corner and accept our 



R. R. Shroyer 

This world is evil. 

"And we know that we are 
of God and the whole world 
lieth in wickedness." (I John 

"Who gave himself for our 
sins that He might deliver us 
from this present evil Avorld, 
according to the will of God 
and our father." (Gal. 1:14.) 

Satan is the God of this 

"The God of this world hath 
blinded the mind of them that 
believe not, least the light of 
ciie glorious Gospel of Christ, 
who is the image of God should 
dawn upon them." (II Cor. 4:4) 

"Wherein in time past ye 
walked according to the 
course of this world, ac- 
cording to the prince of 
the power of the air, accord- 
ing to the Spirit that now 
worketh in the children of dis- 
obedience." (Ephe. 2:2.) 

Though in the world the 
Christian is not of it. 

"I have given them thy 
word and the world hath hated 
them because they are not of 
the world even as I am not of 
tlie world. 

"I pray not that thou should- 
est take them out of the world 
but that thou shouldest keep 
them from the evil of the 

world." (John 17:14-15.) 

The Christian should keep 
himself separate from the 

"Be ye not unequally yoked 
together with unbelievers. For 
what fellowship hath righte- 
ousness with unrighteousness? 
and what communion hath 
light with darkness? and what 
concord hath Christ with Be- 
liel? or what hath he that be- 
lieveth with an infidel? and 
what agreement hath the tem- 
ple of God with idols ? for ye 
are the temple of God as God 
hath said I will dwell in them 
and walk in them and I will be 
their God, and they shall be 
my people. Wherefore come 
out from among them and be 
ye separate, saith the Lord, 
and touch not the unclean 
thing, and I will receive you, 
and will be to you a Father 
and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
mighty." (II Cor. 6:14-15.) 

The Chvistian should not be 
conformed to the world. 

"And be not conformed to 
this world, but be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of 
your mind that ye may prove 
what is the good and accept- 
able and perfect will of God." 
(Rom. 12:2.) 

The Christian should not 
love the world nor the things 
in it. 

"Love not the world, neith- 


er the things that are in the 
world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father 
is not in him. For all that is in 
the world the lust of the flesh, 
and the lust of the eyes, and 
the vain glory of life, is not of 
the Father but is of the world. 
And the world passeth away, 
and the lust thereof. But 
he that doeth the will of the 
Father abideth forever." (I 
John 2:15-17.) 

The Chritsian who loves the 
Christ, and the Christian who 
is conformed to this world com- 
mits Spiritual adultry. 

**Ye adulteresses know ye 
not that the friendship of the 
world is enmity with God. 
Whosoever therefore would be 
a friend of the world maketh 
himself an enemy of God." 
(James 4:4.) 

(See Rev. 2:18-25.) 

God is greatly displeased 
with His people, when they 
turn from Him to the world 
and its God. (See Psalm 17: 

1^ the Christian does not 
keep himself separate from the 
world he will suffer punish- 
ment with the people of the 

"And I heard another voice 
from Heaven saying: Come 
forth my people out of her, that 
ye have no fellowship with her 
sins, and that ye receive not of 
her plagues." (Rev. 18:4.) 

See Num. 16:25-26.) 

There are people who call 
themselves followers of Christ, 
but are not, they are in some 
churches but are given to all 
sorts of worldliness. (II Tim. 

The Christian who lives the 
world and its pleasures, will 
eventually forsake Christ and 
His service. 

"For Demas forsook me 
having loved this present evil 
world." (II Tim. 4:10.) 

The Christian is in the world 
as God's messenger to it. 

(Math. 5:14; Phil. 2:15; Acts 

Jesus plainly tells His peo- 
ple that it is impossible for 
them to live worldly lives and 
serve Him. (Math. 6:24; Matt. 

No Christian man who wants 
to serve His Master will allow 
himself to be mixed up with 
the world 

No soldier on service entang 
leth himself in the affairs of 
this life, that he may please 
Him who enrolled him as a sol- 
dier. (II Tim. 2:4) (See also I 
Thes. 5:22.) 

The pleasures of this world 
prevent the development of the 
Spiritual life. The worldly 
Christian will not grow in 
grace nor will his life tell for 
Jesus. (Luke 8:14.) 

The facts are, worldliness 
cannot but kill spirituality. 



Hence the more world comes 
into the church the less spirit- 
uality there. The real Chris- 
tian chooses the service of God, 
and gives up the world, and its 
pleasures. (Heb. 11:24-26.) 

Living in worldly pleasures 
should be a thing of the past 
for the Christian. (I Peter 4:1- 


The blessing of God is prom- 
ised the man who forsakes the 
world and lives a consistent 
life. (Psalm, 1:3; Luke 18:29- 

Let us earnestly plead for 
strength to live the life of the 
Righteous, that we may die his 
happy death, and our last end 
be as his. 

Greentown, Ohio. 


T. S. Fike 

Bible Monitor. My Dear 
Brethren. Christian Greetings: 
I have received and read with 
interest each number of the 
Monitor. Thanks for the same. 
If you will be able to bring 
about any reformation in the 
Church of the Brethren, and 
check the worldward tide that 
is so manifest throughout the 
Brotherhood, you will certain- 
ly be doing a good work. As 
I see the present and future 
condition of the church there 
is hardly a possibility of doing 

The present condition of the 

church reminds me very much 
of the captain of a ship who in 
mid ocean decides to take the 
ocean into the ship, and pro- 
ceeds to open the flood gates, 
and then sets the ship 's crew to 
work to pump the ocean out. It 
would not require a prophet to 
foretell the result. All the Sim- 
ple Life and Dress Reform 
Committees that the church 
may appoint will accomplish 
little or nothing in getting or 
keeping worldliness out of the 
church, while the flood-gates 
are open to let the world with 
its vanities come in. Surely less 
than a prophet could have fore- 
told the present financial con- 
dition of the General Mission 
Board. I believe in mission 
work with all my heart, and 
accordingly I am giving my 
entire time, seven days out of 
each week, at my own expense, 
and I would gladly and cheer- 
fully contribute money if I had 
it to send the gospel to every 
nation, but under existing con- 
ditions I would be reluctant to 
contribute. There are too many 
schools to be supported by the 
church. One half the present 
number of colleges would be 
sufficient. Then there are en- 
tirely too many Boards at 
present. Too many traveling 
secretaries, largely living in a 
Pullman palace, besides the 
many solicitors from the 
schools, etc. Then, too, the 



stereopticon lecturers now can- 
vassing the cliurclies taking 
their toll as they go, besides 
the thousands of dollars worth 
of literature that has gone into 
the waste basket in the last 
few years. Then the salaried 
ministry that is "up" "quali- 
fied" and of "general authori- 
ty" to make room for which 
the Committee asks the ' ' home 
or local ministry to move over 
on the bench" and in most in- 
stances moving over on the 
bench means moving off the 
bench. Then the present rival- 
ry to build $100,000 churches 
and upward in the brother- 
hood, with the large endow- 
ments of our schools, and much 
more that could be mentioned, 
is~ it strange that emergency 
calls must continually be made 
by our General Mission Board? 
Then pressing the old law of 
tithing and the budget and per 
capita giving which is not 
equal has the effect of lessen- 
ing the contributions. I believe 
that our people are just as lib- 
eral and charitable as they 
ever were, and if the wrongs 
in the church were corrected, 
or even an honest effort made 
to do so, I think there would 
be no lack of funds, but as con- 
ditions now exist, and as the 
tide now flows, it is not strange 
nor to be wondered at if con- 
tributions continue to decrease, 
how could it be otherwise? 

There is no class of people 
in the world that I think are 
more worthy than our home or 
local ministry. Largely they 
have been self-sacrificing faith- 
ful servants of the Master 
and many of them worthy of 
double honor, and many of 
them would serve the churches 
more efficient than some at 
least of the so-called pastors, 
had they the encouragement 
they should have. 

— Thurmont, Md. 


J. L. Switzer. 

Peter and James and John, 
with their families, being 
youthful and romantic, are per- 
suaded to carry the Gospel to 
the heathens. ' ' They are grant- 
ed the rare privilege of sight- 
seeing, reveling in the wonders 
of nature and its curiosities 
along the way, together with 
the best there is in the way of 
hospitality and travelling ac- 
commodations" while touring 
the country over; all at the ex- 
pense of the Misson Booard. 

That added much to the Ro- 
mance. And then the feeling of 
assurance of* sustaining grace 
from home when the journey is 
ended, adds still more. The 
journey was somewhat tedious 
and at times not so pleasant as 
anticipated; but the end of the 
journey comes at last; and here 

(Continued on Page 10) 



Poplar Bluff, Mo.— January 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the' Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 


Wake, my soul, why dost thou slum- 

While the world is rolling on? 
Hours are passing without number. 

For the world is rolling on. 
Oh, 'tis long since morning's light. 
And the sun now gains its height. 
Soon will come the shades of night. 

For the world is rolling on. 

See, the bloom of morn has perished, 

For the world is rolling on. 
But its roses died uncherished. 

And the world goes rolling on. 
So thy early blush must fade, 
And thy hopes in dust be laid. 
If thou lend no hand in aid 
For the world that's rolling on. 

Everywhere thy help is needed, 
For the world goes rolling on. 

Shall the call go by unheeded, 
And the world go rolling on? 

All around the cry we hear — 

Has it never reached thine ear? 

Thousands die with heip so near. 
And the world goes rolling on. 

Up and onward! Time is fleeting, 
For the world is rolling on; 

Down the hill the sun's retreating, 
For the world goes rolling on. 

Thou hast passed life's golden noon. 

Gone forever is its June. 

Will the evening come too soon 
As the world goes rolling on? 

See, the harvest time is leaving, 
For the world is rolling on. 
Reapers through the grain are sheav- 

While the world is rolling on. 
Thou still lingerest while the reap 
And in song the harvest keep. 
When it's ended shalt thou weep. 

While the world is rolling on? 

Go and toil with them rejoicing. 
While the world is rolling on. 

And their harvest song be voicing 
While the world goes rolling on. 

Lo! the bright millennial day 

Morning purples with its ray; 

Thou canst speed it on its way. 
For the world is rolling on. 

Then awake, my drowsy powers. 

For the world is rolling on. 
And improve the passing hours 

For the world is rolling on. 

What thy hand doth find to do 

That with all thy might pursue, 

And still to thy trust be true. 

For the world is rolling on. 

— Selected. 


(Continued from Page 9) 

they find that the Lord has 
been there before and con- 
founded their speech, so that 
their work is attended with 
the same difficulty as with the 
Tower Builders in the land of 
Shinar. The heathens come 
around them, laugh at them, 
wonder at them, and their 
speech sounds like the barking 
of a dog. They might as well 
try to preach the Gospel to the 
donkeys, and with more satis- ^ 
faction, for they, at least could 
not make fun of them and ridi- 
cule them. 

But they remember that they 
are paid for the job, and 
though it looks hopeless, they 
endure the babel, eat their 
daily bread and, concealing 
their feelings, write home that 
they have ''got there." 



The heathens see them eat- 
ing, and make signs that they 
are hungry and want some too. 
They see the good clothing and 
point to their extremities be- 
seechingly. They see the stock 
of medicines, and with . their 
hands across their stomachs in- 
dicate that they have a pain. 
The '^ Missionaries " look at 
each other and wonder. And by 
this time, they begin to think 
about the teaching of thier 
Church when their fathers be- 
came members of it. 

It now becomes evident that 
they must have a stock of Pro- 
visions, Clothing and Medi- 
cines, if they are ever to make 
any converts, and they write 
home for them and get them. 
This appeal must of course be 
accompanied with ''encourag"- 
ing prospects," in order to be 
successful, and these are broad- 
casted throughout the Broth- 
erhood, to increase the proba- 
bility of a successful campaign. 
Meanwhile the Missionaries 
have time to reflect and pon- 

On the way going they had 
gloried in the advancement and 
improved condition of the 
Church an4 wondered at the 
denseness and apathy and neg- 
ligence of their leaders and 
forefathers of the Brotherhood. 
But now they begin to ponder 
over the arvice and faith of 
their fathers and mothers; 

that to reach the Heathen with 
the Gospel it must be necessary 
to learn their language. And 
the absolute necessity of this, 
and the reasonableness of it, 
took a different hold upon 
them than ever appeared to 
them before. 

They had started out with 
the assurance that the Lord 
would take care of them and 
supply them with everything 
needed, and it was a little em- 
barrassing and humiliating 
that they must call upon their 
friends at home. However, they 
think of the ''Budget" and 
take courage and wait. The 
Gift of Tongues is denied them, 
and Manna comes not to them 
from Heaven. So they send to 
the ''Budget". The "Budget" 
sounds the trumpet Call. It 
sounds and resounds. And 
Weekly sounds again and 
again and keeps sounding, that 
it has undertaken something 
new and unknown to the fath- 
ers and is pressed — hard 
pressed — in the Undertaking. 

It reports, in every way, 
and about every day, the dire 
necessities of Petei, James and 
John, to the assembled multi- 
tudes, and, throughout the 
land repeats the dire straits 
and necessities of Peter, James 
and John. That they are far 
from home and in a heathen 
land and need "Money," 
"Money," "Money". "For- 



tunatus' Purse has lost its 
charm" and they need ''Mon- 
ey, Money, Money". 

And, like the Priests of Baal, 
there will be no satisfactory 
answer till the broken down 
Altars of the Lord are Rebuilt. 
"Ye cannot serve God and 
Mammon". Mammon seems al- 
most as slow to wake up as 
Baal himself. 

During all this "hubbub" 
one of the missionaries comes 
back home. He reports that 
they, and the missionaries who 
had been in the haethen fields 
before them, had pursuaded 
about 8000 heathens to come to 
America, where they could be 
clothed and fed and educated 
like other civilized people. That 
a considerable per cent of them 
were converts before they 
came, and some were not. That 
some of those who came here 
as heathens returned back 
home. That some of the ' ' con- 
verts" also returned back 
home. That a considerable 
number of those who came here 
as heathens became Converts 
while here. And that a number 
of them retained their Faith 
after returning back home. 

But of those who came here 
as "converts," a less propor- 
tion of them retained their 
Faith, and returned back home 
as "Icebergs" and hindrances 
to the missionaries there. Like 

the Spies, they brought an evil 
report of the Promised land, 
and proved a hindrance to the 
"Forward Work" of the Gos- 
pel when they got back home. 
MORAL: Meet the Foreigners 
when they come here. Teach 
them our language, and don't 
waste time tyring to learn 
theirs. Preach the Faith once 
delivered unto the Saints to 
them. Then more of them will 
remain Faithful. They are con- 
stantly coming over here to us. 
In this way you will do better 
work, and save much of the 
lost time and treasure and tal- 
ent in going so far from home 
to meet them. Be careful not 
to mingle with the World. 
Keep aloof from it, and depend 
upon our Lord for support and 
not upon Mammon. And God 
will take care of you and Bless 

— Carterville, Mo. 

Subscriptions start quarter- 
ly, Jan., Apr., July and Oct. 
To illustrate: If you sent your 
Subscription since Oct. 1, up to 
now, your subscription started 
with Oct. 1 number. After Jan. 
1 subscriptions received up to 
April 1, will start Jan. 1, and 
you will receive all numbers 
from Jan. 1 up to the time you 
send your subscription in one 
bundle. This saves us time. 
Our time so far has been given 




D. F. Lepley. 

I do not know that it is lias 
been fully developed yet, but 
there has been on exhibition 
recently, a glimpse of it, at 
least, and it promises to be a 
most wonderful picture, a rev- 
elation in fact. 

It has been a long time in 
the making — what the photo- 
graphers call, a "long time ex- 
posure," but it was inevitable 
that sooner or later, the devel- 
oping acid must be applied and 
that which was hidden from 
sight, must be clearly revealed. 

I would to God that the sub- 
stance, — the subject of this hid- 
eous revelation had never had 
cause to exist, because the re- 
cent investigations (develop- 
ment) reveal a social and spir- 
itual condition, not only in our 
own land, but in every other 
so-called ''Christian nation," 
that is not only distressing and 
alarming, but that proves to 
me; that the ''worldly Church- 
es," as the mass of the people 
of Europe and America see 
them today, have utterly failed 
— that they have become a 
stench to the massbiS of sinners 
and that they have brought re- 
proach upon the name of our 

It proves to me that what 
we need today is — ^not more 

Churches, not more so-called 
Church members, not more 
Church machinery, but more 
new creatures in the Church of 
Jesus Christ, which can never 

When, for many years, the 
masses of the people have seen 
nothing in the ' ' Churches, ' ' but 
cold, dead formalities, hypo- 
crisy, pride, deceit, bigotry, ha- 
tred, strife and often oppres- 
sion in and among uncon- 
verted church members — 
when they see church 
members, and professing Chris- 
tians desecrate the Sabbath 
day, lead dissolute lives, lie by 
word and deed, taking advan- 
tage of their neighbor in 
"smart deals" and driving 
sharp bargains, in loving their 
brethren so ardently, that 
they "pass on the other side" 
with their eyes turned the oth- 
er way, in profiteering on not 
the "saints" only, but on the 
sinner also, — 

When they see, that the ser- 
mons that they live on week 
days belie the sermons that 
they preach on Sunday's and 
after being in "bondage to the 
Church" for generations, they 
see the utterly selfish nature 
and lives of the members of the 
one body in all the world, 
which above all others is 
claimed to be built upon the 
foundation of love — true un- 
selfish love to God and man, — 



After the great untaught and 
unconverted masses of sinners 
see all these things for years 
and years, after they have felt 
the pressure of dishonest and 
Godless men who stand high in 
the councils of the Churches — 
when they see the utterly vain 
and carnal lives of the women 
in high society among the ' ' pil- 
lars of the Churches", then 
can you wonder that they want 
to ''forget that there is a God" 
— that they lose faith in all 
that is good and that they want 
to become atheists and destroy 
every vestage of the so-called 
civilization of today? 

Can you wonder that these 
untaught multitudes when they 
estimate our God by the lives 
of his professors, exclaim ''We 
want to be without God and 
without religion, without so- 
ciety and without govern- 

Oh! God, whom wilt Thou 
hold responsible for the souls 
of these people? 

Oh! Brethren, have you con- 
tributed to the making of this 
awful picture? May God help 
us all henceforth so to live be- 
fore men and the world 
that our lives shall inspire sin- 
ners with faith in Him until 
they find the Christ, who is 
their life and their ij^alvation. 

Brother, Sister, shall it be 
said of our Church that it has 

Shall it be said of you and of 
me, that we have failed? 

Brethren, woula we save 
their lives and our ovvm, we 
must crucify these carnal lives 
of ours. We must show these 
people by lives that they can 
see, that the God of love and 
righteousness dwells within us, 
that we have been transformed 
into new creatures that person- 
ify Christ Jesus, the lover and 
Saviour of sinners. 

If we would have the world 
to believe that the Church of 
Jesus Christ is the embodiment 
of "Peace on earth, good will 
to men, and life Eternal, and 
that we belong to that Church, 
we must prove it by our lives, 
so that they can see it. 

Oh, let us think of what the 
Judgment day shall reveal to 


— Connellsville, Mo. 

What about that New Year 
resolution? Have you made it? 
And how far did you come 
short on last year's? 


If times are hard and you feel blue, 
Think of the other, worrying, too; 

Just because your trials are many. 
Don't think the rest of us haven't 

Life is made up of smiles and tears, 
Joys and sorrows, mixed with fears; 

And though to us it seems one-sided, 
Trouble is pretty well divided. 

If we could look in every heart. 
We'll find that each one has its part. 

And those who travel FORTUNE'S 
Sometimes carry the biggest load. 




By H. E. Miller 

If we will look back a little 
over 1400 years ago just as the 
children of Israel were passing 
into the promised land from 
the wandering in the wilder- 
ness, in Joshua 7, we will find 
there recorded the sin of Ach- 
an, and while we find the spe- 
cial sin there described as that 
of coveting by his own state- 
ment, yet we see that also it 
was the sin of disobedience,, 
and pride, Achan disobeyed 
the command of the Lord as 
recorded by Joshua that noth- 
ing should be taken or spared 
of the accursed city of Jerico, 
and that all things therein 
were accursed, save the Rahab 
and her house, but when Achan 
saw the wedge of gold 50 she- 
kles weight, 200 shekles of sil- 
ver and the Babylonish gar- 
ment probably the most beauti- 
ful garment he had ever seen 
he at once coveted them. Just 
so today, the modern sin, the 
people are coveting the things 
of this world, wearing of gold 
rings, beads, fancy pins, etc., 
worldly amusements, shows, 
and the dance. We notice here 
that Joshua got busy at once 
praying to God about their 
trouble, but brethren notice 
will you, God comes on the 
scene and telis Joshua that it 

is no time for prayer (Joshua 
7:10 and 11), why are you on 
your face praying? Get up, get 
busy, get sin out of the camp. 
Notice now what the Lord said 
about the sin of Achan. Israel 
hath sinned, and have also 
transgressed my covenant 
which I commanded them: for 
they have even taken of the ac- 
cursed thing, and have stolen, 
and dissembled also, and .they 
have put it even among their 
own stuff, noting that the word 
dissemble means hiding away 
or covering up, then we see 
how the people of today try to 
hide away their guilt from the 

We do not wish to discour- 
age prayer, but we are just 
wondering if the time isn't 
here when we had better take 
off time from prayer to hunt up 
some of the sin in the camp and 
cast it out. Christ said thru his 
word for the church to keep un- 
spotted from the world, not to 
be proud, disobedient, boastful ; 
and to keep his command- 
ments ; and we hear said today, 
so often, that keeping the com- 
mandments will not save any 
one; but these same teachers 
and preachers fail to impress 
on the people that neither can 
one be saved that does not keep 
them; thereby instilling in 
them a false doctrine, and in- 
stead of teaching against the 
follies of the modern religions. 


BIBLE i\i O iN i T U ii 

leaders are teaching them 
to cover up with Ux^belief. The 
penalty that Achan paid was, 
he, his sons, his daughters, and 
all he had were burned with 
fire. I am made to wonder in 
this day, by the older ones dis- 
regarding the commandments, 
and following the fashions of 
the world if they can expect 
anything else than that the 
children will follow in their 
footsteps, and just as sure as 
God is true they must meet the 
penalty. Many leaders and 
people of today that talk so 
much about the love of God do 
not know what it is. They think 
that it will be so great that 
people can go along in sin 
and yet escape the punishment 
of God; when he plainly teach- 
es that those who have his love 
wil have to war continually 
against sin and when they find 
it in the church will put it out 
at any cost. All recognize John 
the apostle as one with the 
love of God. Please read J John 
2:3 to 6, and see what he said 
it consisted of and follow all 
thru his writings and on into 
the Revelation and see what 
the Love of God is. 

Fresno, California. 


By J. H. Crofford 

''Fear not little flock; for it 
is the Father's good pleasure 
to give you the kingdom." 

— Charles E. Wine. 

Many people depend upon 
being directed by their con- 
science in whatever they do, if 
their conscience does not smite 
them, when about to engage in 
something they are unaccus- 
tomed to doing, then certainly 
there can be no harm in it. 

Our subject is not conscience, 
or we would enter into a dis- 
cussion of the term, but the 
primary meaning of the word 
will answer the purpose of this 
article. Conscience — sense of 
right or wrong. The first thing 
to consider is, from whence 
does this sense come? Is it not 
true that it comes solely from 
our training* and education? 
Then, if that be true, if the 
training and education is faul- 
ty, the conscience cannot be a 
dependable guide. To illus- 
trate : A boy, reared under the 
influence of a profane fathr, 
who never taught the boy that 
it was wrong to svear, would 
use God's name in vain with- 
out a rebuke of consciense, pro- 
viding he had not received bet- 
ter instruction elsewhere. 

The samd is true of every- 
thing we engage in. If we have 
been brought up by pious, up- 
right, Christian parents who 
taught us the wrongs in this 
world, together with the teach- 
ings we glean from the Bible, 


Our conscience may be a guide 
to the extent of our knowledge, 
but it becomes unreliable after 
we engage several times in the 
things it rebuked us for doing, 
and we can see no harm in it 
any more. 

The brother or sister who 
M^as brought up under the 
teachings of our church, and 
the Bible, to live separate and 
apart from the world, in dress 
and actions, never changed his 
or her attire or manner of liv- 
ing without feeling the rebuke. 
The first time that sister put on 
a hat, she felt like hiding when 
she met a sister with a bonnet 
on, or perhaps she passed by 
her and looked some other way, 
and afterwards said ''the sis- 
ter with the bonnet did not 
recognize her. ' ' After she wore 
the hat several times, she said: 
''I can see no harm in it." That 
once loyal brother, how he felt 
when he attended the first pic- 
nic or circus when he thought 
he was seen by people who 
knew him, but after attending 
several he could see no harm in 
them. A sister said: ''How do 
we know what is wrong about 
such things if "we do not go 
to see?" This we know for a 
certainty: Christ never insti- 
tuted the picnic, circus, thea- 
tre, dance, etc., etc. Therefore 
they must be of the world, and 
we are taught not to have fel- 
lowship with the world. Eph. 


How often we have heard 
fashionably attired people say : 
"I never think of the clothes 
I have on; I am not proud." 
Is that a test of pride? Let 
those people clothe themselves 
in plain attire, which does not 
conform to the fashion, and see 
if they think of their clothes, 
if they feel out of place or not 
in society. That is a test of 
pride. But some will say: "I 
cannot see any harm in wear- 
ing a hat." Can you see any 
harm in wearing a bonnet? God 
takes no pleasure in pride, and 
the hat and fashionable clothes 
may take us down to eternal 
perdition but the bonnet and 
plain clothes never will. Can 
you see any harm in fashions 
and pride? 

The women who have accus- 
tomed themselves to the unbe- 
coming dress of the present 
day, — too short above and be- 
low to look decent, — and so 
thin as to scarcely cover their 
nakedness, apparently can see 
no harm in such dressing. They 
fail to see the demoralizing ef- 
fect of it. No virtuous woman 
could put on such clothes, and 
appear in public, without feel- 
ing abashed and out of place 
the first time. 

Little children are clothed in 
a demoralizing manner now-a- 
days; they mingle together on 
the streets and in their play, 



with their nakedness scarcely 
covered with scarcely a knowl- 
edge that they have sex to 
keep secret and virtuous, but 
the parents see no harm in it 
until disgrace enters their fam- 
ilies, then they wonder why it 

My brother, my sister, take 
courage. As long as you are 
trying to be obedient to the 
teachings of the Bible and the 
rulings of the church, you will 
meet with conflicts. If your 
clothes do not correspond with 
the worldly fashions, satan will 
tell you to change them; if you 
wear a bonnet, he will tell you 
there is no harm in a hat; he 
will tell you there is no harm 
in the wearing of gold, etc., 
and he will continue his work- 
ings with you until you yield, 
or manifest your will to over- 
come him. 

After we yield to the enemy 
of our souls, and go wherever 
he wants us to go, and engage 
in the evils of the world, and 
dress like the world, we are 
left at ease by him, and we see 
no harm in what we are doing. 

Let this be our key to know 
we are right, when we are 
strongly tempted to do differ- 
ently from what we are doing, 
for satan will not try to lead 
us away from doing wrong. 
God tempts no man. Jas. 1:13. 
Therefore temptations all come 
from an evil source. ' 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


J. H. Beer. 

There seems to be no secret 
order more pernicious than the 
trade unions of the present 
day. The manner in which the 
unions assert themselves, we 
see more of their composition 
and get a fuller view of them 
than we do from others. The 
fact that these secret unions 
assume to monopolize labor, 
from the most skilled mechan- 
ic down, to the hod carrier 
against the protest of the em- 
ployer to enforce their de- 
mands they assault and some- 
times resort to murder as has 
been done in the past, is a suf- 
ficient reason for their disap- 
proval by every good citizen. 
As it is today, about the first 
question asked you is when 
you are hired and sent to work, 
not by the employer but by the 
employe, ''have you got your 
union ticket with your dues 
paid up?" If not he can't work, 
or in the event of the employer 
retaining him, every union man 
will lay down his tools and 
quit the job. The provisions of 
our Constitution make all men 
equal, Avith the right to follow 
his chosen pursuit of labor, 
in any occupation that is law- 
ful for men to pursue, and that 
all men are equal before the 



Objections to trade unions: 
Because they are unjust, they 
demand the same wages for all 
their members. 

This is no aid to the able 
and energetic but compels the 
employer to pay to tiie careless, 
idle, and worthless, wages they 
do not earn. If worthless men 
are discharged the union orders 
a strike and competent men 
are denied the privilege of 
work until they are restored. 
This is stealing both from the 
workman and the employer and 
is a violation of the eighth com- 

They are lawless in their do- 
ings. Nearly all strikes lead to 
violence and intimidation. The 
sixth command is certainly 
violated by the union. To cry 
"scab" at a fellow^ workman 
has the spirit of murder in it. 
Labor unions are oppressive. 
They endeavor to compel all 
men in their trade to unite 
with their order. If they will 
not they endeavor to prevent 
them from earning their bread. 
They supplant the law of God 
and the law of the state, by 
their own enactments and 
whatever is needful to sustain 
their usurped power. They un- 
dertake to say how many hours 
you shall work, and what pay 
you shall receive, and what ma- 
terial you shall use, and who 
you shall buy from, and to 
whom, you shall sell; all this 

they assume to do not for them- 
selves but for others. Chris- 
tians cannot innocently be par- 
takers of such woi'k. An or- 
ganization to be lawful must 
be composed of a voluntary 
membership. A great part of 
the men are gotten in and kept 
there by force of the union. 

The law says m^fn must be 
free to buy and sell and use 
material that is lawful to buy, 
sell or use. It is said that a pe- 
tition with a half million names 
was sent to President Wilson 
asking for executive clemency 
in the case of nineteen labor 
leaders who were convicted and 
sentenced to Federal Prison at 
Leavenworth. The history of 
the dynamiting cases dates 
back to Aug. 10, 1911, when the 
"International Association of 
Bridge and Structural Iron 
Workers" declared a strike 
against the American Bridge 
Co. Bridges and buildings 
erected by open shop concerns 
wer^ dynamited. There were 
nearly two hundred instances 
of such violations previous to 
1911. Labor unions interfere 
with men's rights to labor, ex- 
cept at their dictation. A New 
York paper gives this account 
of a man arrested for non-sup- 
port of his family. At the trial 
he said: "I am a blacksmith; 
I was working at three dollars 
a day; the union said I must 
not work short of three dollars 


BiBLK M O iN i T U K 

and fiftv cents. My employer 
was not willing to give it; I 
was compelled to go. I would 
like to work but cannot." 
Through coercion this man was 
forced into idleness. ^^What- 

soever ye would that men 
would do to you, do yei even 
so to them." 

—Denton, Md. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


First and Second Timothy and 
This is a group of three let- 
ters written by Paul to two of 
his associate workers. There is 
strong evidence that these let- 
ters were written considerably 
later than the four we have 
just studied, and that in the 
meanwhile he took another 
journey among the churches in 
Western Asia and Eastern 
Europe. These were written at 
the close of his eventful life. 
They are farewell addresses to 
men who are in a large meas- 
ure to assume the responsibili- 
ties Paul is about to lay down. 
Timothy seems to be at Eph- 

Galley 14 — "Monitor" — Jan. 1 

esus, where early history says 
he took up the charge after 
Paul left it. 

The main purpose of the first 
letter is to inspire Timothy to 
consider well the charge laid 
upon him to the keeping of the 
church (I Tim. 3:15). There 
are enemies who would do all 
they could to destroy the 

church (1:3-11; 4:1-5; 6:3-10). 
These must be met and prop- 
erly handled. The faithful are 
to be instructed and encour- 
raged (2:8 to 3:16; 4:6 to 6:2); 
and then too, Timothy needs 
to look to the source of guid- 
ance and strength (1:18 to 2:7; 
6:11-16, 20, 21.) 

Second Timothy is Paul's 
farewell address, and is likely 
the last one of all of Paul 's let- 
ters. . He very strongly exhorts 
Timothy to faithfulness in the 
midst of foes and perilous 
times. He charges him to be 
faithful in preaching the Word 
of God, and even pleads with 
him to come and tender him 
some assistance, as he is about 
to give his life in sacrifice for 
the cause. 

Perhaps if you should take 
the Lord into partnership and 
say ''if the Lord will we shall 
live and do this or that" you 
will succeed better. For unless 
' * we are workers together with 
him" our efforts may be futile. 



"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

VOL. 11. January 15, 1924. NO. 2. 


We are asked to give a write 
up of pool baptism and tlie 
propriety of erecting baptis- 
tries, and of drawing a curtain 
upon tlie applicants at time of 

Pools or fonts for baptism- 
al purposes are of very ancient 
origin, dating perhaps as far 
back as the first century. There 
were pools in Jerusalem in our 
Saviors day but that they were 
used for baptismal purposes is 
not definitely stated. 

The only question seems to 
have been, not the particular 
place, or kind, but the quantity 
of water. "John baptized in 
Aenon because there was much 
water there." Wherever bap- 
tism was performed there was 
always plenty water for immer- 
• sion which was the mode em- 
ployed. The use of pools or of 
baptistries now may be a mat- 
ter of necessity in arid regions 
as the plains of the West, 
where it is impractical to use 
running . streams. Eunning 
streams are preferable but 
tanks, pools and baptistries 
may be used when necessary. 

To erect pools in the church 
yard or baptistries in the 
church where running streams 
are accessible is, to the lease. 


Baptism is a righteous act — 
a "good work." (Ps. 119:172; 
Matt. 3:13-15) Jesus says, "let 
your light so shine before men 
that they may see your good 
works and glorify your Father 
who is in heaven." (Matt. 
5:16) From this it hardly 
seems the thing to do to draw 
a curtain on applicants at bap- 

Besides' all New Testament 
baptisms so far as we know 
were open to the public. Our 
light is not given to be put un- 
der a bushel or behind a cur- 


We are asked how the ' ' Mon- 
itor" stands on Life Insurance. 
So long as we retain our pres- 
ent trust in God and his prom- 
ises we shall not worry about 
Life Insurance. Jesus says, 
"Seek first the kingdom of 
God and his rightousness and 
all these things (temporal) 
shall be added unto you." A 
policy in this company (king- 
dom) has the treasures of 
heaven and God's unfailing 
promise behind it. "No good 
thing will be withhold from 
them that walk uprightly", 
says David. "But how about 
vour wife and children when 



you are gone? From the tem- 
poral side, a weekly deposit in 
a Savings Account is recom- 
mended as preferable to any 
Insurance Co. 

From the spiritual side, "I 
was young and now am old, yet 
have I not seen the righteous 
forsaken nor his seed begging 
bread, ' ' is the seal to your pol- 
icy in God's keeping. This 
takes in wife and the babies if 
they live right. 

If one chooses to serve satan 
rather than God then he need 
not look to God for protection. 
In that event if he considers 
himself too nearly a fit subject 
for the asylum to be trusted 
with his own savings, he might 
well resort to some Insurance 
Co., and pay them such per 
cent of his savings as may be 
necessary to keep the officers 
and agents in good circum- 

"But how about your funer- 
al and burial expenses ! ' ' Well, 
if the preachers haven't relig- 
ion enough to officiate in the 
last sad rites without pay, and 
if God's people haven't enough 
religion to dig a hole and put 
me in decently, then turn me 
over to the keeper of the ''pot- 
ter's field" — the county. 

It's as near heaven from be- 
hind a crude slab in the pot- 
ter's field as it is from behind 
the most costly monument in 
the city cemetery. 

Should I lose my policy in 
God's keeping by not being- 
willing to trust him any long- 
er, then I may consider the 
propriety of trusting some In- 
surance Company with my 

'Tis so sweet to trust in Jesus, 
Just to take him at his w^ord; 
Just to rest uj^on his promise, 
Just to know 'thus saith the 


Eecently there came to our 
desk a neat well-written little 
book bearing the above title. It 
is the story of one who came 
from the lowest walks of life, 
but who finally scaled the top- 
most round in the ladder of 
fame among those whom he 
served and those with whom he 

It is fascinating indeed, and 
intensely so to another life, 
Hiich if written, would abound 
in similar thrilling incidents 
and romantic stories. 

In reading the story one 
hardly knows which to admire 
most, the boy or the man. 

The author's hope is that 
it may prove an inspiration 
and help to other young people 
who may be liandicapped in 
the race of life by hindrances 
which beset his pathway. We 
bespeak for it a wide reading, 
and cherish the hope that the 
author's desires may be real- 



ized in the encouragement giv- 
en to the young people of onr 

We recommend ''The Boy 
and the man", by its author, 
Eld. J. H. Moore, now of Se- 
being, Fla., to our young peo- 
ple with our compliments to its 
aged author for such interest- 
ing contribution to our social 
and religious literature. 

— ^Bible Monitor 


There are persons who say 
that they get tired of going to 
church and hearing the same 
ideas expressed so often. And 
no doubt there are ministers 
who do not always use the best 
judgment in their preaching. 
Still, there are probably not so 
many unprofitable sermons 
preached as some people think. 
So much depends on the atti- 
tude of the man in the pew. If 
he goes to the house of the 
Lord with his mind full of the 
Lord's business, it will be a 
much poorer sermon than the 
average if he does not get a 
blessing from it. But if he goes 
with his mind full of his own 
worth, it will be a sermon 
much above the average which 
can move him, shake off his 
thoughts of self and get him 
into the spirit of worship. 

Quite often the exhortations 
we get most tired of hearing 
are the very ones we need to 

hear — and heed. There is not 
such a large number of really 
vital truths. And these must be 
repeated time after time; men 
must be urged to accept them 
and live them. So far as possi- 
ble, they must be compelled to 
accept the invitation to the 
marriage supper. Even those 
who have accepted are not al- 
ways ready — they may lack 
the wedding garment. And how 
many are there who have tak- 
en upon themselves the name 
of Christ, who have put on all 
that should be put on with that 
name, and have put off all that 
should be put off? Is anyone 
ready to say he is without sin, 
that he no longer needs the line 
upon line and the precept upon 
precept ? 

To grow to the full stature 
of manhood in Christ Jesus our 
Lord is not a matter of a short 
time or a few efforts. To build 
a solid character is the work of 
years. There is no one without 
a weakness, and there are few, 
if any, weaknesses conquered 
for all time with the first effort. 
To resolve is one thing, to put 
the resolution into effect is an- 
other and much more difficult 
thing. Sometimes it takes days 
and weeks and months and 
years of earnest, prayerful ef- 
fort before we conquer our 
weakness, our besetting sin. 
How many times during the 
struggle must we repeat to our- 


selves the line upon line and 
the precept upon precept. 

AH scripture is profitable. 
We do not get the profit from 
it by just hurriedly reading it. 
We must think, meditate upon 
it day and night. David said 
that when he was musing the 
fire burned. And if we, when 
we go to church, would think 
more, try harder to get the full 
meaning of the passage read 
for a lesson, there w^ould be far 
less occasion to find fault with 
the minister. 

But the minister is under 
even greater obligation to 
study than is the laymember. 
Paul wrote to Timothy that he 
should study so as to show him- 
self a workman who need not 
be ashamed, rightly dividing 
the Word of Truth. Not all do 
this, and in so far as they fail 
in this they fail to become the 
men they should. A more 
thoughtful man in the pulpit 
will mean more thoughtful men 
and women in the pews. The 
pulpit and the pew react, upon 
each other. The great thing for 
botH is to have the mind and^ 
heart filled with the things 
that belong to the time and 
place. Our business, our pleas- 
ures, our ambitions have no 
place in God's house. It is to 
be a house of prayer, and the 
one who goes to it in a prayer- 
ful spirit will not be inclined 
to find much fault with the 


Yet we must take heed what 
we hear. We must have so 
learned our line upon line that 
we can at once detect anything 
not in harmony with God's 
Book. We are not to receive 
what is not in harmony with 
the Book. Jesus said that the 
words which he spoke would 
judge us in the last day. So we 
must take heed what we hear. 
The words of Jesus are spirit 
and life: words different from 
his, not in harmony with them, 
are without spirit and life. 

Let us take heed that we do 
not form the habit of finding 
fault with the other man just 
because he differs from us. Let 
us study and learn whether he 
is in harmony with God and 
whether we are in harmony 
with God. If tw^o men are not 
in harmony with each other, 
one of them, and possibly both 
of them, must be out of har- 
mony with God. If we know his 
will and do his will, we must 
also know what is not his will 
and we shall have no deisre to 
do any will but his. May he 
help us in our learning and in 
our doing. 

That X on the front page of 
your "Monitor" says your time 
has expired. How many more 
times do you want to be re- 
minded? Let us hear from vou. 



By Chas. M. Yearout. 

''Thou shalt surely die." 
"Ye shall surely NOT die." 
(Gen. 2:16, 17; 3:4.) The above 
statements are directly oppo- 
site the one to the other. 

I read with much interest 
the editor's article under the 
heading: "Man's Word Or 
God's Law", in December 1 is- 
sue of Bible Monitor. The ques- 
tion presented itself to one: 
Who prompts man to utter 
things — "Words" — contrary 
to "God's Law"? Surely it is 
not the Holy Spirit: It cannot 
be the true servant of God. An 
angel of light could not do such 
a thing. Then it must be some 
one in opposition to God; some 
evil influence, that seeks to 
thwart God in His purpose and 
plan of saving man in and 
through Christ Jesus. 

Through careful investiga- 
tion I find this prompting is 
from the devil. He and his 
agents — ministers — have op- 
posed God and His ministers 
all down the ages, since man 
was placed in the beautiful 
garden of Eden. 

When God placed our fore- 
parents in the Garden of Eden, 
He gave them a law. "And the 
Lord God commanded the man, 
saying, of every tree of the 
garden thou mayest freely eat: 

but of the tree of the knowl- 
edge of good and evil, thou 
shalt not eat of it: for in the 
day that thou eatest thereof 
thou shalt surely die." The 
devil said: "Ye shall surely 
NOT die." But they did die. 
God's law was executed 

"The lust of the flesh, and 
the lust of the eyes, and the 
pnde of life," caused the wo- 
man to accept and give cred- 
ance to the devil's lie, instead 
of to GOD'S TRUTH. This was 
not done ignorantly either. It 
was the result of fleshly reas- 
oning, that caused her to give 
heed to the devil's word in- 
stead of to God's law. Dis- 
obedience shut man ouli from 
the tree of life; and through 
obedience alone can he again 
have access to it. The entrance 
is forever barred to the dis- 
obedient. Man's logic and flesh- 
ly reasoning to the contrary 
notwithstanding. God says, 
"DO". The devil says, "DO 
NOT." God says, "DO NOT." 
The devil says, "DO." ' 

The above facts were promi- 
nently manifested in the his- 
tory of the children of Israel in 
the wilderness, and vividly 
manifested in the professed 
Christian world of today. 

Let us look for a few mo- 
ments at the sad history of the 
Israelitish hosts that left 
Egypt, crossed the Red Sea on 
dry ground, the roadway that 



God opened for them, on tlieir 
way to the promised land. Out 
of a half million or more of 
abled-bodied men, that crossed 
the Red Sea, but two men were 
permitted to enter the prom- 
ised land. The same influence 
that caused Adam and Eve to 
ignore and violate God's law, 
caused this people to ignore 
and violate GOD'S LAW. The 
devil was with them, with his 
*'NOTS." And death followed 
as a result of their giving heed 
to his NOTS. 

Let us notice a few referenc- 
es. While the children of Israel 
were encamped in the plains of 
Moab: They committed forni- 
cation and idolatry with the 
Moabites, and thus violated 
God's law, and twenty-four 
thousand of them died in one 
day. (Num. 25:1-9.) 

While on the borders of 
Edom: The people murmured 
and spoke against God and 
against Moses, and God sent 
fiery serpents among them, and 
as a result of the bite of these 
serpents man^^ of them died. 
(Num. 21:4-6.) Everyone of 
these murmurers against God's 
way of doing things, from 
twenty years old and over died 
in the wilderness. (Num. 14: 

While in the wilderness, God 
commanded the chiklren of Is- 
rael through Moses, ''To make 
fringes in the borders of their 

garments, and put upon the 
fringes of the borders a ribbon 
of blue: And it shall be unto 
you for a fringe, that ye may 
look upon it, and remember all 
the commandments of the 
Lord, and do them; and that 
ye seek not after your own 
heart and your own eyes, after 
which ye use to go a whoring: 
that ye may remember, and do 
fill my commandments, and be 
holv unto your God." (Num. 

Observe, that this fringe and 
ribbon of blue was not to be 
worn as a worldly fashion to 
gratify the fleshly lusts. "Ko- 
rali, Dathan, Abiram, and two 
hundred and fifty princes of 
the assembly, famous men in 
the congregation, men of re- 
nown. ' ' These were great men, 
men of wide influence — rose up 
against the commandments of 
God. They said: "Ye take too 
much upon you, seeing all the 
congregation are holy, every 
one of them, and the Lord is 
among them. Being holy, they 
needed no fringes and blue rib- 
bons. Here the words of fam- 
ous men, and the law of God 
are put to the te&t. Those that 
believed God separated them- 
selves from these dissenters. 
The result. The earth opened 
beneath them, and all that ap- 
pertained unto Korah, Dathem 
and Abiram went down into 
the pit, and the earth! closed 


over tliem, and thus they per- 
ished. And the two hundred 
and fifty princes that were of- 
fering incense were burned up 
by the fire of the Lord. Here 
God's law was executed; and 
the dissenters— ''NOTS"— like 
Adam and Eve died. My broth- 
er and sister, your official 
standing as elders, ministers 
and teachers will not save you, 
if you are untrue to God's 
word, and give heed to the dev- 
il's NOT. 

The very next day, "All the 
congregation murmured 
against Moses and Aaron, say- 
ing, ye have killed the people 
of the Lord." God sent a 
plague among them, and four- 
teen thousand and seven hun- 
dred, that came out on the 
Lord 's side yesterday, were de- 
stroyed by the plague. Eead 
the entire sixteenth chapter of 

But says the gainsayer: 
"These were such little 
things, mere trifles ? But please 
remember that it was God that 
gave the commands, and when 
God speaks. He means what He 
says, and says what He means; 
and kind reader, if you never 
find it out before, you will find 
it out at the judgment day, 
when it will be too late to rec- 
tify the mistake of ignoring or 
setting aside any part of God's 
"If God shall a trifle com- 

It is not a trifle to withstand. 
Adam may have thought the 

thing but small, 
And ventured to transgress, 
But, ah! it proved a dreadful 

To all the human race." 

If God executed His word 
and law in the Old Testament, 
which was sealed with the 
blood of animals, "and every 
treusgression ,and disobedience 
received a just recompense of 
reward," how much more will 
He execute His word and law 
in the New Testament which 
was sealed with the blood) of 
Jesus Christ His Son? 

There are two antagonistic 
powers at work in this world 
today, and all people are gov- 
erned to a large extent by one 
or the other of these powers. 
God's people are governed and 
directed by His word or divine 
law; and those who ignore and 
set aside His word or any part 
of it are influenced and direct- 
ed by the evil one or his agents 
and ministers. (See II Cor. 
11:13-15.) A minister of the 
devil will never teach all the 
truth, but just enough to de- 
ceive the unsuspecting and 
those that mind the things of 
the flesh and want it so. 

The Apostle Paul in refering 
to the judgments visited upon 
Israel as a result of their dis- 
obedience says: "Now all these 



tilings happened unto tliem for 
ensamples ' ' or types ' ' and they 
are written for our admonition 
upon whom the ends of the 
world are come. Wherefore let 
him that tliinketh he standeth 
take heed lest he fall." (I Cor. 
10:11, 12.) This solemn warn- 
ing should appeal to all pro- 
fessed Christians today, and 
especially to those who ignore 
and set aside as non-essential 
much of the New Testament 
teaching. The same apostle in 
reference to hearing Christ, 
says: ''See that ye refuse not 
Him — Jesus — that speaketh. 
For if they escaped not who re- 
fused him — Moses — that spake 
on earth, much more shall not 
we escape, if we turn away 
from Him — Jesus — that speak- 
eth from heaven." (Heb. 22:25) 
God committeed the plan of 
salvation and all that apper- 
tains unto it into the hands of 
Christ, and proclaimed on the 
Mount of Transfiguration, 
"Hear ye Him." To hear 
Christ means to "hearken unto 
Him." (Deut. 18:18, 19.) To 
hearken unto Christ means to 
"observe all things command- 
ed by Him." (Matt. 28:18-20.) 
To observe all things com- 
manded by Christ, means to 
"obey from the heart that 
form of doctrine which was de- 
livered you." (Rom. 6:17.) 

The plan of salvation is es- 
tablished by immutable law, 

and is unchangeable. To add 
to it, is to have the plagues 
Written therein added to the 
one that does the adding. To 
subtract or take away from it, 
is to have the part of the ones 
that do the taking away, tak- 
en out of the holy city, and the 
blessings promised the faithful 
taken away from them. (Rev. 
22:18, 19.) 

It is extremely dangerous to 
give heed to the devil's NOTS 
when dealing with God's PRE- 
DESTINED plan of salvation. 
The devil says: It is NOT nec- 
essary to hear — head — Christ 
in all things, and his deceptive 
lying words are carrying the 
day with many so-called Chris- 

Jesus in commissioning His 
followers, told them to " Go and 
teach all nations, baptizing 
them into the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Hily Spirit. Teaching them 
— the baptized believers — to ob- 
serving ALL THINGS whatso- 
ever I have commanded you." 
The devil says, it is NOT nec- 
essary "to observe all things." 
No minister of Christ will say 
it is NOT necessary to obey 
Christ in all things: for when 
he says that, he is teaching the 
devil's doctrine. Notice that 

I believe it would be well 
pleasing to God, if the latter 
part of the above commission 



was stressed by His ministers. 
I believe the latter part is just 
as important and essentials to 
the weir being of the church 
and souls as the forepart. It 
seems to me that the devil is 
getting some NOTS mixed in 
the latter part of Christ's last 
and great commission. Can that 
be the reason that there is no 
doctrine or very little preached 
in these latter days? and de- 
partures from the plain teach- 
ings of the New Testament are 
in evidence in many places, 
even in our brotherhood? Let 
us not stress money quite so 
hard, but have a doctrinal re- 
vival all over the land, and 
thus carry out the latter part 
of the GREAT commission 
given by our Lord and Master. 
Confirm and establish the 
membership in the doctrines of 
the New Testament, and gam- 
ing and playing in God's hous- 
es will cease and departures 
from New Testament practices 
will end, and alliances with 
popular Christianity so-called, 
and worldly practices will 
cease. Don't forget Christ says, 
do this — ** teach them to ob- 
serve all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you." This 
will necessitate the preaching 
of the doctrine, ALL of it. But 
remember, the devil says NO, 
and not to Christ's plain teach- 
ing here. Who is going to pre- 

The devil's NOTS have 
caused much misery and suf- 
fering in this old worl,d and 
the cause of the loss of millions 
of souls in the world to come, 
all because his lying statements 
were accepted and acted on in- 
stead of God's words of 

— Moscow, Idaho 

If you want to be a winner 
in the end and say *'we did 
it," now's the time to show 
your colors and jump in and 
help. There are many who are 
in sympathy with the ** Moni- 
tor's" aims and efforts, but 
some seem to lack courage to 
come out in the open and take 
a stand and lend a helping 

Our subscription list is 
mounting and renewals are de- 
creasing our delinquent list 
daily. It isn't too late to join 
the big rush. Join the crowd 
and send it along. 


* * 

* Enclosed find $1.00 for which * 

* please send the Bible Monitor one * 

* year to * 
« « 

* Name * 

* * 

* R. F. D * 

* * 

* Street No * 

* * 

* P. O * 

* State „ * 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.— January 15, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the' Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 


The bravest battle that ever was 
Shall I tell where and when? 
On the maps of the world you will find 
it not; 
'Twas fought by the mother's of 

Nay, not with cannon, or battle shot. 
With sword or nobler pen; 

Nay, not with eloquent Words or 
From mouths of wonderful men. 

But deep in a ;valled-up woman's 

Of woman who would not yield. 
But bravely, silently bore her part — 

Lo! there is that battlefield. 

No marshaling troop, no bivouac song; 

No banner to gleam and wave; 
But, oh! these battles, they last so 

From babyhood to the grave. 

Yet, faithful still as a bridge of stars. 
She fights in her walled-up town — 

Fights on and on in the endless wars, 
Then silent, unseen — goes down. 

ye with manners and battle shot. 
And soldiers to shout and praise, 

1 tell you the kingliest victories 

Were fought in these silent ways. 

O spotless woman in a world of 
With splendid and silent scorn. 
Go back to God as white as you came. 
The kingliest warrior born! 

— Selected. 


L. I. Moss. 

Sometliing over two hundred 
years ago there was a young 
man in Germany, Elexander 
Mack, who discovered in his 
searching the scripture and the 
spirit of God leading him, that 
the several churches in Ger- 
many were coming far short 
of a full obedience to God's 
word, or rather they were leav- 
ing undone so many things re- 
quired, or like people of today 
thought many things not es- 
sential to salvation. 

After traveling to and fro 
through the land searching for 
a people true to God and his 
word and after much prayer 
and study he thot it necessary 
to start or establish a church, 
founded on the whole Gospel. 

And because of his convic- 
tions the Church of the Breth- 
len, as now called, came into 
existance, as a ' ' Church of Pro- 
test ' ', among the many church- 
es of Germany. 

NoAv where are we today? 
Only two hundred years or a 
little more in the growth and 
development of the Church, has 
brot us to where many of our 
Elders and Ministers and 
scores of others, are ready to 
call Brethren and shake hands 
with any one coming along 
with any kind of religion. No 



difference how far they come 
short of obeying God's word 
they bid them God speed, and 
are wanting to co-operate with 
religions just as far from God 
as those Bro. Mack could not 
fellowship. Some of these I 
fear omit more commands 
than they practice. Just read 
(II John 10-11). This will show 
us if we do such, we are par- 
takers of their evil deeds. 

Brethren it is time we come 
to a halt. This very thing has 
brot into the church today 
some serious conditions. 

The world no longer looks 
upon us as a ''Church of Pro- 
test", contending for the whole 
Gospel, but are pointing a fin- 
ger of scorn, saying we do any- 
thing any one else does, and 
allow almost anything to go on 
in the church any other relig- 
ion allows. 

how people have lost es- 
teem and respect for the 
church ! The church today does 
not have the power and influ- 
ence she once had, and the far- 
ther we get away from God's 
power, the less our power will 

Beware, the Apostle Paul 
spoke to Timothy of people in 
their day having a form of 
Godliness but denying the pow- 
er thereof, (from such turn 
away) . Think of this clause, to 
turn away. 

May we all think of the con- 

ditions which caused Bro. 
Mack to labor and establish 
our beloved church and may 
we all labor to keep it true to 
the word and realy a ''Church 
of Protest" today among so 
much confusion and so many 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


D. F. Lepley 

I have been a close reader of 
our church paper for a long 
time, and notice that all of our 
literature, our gatherings and 
our conferences vibrate with 
emphasis on leadership and or- 

And the slogan, "Young 
Men for Leadership," is fast 
finding its materialization in 
many districts. 

I have also gathered from 
the columns of the Messenger 
and other sources that in many 
districts of our Brotherhood, in 
recent years, we have multi- 
plied leaders, multiplied activi- 
ties, multiplied organizations 
and boards, and suffered cor- 
responding losses in member- 
ship, both in our Sunday 
School and Church organiza- 


Bees (worldlings) will 
swarm around the honey pot 
until they are fiilled. 

Vultures (worldlings) will 
fight for room around the car- 



cass and fly away when their 
appetites are satisfied. 

Men of the world (the car- 
nally minded) will give freely 
of their time and means to any 
activity that promises them 
sensations, the gratification of 
their lusts and a * ' good time, ' ' 
even if there is a little "relig- 
ion" mixed in with it, as long 
as it satisfies their carnality, 
or promises material perquis- 

Leadership means more than 
elegance, eloquence and being 
a good social "mixer." 

It means more than being a 
good toast-master at social 
functions and being able to 
stir up a lot of enthusiasm by 
his eloquent oratory with an 
orchestra accompaniment. 

It means more than the tem- 
porary working up of a big 
church and Sunday School at- 
tendance by such methods and 
by promises of rewards, pre- 
ferment, banquets and similar 
activities; all of which appeal 
only to the carnal side of life, 
and must ultimately and cer- 
tainly fail to bear spiritual 

It is unfortunate and regret- 
able that there are today so 
many church leaders who man- 
ifest too conspicuous a "hank- 
ering" after the material and 
carnal things of life and whose 
lives show a lack of the "sea- 
soning" which, in most cases, 

comes only through mature 
Christian growth and experi- 
ence and which is such an es- 
sential ingredient in a Chris- 
tian leader's life, if his work 
and influence shall endure for 

White pine is the only lum- 
ber that is fit to make "pat- 
terns" out of, and even this is 
not fit for the purpose until it 
has endured many years of 
storms and calms, summers 
and winters, heat and cold, to 
"season" and "cure" it on the 
stump, after it has attained its 
mature growth. 

New growth pine (or grow- 
ing pine) is a failure for the 
purpose. It has not the neces- 
sary "grain" texture. The 
"pattern-maker" can't 
"work" it. 

Moses, the great Law-giver, 
at the age of forty years, after 
he had graduated from, per- 
haps, one of the best universi- 
ties of the world, no doubt 
thought that he was pretty 
smart and pretty wise, and evi- 
dently felt that he was 
equipped for any kind of 
"leadership", and decided to 
take charge of his brethren on 
his own account, but it seems 
that he made somewhat of a 
"mess" of it. 

But after God had put him 
through a "seasoning" or 
"curing" course, during forty 
or more years in the branches 



of a knowledge of God, obed- 
ience, self-denial, patience, hu- 
mility, meekness and experi- 
ence, and thought that he was 
about ready to become a lead- 
er, Moses did not feel just 
quite able yet to accept the 
leadership that God had 
planned for him. His concep- 
tion of leadership had changed 

I am wondering how many 
Christian people would start 
on a long and dangerous ocean 
voyage, on the staunchest ship 
that man ever built, with a new 
but inexperienced graduate 
from the best navigation school 
in the world, as the captain of 
their vessel, an untried, ambi- 
tious ' ' smartie, ' ' who had nev- 
er yet been out of sight of land, 
midst tempest and hurricane 
with waves rolling mountain 
high and within the sound of 
the crashing of the waves upon 
the rocks. 

The loss of a ship-load of re- 
generated Christians, on ac- 
count of an inexperienced nav- 
igator, would not be such a se- 
rious matter, but what if they 
were all sinners? And all hu- 
mans are either Christian or 
sinners — hypocrites don't 
count. Even the devil hates 
hates them. 

Did you hear about the fath- 
er, one of the most experienced 
and skillful auto drivers in the 
country, who took his wife and 

children out for a drive, and 
was run into and wrecked, and 
all of them badly crippled, by 
a man who "thought" he 
knew how to handle a car, but 

Did you ever hear of a 
church being wrecked that 

Now, brethren, I am just go- 
ing to leave this with you to 
think and reason out your 
own answer to the above ques- 

tion,— Why? 

-Connellsville, Pa. 


Cyrus W^allick 

I was glad for the testimony 
of Bro. J. L. Switzer in No- 
vember 1st Monitor and I too 
can say that I am still in the 
same faith that I was when re- 
ceived into the Church of the 
Brethren by baptism in Jeffer- 
son county, Iowa, sixty years 
ago. I believe that what was 
sound doctrine then is sound 
doctrine now. And my purpose 
is, by the grace of God, to con- 
tinue in the faith; and whether 
called away by death, or wheth- 
er yet alive when Christ comes 
the second time, I want to be 
ready to meet him. 

Brethren and sisters, let us 
remember the solemn vows we 
made at baptism to renounce 
Satan and all his pernicious 
ways, and sinful pleasures of 
this world, and to be faithful 



until death. If we oreak these 
vows we may expect to an- 
swer for it in the Great Judg- 
ment Day. How like mockery 
it sounds to hear some sing 
''Faith of our fathers," and 
then teach and practice con- 
trary to the doctrines handed 
down to us by our fathers, and, 
as we believe, handed down to 
them through the centuries by 
Christ and the apostles. 

I have been much grieved 
and discouraged in the past 
few years over the worldward 
trend of the church; but when 
I read in the Monitor from 
others who express themselves 
as being still "in the same 
faith," I feel like Paul to 
''thank God and take cour- 
age." And| now in this effort 
which we are making to keep 
the faith, to stand for truth 
and righteousness in the face 
of enticements, discourage- 
ment and opposition, let us ask 
the Lord to help us to be "wise 
as serpents and harmless as 
doves"; let us look to him for 
wisdom, strength and guid- 

May we not hear from oth- 


By Lucy E. Banner 

Incidents in my life as a 
working girl, as they come to 
me by observation, and experi- 
ence, to show that we are fast 
losing out. As Bro. Banner 

said, "dying at the top." 

While waiting in a crowded 
dry goods store for an idle 
clerk one day, two sisters 
passed by in the street. When 
one lady said: "There they are 
what the dunker church used 
to be. Just look at those neat 
little bonnets. I love to see 
them but those bonnets they 
wear now I do not like, they 
look more like a chicken with 
its tail pulled out.'' I turned 
to see the object of the remark. 
I saw two very plainly dressed 
sisters as described. And when 
another lady said: "I like to 
see church members dress as 
they profess, and not as the 
world, I do hate half way 
Christians". Why, I thought, 
we are losing out. 

I have often wondered why 
we like to look like the world. 
Are we ashamed of our church 
and Jesus? 

A certain aged lady who re- 
cently got married, came to 
spend her "honeymoon" and 
vacation with mother. On Sun- 
day morning we all got ready 
for church, each one going to 
his own church. When I came 
into the room, the new bride 
stood and gazed at me\ for . a 
moment, then said, "how de- 
ceiveding! Well, I am sur- 
prised, living here one week 
and did not know you belong- 
to the Brethren Church. ' ' Why 
was it? Because I did not tell 



her? no, just because I did 
not do my duty by wearing my 
prayer covering as I should 
have done. 

When she said: "You profess 
to be a plain and separated 
people, we as a world expect it 
of you and respect you for it, 
but if you do not, we lose trust 
and confidence in the church. ' ' 

The remark sank deep in my 
mind, and I thought it was 
rude and cruel at the time, but 
it was a timely one, for I did 
not see the danger then. From 
that time on, I resolved that 
they will not have to live with 
me for weeks before they shall 

Some time ago I was asked 
why do not all our sisters wear 
the covering all the time as 
they used too? Sister, what is 
your answer? Do we only need 
Christ a few hours Sunday or 
at church services only? and 
when that is over we hide 
Christ in a hymn book or a bu- 
reau for the rest of the week? 
Looks as if we are ready to 
fight our way all week alone 
without him. As for myself I 
need him seven days out of ev- 
ery week to lead and guide me 
in his truth. 

I think it is time we wake up 
out of our sleep. If we move 
witli the tide of the world, the 
next ten years, as we have the 
past ten years, we shall have 
completely lost our identity as 

a church. — Abbottstown, Pa. 

FILTHY RAG&-Isa. 64:6 

"When the Prophet Isaih 
made a review of the two king- 
doms, Judah and Israel, and 
saw in their activities, little or 
no encouragement toward their 
ultimate development into a re- 
liable nation, but instead of 
this, they were being won over 
to the idolatrous practices of 
the nations about them, he 
spoke out in unmistable lan- 
guage and said, "We are all 
as an unclea nthing, and all 
our righteousness is as Filthy 
Rags.** No doubt he saw devel- 
oping in them the same ten- 
dency as was developed when 
Korah and his associates, suc- 
cessfully won over to himself 
so large a number in opposing 
Moses and Aaron, that a revolt 
was in readiness, and waiting 
opportunity, for unseating 
Moses and Aaron, the Lord's 
appointed, and replace them by 
such as the people should 
choose as leaders, leading the 
people to think that Moses and 
Aaron were self appointed. 
This was done through jeal- 
ousy and selfexaltation on the 
part of Korah. 

Josephus makes this clear. 
This tendency was evidenced 
by their yielding to all manner 
of Idolatry, and allowing the 
true worship to be neglected 
for long periods of time, al- 
though God did find a few of 
the Kings that embraced, and 
observed the teachings of the 



law. But as seen, Avlien tlie 
leaders agreed, and went to 
work, the people were ready to 
join in the work and cheerful- 
ly observe the ordinances as 
commanded. But as the Proph- 
et saw all these conditions as 
the situation shows he felt 
to compare the outcome in his 
picture, and said, as "Filthy 
Rags." He did not hesitate to 
state the truth. And as seen in 
the different cases, '^ Every 
transgression and disobedience 
received a just recompense of 
reward." And a part of this 
came when the nations were 
carried into captivity. 

And these same things were 
seen to develop in the church 
in Paul's day, and was rigor- 
ously opposed by him. But he 
assured the church that when 
he came he would not hear the 
speech of them that were 
puffed up. And besides this, 
Jude sets forth some of the 
same tendency developing, and 
points out the different class- 
es, and what they represent. 

And as these tendencies are 
shown to still exist and to de- 
velop among the Isrealites, 
Paul says, (I Cor. 10:11, 12), 
''Now all these things hap- 
pened unto them for ensam- 
ples: and they are written for 
our admonirion, upon whom 
the ends of the world are come. 
Wlierefore let him that think- 
eth he standeth take heed lest 
he fall." In calling to mind the 

many evidences of the judg- 
ments of God, which were visit- 
ed on the ungodly of past gen- 
erations, they surely do not 
leave us without sufficient evi- 
dence, or example, but should 
be accepted by us as an admon- 
ition to our profit. For as 
judgment was evident upon 
Korah, Balaam, Ahab, etc., and 
were refered to by Paul and 
Jude, we may well conclude 
that these evil tendencies are 
yet to be found where human 
nature is allowed, in any way, 
to control. And only as the 
spirit of God controls in our 
lives, are we what the Lord is 
requiring us to be. 


By Elizabeth Hoover. 

Our aim as Christians is to 
go on to perfection. 

Perfection is the standard of 
Christianity, There is no such 
thing as standing still in Chris- 
tianity. We go either heaven- 
waiLd or worldward. By observ- 
ing the Bible ordinances, God 's 
means of grace, the stepping 
stones to greater spirituality. 

A Christian must work. We 
learn in Christ 's gospel that he 
was the only one perfect and 
he is the "author of eternal 
salvation into all them that 
obey him." 

Jesus Christ your highest 
Ideal. Picture him standing at 
the top of the mountain. Be- 



cause of his exalted position he 
offers us just the thing we 
need. It is eternal salvation. 

We are either at the foot of 
the mountain or somewhere on 
the mountain road ascending 
or descending. 

We reach the top only by 
following Christ, who has 
climbed that way and knows 
the road. He is acquainted with 
its dangers, struggles, as well 
as its blessings. 

Paul made an appeal for us 
to go on and reach the top. We 
should go on to perfection. We 
should not always be laying a 
foundation but building on the 
foundation. ^'No other founda- 
tion can any man lay than that, 
is laid which is Christ Jesus. ' ' 

Jesus Christ is our ideal and 
since he is perfect, if we are his 
true followers we must strive 
for perfection. We cannot get 
to the top of this mountain un- 
less we get on the right or 
proper way. 

We find in Christ's gospel 
recorded by John, the words of 
Jesus, ''I am the way, the 
truth, and the life." We also 
find in the same gospel these 
words, "I am the door." Then 
his principles are fundamental, 
they are the foundation of all 
Christian building. 

This foundation consists of 
repentance, faith, baptism, lay- 
ing on of hands for the gift of 
Holy Spirit, resurrection, and 

eternal judgment. We must ob- 
serve these to complete the 

This is just the beginning of 
Christianity. When we have the 
foundation laid or completed, 
we must go on now to reach 
our goal or the top of the 
mountain. The only way to ad- 
vance is to keep on going. Jes- 
us wants to help us heaven- 

By obeying self we cannot 
obey Grod, because we cannot 
serve two masters. We must 
follow Jesus completely if we 
wish to succeed. We must be in 
close communication with Jes- 
us. We need to pray to him for 
guidance. He has given us a 
daily guide which is the Bible. 
We must study daily of his 
precious word. 

All the Bible ordinances are 
simply stepping stones on this 
way. Herein lies the beauty of 
the Church of the Brethren. It 
not only lays the foundation 
but it uses these steps to per- 
fection. We cannot get along 
without them. We must have 

We must not confuse the or- 
dinances Christ has made with 
those made by men. We must 
daily follow Christ as this jour- 
ney is a daily task. We have 
no time to slumber and sleep, 
for the bridegroom may come 
at any time 

Jesus says, ' * But of that day 
and hour knoweth no one, not 



even the angels of heaven, 
neither the son, but the Father 
only." We should be busy in 
his vineyard, for he says, 
''Blessed is that servant, whom 
his lord when he cometh, shall 
find so doing." 

Route 1, Box 19, Avard, Oklahoma. 


J. L. Switzer 

But why go to Eussia? May 
we not go to the next neigh- 
bor? To the next village? To 
the next town? Why bear all 
this burden of perishing souls 
so very far, so very long? God 
is no respector of persons. Is 
it not cruel to withhold the wa- 
ter of life? Is it not cruel to 
pack away the Bread and Meat 
and Milk of the Gospel, away 
off 3,000 miles to Russia, and 
witness so many famishing, 
perishing, along the way? Is it 
not cruel to demand of us to do 
such a thing? 

Why go to Russia? 

It seems to me the bosom 
would almost burst with the 
pent up burden of love and de- 
sire, — it seems to me the heart 
would almost break in strug- 
gling to retain and withhold 
the blessed message of Salva- 
tion and Redemption undeliv- 
ered so long. Then the three or 
four years more, after we got 
to Russia, before we could 
draw the rusted Sword of the 
Spirit from its scabbard! And 
all this wasted time gives the 

devil three oi? four years the 
start of us. 

Isn't it a cruel task you have 
laid upon us ? Cruel to us, cruel 
to the thousands of perishing 
souls, whom satan has de- 
stroyed by the long delay, and 
cruel to God and the Angels 
who might have beheld them 
repenting and turning to God 
with rejoicing. the task you 
have mapped out for us is a 
cruel and unreasonable one! 
We want the devil to get no 
such advantage. We reject the 
task laid out before us. And 
we gladly accept the more sen- 
sible and profitable steward- 
ship of our Blessed Lord and 
Saviour. "Go," said He, 
''Stand and speak in the tem- 
ple to the people all the words 
of this life." (Acts 5:20.) This 


fomg ' 

is the kind of 

I do heartily wish that our 
brethren would take their 
evangelical and missionary 
work from the Saviour and the 
apostles, rather than from the 
half baked sects around and 
about us, who get their clue 
from their college crews. I do 
wish with all my heart they 
would listen to the advice and 
example of our church ances- 
try and the Holy Spirit of God, 
as portrayed in the bessed Gos- 
pel of Christ. 

The Saviour went through 
all Judea. The Apostles went 
everywhere preaching the 



word. The Apostle Paul went 
to Rome, but he went there 
bound, as a prisoner, yet did 
much evangelistic work as he 
was led along the way. Philip 
went to the South, but he was 
directed by the Angel of the 
Lord. Paul went to Macedonia, 
but was sent by a vision from 
God. Never, in any instance, 
did a money consideration en- 
ter into the business of evan- 
gelistic work, in those days. 
God sent His servants. God 
jDrovided for them. God worked 
with them. And the Gospel 
mightily prevailed. The ardor 
and warmth of the Holy Spirit 
left very few "icebergs" to 
stand as a hindrance to the 
progress of the Gospel. The 
people werer converted — really 
converted — and only returned 

to glorify God. The "icebergs" 
in those days soon melted away 
in the glow and warmth of the 
Son of Righteousness and the 
real, eternal melting down by 
the Holy Spirit of God. 

This is what is lacking in 
your "icebergs" Bro. Stover. 
If really converted by the Spir- 
it of God they would not re- 
turn unto you as backsliders 
and backbiters, and scoffers at 
the church of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. They would rather re- 
turn to us and in pity, help us 
to build up and strengthen our 
misguided and erring brethren. 

Why wait for our brethren 
to raise money for us tv^ go to 
Russia? to spend four or five 
years, while the devil, as a 
roaring lion, is devouring the 
people all around us? 

Route 1— Carterville, Mo. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


Dailv Readings. 

1. Fri.— Heb. 10. 

2. Sat.,— Heb. 11. 

3. Sun.— Deut. 4:32-40 

4. Mon.— Heb. 12. 

5. Tue.— Heb. 13. 

6. Wed.— I Pet. 1. 

7. Thu.— I Pet. 2, 3. 

8. Fri.— I Pet. 4, 5. 

9. Sat.— II Pet. 1. 

10. Sun.— Num. 14:1-10; Rom. 


11. Mon.— II Pet. 2, 3. 



Tue.— I Jno. 1, 2. 
Wed.— IJno. 3, 4. 
Thu.— I Jno. 5. 
Fri.— II and III Jno. 
Sat. — Jude. 
Sun.-J"osh. 1:1-9; 23:1-3; 

Psa. 47. 
Mon. — Judges 1, 2. 
Tue. — Judges 3-5. 
Wed.— Judges 6, 7. 
Thu.— Judges- 8, 9.^ 
Fri.— Judges 10-12^ 
Sat.— Judges 13-15. 


B i ii L E M O ^ i T U K 

24. Sun.— Judges 2:16-18; 

7:2-8; Psa. 32:1-7. 

25. Mon.-Judges 16-18. 

26. Tue.— Judges 19, 20. 

27. Wed.— Judges 21. 

28. Tim.— Rutli. 

29. Fri.— I Sam. 1, 2. 

Notes on First and Second 
Timothy, in ''Monitor" of 
January 1, . were taken from 
''Training the Sunday School 
Teacher, ' ' page 128, and should 
have been credited to the au- 
thor, Bro. E. B. Hoff. 

Beginning February 18, we 
return to the Old Testament, 
taking ud the daily readings 
where we xeit off last year. And 
in order keep parallel with the 
International Sunday school 
lessons they will for a while be 
longer than usual. 

"The Epistle to the He- 
brews was written to Jewish 
Christians. . . . The mes- 
sage is both argumentative and 
hortatory. . . . each dis- 
course is closed with a strong 

"The author constantly il- 
lustrates his thought by the 
typical significance of the Old 
Testament types and ceremon- 
ies. He frequently draws a 
strong contrast btween the Old 
and the New. 

"Christ, as the Revealer, is 
far superior to the Old Testa- 
ment prophets, for he portrays 
the very effulgence of God's 

glory (1:1-3), He is more able 
to reveal the Father's will than 
even the angels, for he is tlie 
Son and not a servant; a Cre- 
ator and not a creature (1:4- 
14). On the grounds therefore, 
of the vast superiority of 
Christ, the utmost care should 
be taken to heed his teachings 

"Not only is Christ a Re- 
vealer that far excels the 
strongest service of phophets 
and angels, but he is also a 
High Priest of the highest 
type. As a Priest he can enter 
into the most tender sympathy 
of the people for whom he med- 
iates (4:14 to 5:14). This be- 
ing true. Christians should 
bravely press on inio the full- 
est development of Christian 
character (6:1-20). 

"The message of this book, 
although written for the spe- 
cial benefit of the Jewish 
Christians, is exceedingly val- 
uable in showing the typical 
import of the Old Testament 
institutions in their relation- 
ship to the New Testament age. 
And then, too, it greatly mag- 
nifies the Christ as the true Ee- 
vealer and Mediator of God 
and- his plan in this better cov- 
enant. The divinity of Christ is 
very strongly set forth when, 
as the Son, he is exalted far 
above the angels. ' '; — Condensed 
from E. B. Hoff in Training the 
Sunday School Teacher, pj). 


"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

VOL. II. February 1, 1924. NO. 


We are asked about the pro- 
priety of Christians attending 
fairs. We may not be in posi- 
tion to give counsel on this sub- 
ject. From what is generally 
carried on in connection with 
fairs, as we are informed, we 
have so far been so afraid that 
it is not uplifting to a Chris- 
tian to do so, we have never at- 
tended a fair. 

What harm is there in at- 
tending a place where the fin- 
est and best specimens of live 
stock, poultry, mechanical and 
industrial skill, fruits and farm 
products are to be seen and 
studied! In, a general way we 
may say there is none. 

Suppose, on the other hand, 
you take everything else away 
from fairs except those just 
named, how many would attend 
them and how long would fairs 
last? So then the great mass of 
people do not attend fairs to 
see and study the things named 
above. And in our candid opin- 
ion fairs are not held with this 
specific end in view. 

If there were no other places 
the commendable in fairs could 
be seen and studied without 
coming in contact with the 
questionable, there might be 
some plea for attending them, 

but since this is not the case, 
for a Christian to attend fairs 
is, in our opinion indefensible. 
"Turn away mine eyes from 
beholding vanity, ' ' said David. 
But you can't attend a fair 
without beholding some of the 
evil. And there would be little 
satisfaction in attending a fair 
with eyes closed or blindfolded. 
"Abstain from every appear- 
ance of evil, avoid it, pass not 
by it." But you can't have a 
fair Avithout some appearance 
of evil. Take away evil asso- 
ciated with fairs and fairs will 
cease to be. 

A. man once told the writer 
he could not pass along a cer- 
tain street without being- 
drawn into a saloon by the 
smell of whiskey from within. 
He had better gone around the 
block, "passed not by it," than 
to be overcome by the fumes of 
strong drink. 

If any one ever attended a 
fair where there was no "ap- 
pearance of evil" or no temp- 
tation to evil, by practices di- 
rectly associated with the fair, 
and integrally a part of it, let 
us hear from him. 

Till then let us not ' ' run with 
them to the same excess of 
riot" but "abstain from every 
appearance of evil" even tho 
they ^ ^ speak evil of us. ' ' 




Njot long since there came to 
our desk a very patlieic story 
from a grief stricken mother 
in which she states some of her 
"problems" in trying to main- 
tain the simple life in her home 
and among her children. Her 
most difficult problem seems to 
be to contl'ol the " tie " and the 
"hat" proposition. 

She pleads for advice and 
counsel. She says she loves the 
bonnet and has always plead 
for it, and for her girls not to 
lay it off; that two ministers 
had told them they needn't 
wear the bonnet and one min- 
ister told a son-in-law he could 
wear his tie; that Annual Meet- 
ing had given l)rethren per- 
mission to wear it, and that' it 
doesn't hurt, and that it makes 
no difference; that she has 
talked with one of the minis- 
ters whose wife wears a hat in 
the city, and a bonnet when 
she comes to our church, and 
had written the other minister; 
that she has prayed over the 
matter, and plead with the chil- 
dren and asks what more can 
a mother do? 

Our first thought was, how 
many mothers may be having 
those same problems to deal 
with? The next thought was, 
what can we say to help such a 
situation ? Then we wondered if 
anybody had ever known of a 
mother praying to God and 
pleading with her children 

that they would dress and talk 
and act like the world? And 
lastly we thought, what of min- 
isters who thus dare to tear 
down home rule and overthrow 
parental authority in Christian 
families ? 

The condition in this/ home 
illustrates a situation hundreds 
of our mothers are having to 
face. Is it any wonder then that 
worldliness is making such 
rapid inroads upon us? Here 
is a mother agonizing with 
God night and day, to give her 
wisdom to know how to keep 
her children from wrong and 
evil and pleading with her 
children to abstain from sin 
and wrong doing. And opposed 
to this is the one whom above 
all others, .we might expect to 
give good counsel to those chil- 
dren, telling them they need 
not regard mother's prayer or 
heed her counsel — it makes no 
difference whether they do as 
mother wants them to or not. 

What a contrast of influence 
is here brought to bear upon 
those children! The mother, 
mindful of her duty to train up 
her children in the way they 
should go, through supplica- 
tion, prayer and entreaty, is 
trying toi "bring them up in 
the nurture and admonition of 
the Lord." Opposed to this is 
the man whose influence for 
weal or for woe in the commun- 
ity, is greater than any other 
man's. This man, the minister, 


is not only unmindful of the 
prayers and heart pangs of that 
mother himself, but is teach- 
ing her children that it makes 
no difference — no difference 
whether they obey and honor 
mother or not. What a con- 
tract ! 

Listen children, God's word 
says, * * Children obey your par- 
ents in the Lord for this is 
right." It also says, ''Honor 
thy father and thy mother 
which is the first command 
with promise." 

Let all children who read 
this, ask themselves these ques- 
tions: Who loves me most, my 
mother or my preacher? whom 
shall I obey, my Sa^dor or my 
pastor? Then with firm re- 
solve say, "I will by God's 
help, obey my Savior and my 
mother. ' ' 

Then, too, think of the effect 
of this minister's influence 
upon the home! The direct 
effect of the influence of 
such men is to break 
down all home rule and 
all parental authority in the 
home. No greater calamity 
could befall us. 

"Filthy Rags" in last issue 
should have been credited to 
Eld. Geo. E. Studebaker. We 
regret the oversight. 

You're in a small list now if 
you haven't renewed. Watch 
the . X on front page. That 
means renewal is in order. 


It has seemed a simple thing, 
and many have thought it is a 
very desirable thing. We have 
heard of it and seen it in labor 
unions and in churches, and we 
liave seen some of the effects 
of it. The purpose of it is clear; 
it is to gain strength and influ- 
ence; and this strength and in- 
fluence have not always been 
used justly. Labor unions have 
been known to injure innocent 
persons simply because they 
were affiliated with some other 
union which was trying to ac- 
complish certain things. 

But the affiliation of which 
we think most is that of 
churches. They do not carry 
the idea so far as do the unions, 
nor do they injure persons in 
the same way that the unions 
sometimes do. The great object 
for which the church exists is 
to bring souls to Christ and 
build up souls in Christ. It has 
been argued that more would 
be accomplished if the church- 
es were to unite and work to- 
gether. But just here the dif- 
ference between the purpose of 
the church and that of the 
union comes up. The benefits 
expected of the one are main- 
ly for this world; those of the 
other mainly for the; world 
which is to come. Affiliation 
among labor unions probably 
does give them greater power 
and influence. 

But is this true when we 


come to consoider cliiircli af- 
filiation? By their fruits we 
can know them. If two denom- 
inations have the -same beliefs 
and practices, it Avould be dif- 
ficult to find any reason for 
their- existence as separate or- 
ganizations. In many places it 
would not- be difficult for the 
two congregations to meet in 
the one building. In this way 
Q,utlay for buildings and re- 
pairs could be cut dowm, and 
the money used "to send the 
Gospel to those who have it 

When two denonunations do 
not believe the same things, 
and do not have the same prac- 
tices, it is not easy to see why 
they should unite or how they 
could unite. Affiliation means 
at least a partial union;. but 
how can there be any union so 
long as faith and practice are 
so unlike ? And if a union is' at- 
tempted it must be by one or 
the other giving up some part 
of the faith which was held by 
their fathers, which in most 
cases has meant some part of 
the Word of God. And the de- 
nomination' which has held 
closest to the word is the one 
which gives up. This process 
has been going on for so long 
that we finally have come to 
tlie time when the church and 
the world are affiliating. And 
this is why, in the great ma- 
jority of cases, a man of the 
church cannot be distinjfuished 

from a man of the world. They 
look alike, they act alike, they 
have the same methods, the 
same pleasures. Is it a hard 
matter to tell which has lost? 

We do not believe in church 
affiliation at home or on the 
mission field. We are not judg- 
ing others, but ourselves. We 
profess to take the whole of 
the New Testament as our 
guide, and to obey it. The only 
way in which we can" live up 
to our profession is by being 
true to our covenant made with 
God before men. We have al- 
ways held, at least until recent 
years, that the only safe way 
is the way of full obedience to 
the commands given by our 
Lord and by those to whom he 
entrusted the teachings of the 
very things which he had 
taught them. W^e still believe 
that is the right way, the only 
safe way for us. We have just 
this one journey to make 
through life; and what_a sad 
fate will be ours if we fail to 
reach the desired destination 
simply because we would not 
walk in the way which had 
been marked out for us. If 
there are persons who can be 
satisfied with a partial obedi- 
ence, we cannot be counted 
among them; for to give com- 
mandments that he did not in- 
tend us to obey would be a 
thing of which we do not think 
our Lord Jesus Christ capable. 

It is not our business to hin- 


der others or to antagonize 
them: the command is to 
''teach them all things what- 
so ever I have commanded 
you." Who is it that dares to 
say he did not mean what he 
said? And when we affiliate 
w^ith those who do not see 
these things as we do, we find 
it simply impossible to teach 
or practice the ''all things." 
Sometimes a person asks, "Do 
yon think God meant that just 
as it is said?" The best Avay to 
answer this question is by ask- 
ing another: "Do you think 
God would command a thing 
that he did not mean?" The an- 
swer to this question will show 
what the answer to the former 
should be. 

The trouble with us these 
days is that we get too far from 
Christ and too close to the 
Avorld. He says that his dis- 
ciples are not of the world. 
Why, then, do we try^ to be- 
come of the world? From the 
first word of the New Testa- 
ment to the last word of it, 
whatever is said about the 
world is that the follower of 
Christ must be separate from 
it. We know that our time in 
the world will soon be past, 
that we shall change worlds in 
a few brief years ; and we know 
that even this year, this day, 
we may be called to make the 
great change. And then what 
will all our striving in the 
world and for the world 

amount to? Besides this, the 
world itself is not permanent, 
it passes away. It seems like a 
waste of time, it is a waste of 
time, to work for something 
which we know shall not be 
able to enjoy for more than a 
little while, when in order to 
do so we must neglect some- 
thing which lasts forever and 
would give us unspeakable joy 
throughout all the ages to 

We need to come out and be 
separate, not be affiliated with 
anything which will have any 
tendency to keep us from obey- 
ing the word at all times. So 
many of the things that are 
striven for are more of a hin- 
drance than a benefit. We have 
a sure way of testing the real 
value of things, and it is be- 
cause we do not apply the test 
that we are so often misled and 
lose our bearings. It does not 
matter how mucK people 
change, or the times change; 
the Word of God does not 
change; it endures forever. 
The way of salvation is the 
same as it has ever been, and it 
will be the same as long as the 
world stands. Jesus is the Way, 
the Truth, and the Life. There 
is no other name given under 
heaven among men whereby 
we must be saved. There is no 
easy way to reach the goal; 
every man or woman who 
would reach it must take up 
the cross and the burden and 


follow tlie Master till the end 
comes. And if the burden is 
borne willingly, lovingly, it 
will cease to be a burden and 
become the greatest blessing. 
All the sophistry of all the wise 
men of all the world cannot 
change facts, cannot make any- 
thing take the place of the 
Word, cannot save the disobed- 
ient from, the penalty of dis- 

If you knew how fast renew- 
als and subscripions are com- 
ing in you would want to join 
the ranks. We 'd like to tell you 
but that's a little secret edi- 
tors are in the habit of keep- 
ing ''under the hat." 

You may get one paper with 
an X on it after you renew. 
Wait for the next one before 
writing' about it. 


The guests at the marriage supper 

Detected the flavor fine. 
But "the servants which drew the wa- 

Knew the secret of the wine. 

"W^hatever He saith to you do it," 
He knoweth what He wiU do, 

And many a beautiful secret 
The Lord will reveal to you. 

The jars which we fill with water 
Shall minister royal wine. 

We shall know and dispense the glad- 
Of miracles most divine; 

And we shall rejoice hereafter 

If we filled them up to the brim, 
And the wine of Heaven will be sweet- 
When we drink it new with Him. 
— Selected. 


J. E. Demu^h. 

Dear Editors : — The writer 
feeling an interest in, and hav- 
ing a personal concern for the 
"Monitor," and for its pur- 
pose, also realizing tlie need of 
organs that will "contend for 
the whole counsel of God," as 
revealed in his w^ord and func- 
tion as a safeguard against 
every appearance of evil, was 
prompted to write about the 
"Monitor", and offer a few 

I am glad it is upholding and 
strengthening "the things in 
the church that are ready to 
die," (Rev. 3:2), and is warn- 
ing against encroaching evils. 
The writer believes the great- 
est need of the christian church 
at the present time is for more 
consecrated leaders and in- 
structors, led by the ..Holy 
Ghost as Gospel Monitors, 
whether by word or pen or the 
press; men who are willing to 
proclaim all the New Testa- 
ment requires of believers, and 
to defend all the principles 
contained therein, with all the 
self sacrifice they require; 
monitors who cannot be 
swayed by social influences, or 
by friendships or favors, neith- 
er by the popular opinions "of 
meuy "not having men's per- 
sons in admiration because of 
advantage." (Jude 16.) 

Modern church conditions 
are becoming more' and more 


like they Avere with the tribes 
of Israel in the latter times of 
the Judges. With no center of 
authority, ' ' every man did that 
which was right in his own 
eyes," (Judges 21:25), not 
having the care and protection 
the church owed them. 

I -am sorry to note the 
Church of the Brethren is not 
only becoming congregational, 
but individual in government 
as well. How would this condi- 
tion work in civil government, 
in families and other organiza- 
tions? Any organization, or 
church without the administra- 
tion of government would be 
like a steamship without a 
helm going astray, subject to 
)destru(l|tion{. How cani the 
church maintain her essential 
self-denial principles without 
using such methods as are 
needed to sustain them? I 
wonder how! Who can tell 
how ? 

Dear reader, let us pray that 
the ** Monitor" as a messenger 
shall ever promote primitive 
Christianity and continue to 
warn against every departure 
from the good old way, to warn 
against the harmful inovations, 
and destructive forces that are 
making inroads into the 
church, robbing her of her 
glory and saving power, and of 
her spirituality. 

We trust the ''Bible Moni- 
tor" will be instrumental in 
conserving the purity and spir- 

itual welfare of the church, 
and be constructive in building 
her up as the pillar and ground 
of the truth,' and denounce af- 
filiation with religious asso- 
ciations that teach and prac- 
tice a perverted gospel; for by 
working with them, we assent, 
their work is right. To bid 
them Godspeed is serious ac- 
cording to II John 9-11; Gal. 
1:7-12; II Cor. 2:17. 

May the paper advocate only 
such measures as will be abso- 
lutely necessary to maintain 
every principle and instruction 
in the word of God, that the 
church may fulfil her mission, 
and direct her subjects in the 
straight and narrow way that 
leadeth unto life, (Matt. 7:13) 
for few there be that find it, 
(verse 14). 

May God so bless the editors 
and the contributors that they 
shall ever be men of God, di- 
rected by the Holy Spirit, that 
nothing selfish will mar the 
pages of the paper, and that 
they may imselfishly labor to 
build the church upon the 
sure foundation; for ''other 
foundation can no man lay 
than that is laid which is Jesus 
Christ." (I Cor. 3:11.) 

May the "Bible Monitor" 
ever be an inspiration to the 
believers, and enlighten all, 
who are in need of a saving 
knowledge of the truth, and 
bring much honor and glory to 
^Oa. — ^Waynesboro, Pa. 


(I Cor. 5th Ch.) 

p. L. Fike. 

1. The church at Corinth 
was guilty of tolerating with- 
in her communion one guilty of 
having his father's wife and 
the church was glorying in 
having this man among them. 
Perhaps he was an influential 
man among some people, or 
was rich and gave liberally for 
church benevolences or possi- 
bly there were some relatives 
of his whom they were afraid 
of losing if they dealt with 
him. Well some say, ''we 
would not tolerate such in the 
church now." Are the church- 
es entirely free today of hav- 
ing in fellowship those living 
in adultry? But listen, such 
are classed with covetous, idol- 
aters, drunkards, extortioners 
and revilers, and Paul says de- 
liver such to satan. 

There is an- utter lack of dis- 
cipline in our churches today. 
Men and women may conduct 
their business in such a way 
that they become a by-word 
among the people. Members 
may speak reproachfully of the 
rulings of the church, and min- 
isters may teach that the Gos- 
pel teaches, according to the 
parable of the tares, that we 
have no authority to disfellow- 
ship. One of our leaders, a 
teacher in our schools said in 
the Peace Valley church, *'I 

even question the position the 
brethren take in regard to 
Matt. 18." And now we hear 
it said, ''we cannot do any- 
thing, we can't get rid of 

2. Authority for church 
discipline is not questioned by 
loyal members, but by those 
teachers who wrest the scrip- 
tures and those who are "pre- 
sumptuous, self-willed and de- 
spise government," or correc- 
tive discipline. This authority 
is challenged by some by per- 
verting Matt. i3:30. But re- 
member the Master says the 
world is the field, not the 
church. By questioning this 
authority, we question Paul's 
authority, (see I Cor. 14:37.) 

3. The necessity for church 
discipline; first, is to save the 
individual and destroy the 
flesh and save the spirit. Sec- 
ond, to keep the church pure, 
(see V. 6.) The Jews were to 
cast out the leaven, and doing 
so, meant death. One rotten ap- 
ple in a barrel causes many 
more to decay; 

Achan/ gives an illustration 
of leaving sin go unnoticed. 
The death of the Paschal laml) 
put the obligation upon Israel 
to put away the old leaven so 
they might be a new lump; so 
Christ's death obligates us to 
put away sin and live a new. 
life.( 7-8 verses) It is this dis- 
regard that has caused barren- 
ness in the church today. 


4. The ground upon wliicli 
church discipline is to be ad- 
ministered, (v. 9-11, II Thess. 

1st Licentiousness or loose in 

2nd covetousness. 

3rd extortion. 

4th Idolatary. That which 
is nearest us, our activities 
tells what is our idol, with 
some it is money, with some 
pleasure (worldly) lust, beau- 
ty, dress, fame. 

5th Revilers. This applies to 
abusive speech about individ- 
uals or the church, speaking 
that which is not true. 

5. Difficulty of cliL^ch dis- 
cipline. Relationship good 
payers into treasury. But per- 
haps the greatest is, as we hear 
the cry at other places, "they 
do so and so over there, the 
elder does not car, etc." 

6. The effects of church 
di&cipline, in the case men- 
tioned in I Cor. 5. It meant 
repentance and retsoration. (II 
Cor. 2 ch.) If you put a sheep 
out of a flock the sheep will 
bleat to get back, but turn a 
pig out of a flock and it will 
try to root out the foundation 
of the fence between. 

While rigid discipline is 
taught by Paul, great care 
should be taken that it is done 
in love for the, salvation of the 
individual, and the purity of 
the church kept in view. 

— Peace Valley, Mo. 


Grant Mahan. 

In his second epistle to Tim- 
othy the Apostle to the Gen- 
tiles says: "This know^ also, 
that in the last days perilous 
times shall come. For men shall 
be lovers of their own selves, 

. . . lovers of pleasure 
more than lovers of God; hav- 
ing a form of godliness, but 
denying the power thereof; 
from such turn away." 

Other things are said about 
the men of the last days, but 
the three characteristics given 
above are enough for the pres- 
ent. They describe so well the 
men of the present day — ^lovers 
of their own selves, lovers of 
pleasure, having a form of god- 
liness. There have been other 
periods of time since Christ 
and his apostles labored among 
and for men to which the 
words quoted would apply as 
well as to the present, but with 
those periods we are not now 

We do not need to know 
very much about what is go- 
ing on around us to be con- 
vinced that men are lovers of 
their own selves. We can sit 
quietly at home and see this. 
What acts men will commit for 
the benefit of themselves! And 
one of the saddest things about 
it is that they so often make a 
mistake in their calculations 

(Continued on Page 10) 



Poplar Bluff, Mo.— February 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. - 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 


I've been thinking of home, of my 
"Father's house, 
Where the many mansions be," 
Of the city whose streets are paved 

with gold. 
Of its jasper walls, so fair to behold, 
Which the righteous alone shall see. 

I've been thinking of home, where 
they need not the light 
Of the sun, nor moon, nor star; 
Where the gates of pearl "are not shut 

by day. 
For no night is there," but the weary 
Find rest from the world afar. 

I've been thinking of home, of the 
river of life 
That flows through the city so 
Of the tree that stands by the side of 

the stream. 
Whose leaves in mercy with bless- 
ings teem. 
The sin-wounded soul to cure. 

I've been thinking of home, of the 
loved ones there. 
Dear friends who have gone before. 
With whom we walked to the death 

river side, 
And sadly thought, as we watched the 
Of the happy days of yore. 

I've been thinking of home, and my 
heart is full 
Of love for the Lamb of God, 
Who his precious life as a ransom 

For a sinful race, even our souls to 
From justice's avenging rod. 

I've been thinking of home, and I am 
homesick now; 
My spirit doth long to be 
In "the better land," where the ran- 
somed sing 
Of the love of Christ, their Redeemer, 
Of mercy so costly, so free. 

I've been thinking of home, yea, 
"home, sweet home;" 
Oh! there may we all unite 
With the white-robed throng, and for- 
ever raise 
To the triune -God sweetest songs of 
With glory, and honor, and might, 
— Selected. 


(Continued from Page 9) 

and judgment: the things 
which they do for themselves 
in most cases turn out to be 
against themselves, and in the' 
long run they lose instead of 
gaining. There one great weak- 
ness is that they are not able 
to deny self, and so they miss 
winning the greatest blessing 
that could ever be theirs. 

By quietly observing the 
people of any community, any- 
one can see how much of the 
day the ordinary man or wo- 
man devotes to seeking pleas- 
ure. Watch the crowds that gO 
into and come out of the thea- 
tres, the moving picture hous- 
es, the baseball and football 
grounds, the dance halls, and 
other places. Why did they go 
there? What did they expect 
to get by going? In the great 
majority of cases it was pleas- 



ure that they were seeking. 
And so poor is their judgment 
that they are satisfied with 
what they get. Even the prize 
fight draws large crowds from 
long distances, at great ex- 
pense, for not a few persons 
find their chief pleasure in 
these exhibitions. A stand is 
taken against bull fights and 
cock fights, but fights between 
men seem to be growing in 

Of pleasure more than of God. 
How true that is of this age. 
People professing to be Chris- 
tians go to the place of amuse- 
ment much more often than to 
the house of God, or to the per- 
formance of some Christian 
duty; and they pay more for 
the pleasure. Where the treas- 
ure is there the heart will be, 
and there the feet on the auto- 
mobile will carry the body. We 
do not stop to think of the ef- 
fect this course of action has 
upon ourselves and the influ- 
ence it has over others. But we 
ought to think of these things; 
we ought to pray earnestly to 
God to lead us in the right 
way; and we ought not to ex- 
pect God so to lead us unless 
we put forth our best efforts to 
walk in that way. The Lord is 
ever ready to help, and his 
ears are ever open to our 
prayers; but we cannot expect 
him to do for us what it is our 
business to do for ourselves. 
We have learned too little of 

the true pleasures of life and 
too much about the worldly 
pleasures. Contentment does 
not lie in that direction; nor 
can we find there anything that 
develops Christian character. 
God help us to find our great- 
est pleasure in doing his will. 

Having a form of godliness. 
There is an abundance of form, 
and a lack of the spirit and 
power. In some places the 
worship seems to be about all 
form — man-made form. It 
doesn't raise one up to sit in 
heavenly places in Christ Jes- 
us. The text says that men 
deny the power of godliness. 
But man's denial has no effect 
on the power. Some men deny 
the coming of a time when 
every knee shall bow and every 
tongue confess that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father. The time is 
coming just the same, and 
^hose who deny the poAver now 
A^ill be among the number to 
bow and confess ; and they may 
be among those who call for 
the rocks and hills to fall upon 
them and hide them from the 
face of him that sitteth on the 
throne and from the wrath of 
the Lamb. Those who bow to 
him and confess him here, if 
they are faithful, will have no 
cause to fear when he shall ap- 
pear the second time without 
sin unto salvation. 

From such turn away. The 
one great reason for the fall- 



ing away which we have seen 
in our church in recent ye^rs 
is that we have not turned 
away from the ungodly and 
worldly, but have joined them 
in their business and pleas- 
ures. By their actions they 
deny the power of godliness; 
and by being so closely asso- 
ciated with them we lose our 
power to do them good, for al- 
most invariably we go much 
more than half way to meet 
them. We must live in the 
world, but we must not be of 
the world. We must labor to 
bring the world to Christ, but 
we must not seek to lead the 
church to become like the 
world and of the world. This 
command to turn away is just 
as positive as the others given 
by the apostles;, and if we 
would obey it in spirit and in 
truth, the church would have 
a wonderful influence over the 
world for good. 

Too many have come to con- 
sider the above as one of the 
minor, unimportant, non-essen- 
tial commands. We must draw 
closer to the Word and learn 
to believe that every command 
given by the Lord is to be 
obeyed from the heart if we 
expect to become partakers of 
the joy of our Lord. 

— Rehobeth, Md. 

We want to commend our 
contributors for excellent ar- 
ticles they are furnishing. 


D. P, Lepley 

Brethren, why does the evan- 
gelization not only of the world 
but of our own country, yes, of 
our own community, and of 
our own children, also, prog- 
ress so slowly? 

I want to speak of Evangel- 
ization here as meaning the 
same as conversion, because 
Evangelization means nothing 
unless it manifests a transform- 
ing power over the lives of 
men, to make them give up all 
their old mean, selfish, and sin- 
ful habits of thought and life, 
tO' the end that they shall be 
created, as it were, into new 
creatures. Yes, to be born 
again into new lives in Christ 

Brethren, why is it that there 
are so few ''new births" into 
the Kingdom of our Lord, 
when there is so much noise 
made in the church! 

Is it not true that usually 
the hardest birth pangs are ac- 
companied Avith the least 
noise 1 

Is it because the tree 
(the noisy Profe.*5sor) bears 
"nothing but leaves!" 

Is it because his light doesn 't 
shine, or because there is noth- 
ing visible in his life to prove 
to sinners that he believes his 
own noisy professions ? 

It seems to me that the apos- 
tle Jude, "the servant of Jesus 



Clirist, the brother of James," 
in his day foresaw the cause of 
the church's spiritual poverty 
in these latter days. And I be- 
lieve it would pay every pro- 
fessing Christian to read and 
re-read the entire book of 
Jude. It is not very long. It 
has only 25 verses, but it is a 
veritable gold mine of enlight- 
ening truth. 

He reminds us that there are 
certain ungodly men, crept 
into the church unawares, who 
turn the religious affection into 
carnal indulgences and "deny 
the only Lord God and our 
Lord Jesus Christ." 

"Filthy dreamers" they are, 
"that defile the flesh and de- 
spise authority." They know 
no God but self. They are 
"spots in our feasts of chari- 
ty, ' ' glutonous, carnal. 
"Clouds they are without wa- 
ter." Carried about of winds, 
playing for notoriety, to be 
seen of men. ''Farming," the 
church with noisy professions, 
for money, honor or position, 
changing their course or their 
doctrines whenever it works to 
their profit. 

Trees they are whose fruit 
withers, without fruit. (Their 
roots are dead.) "Eaging 
waves of the sea, (noise, noise, 
nothing but impotent noise,) 
foaming out their own shame. ' ' 

' ' Wandering stars ' ' they 
are, without a righteous pur- 
pose; without stability. They 

would be Ughts in the church, 
but they are wanderings lights. 
When you look for them where 
they ought to be they are not 
there. When sinners try to read 
the truth by their light, they 
find nothing but the blackest 
darkness in their lives. 

They want to be, and often 
are the big "bass horns" at 
our "big meetings," conven- 
tions and public gatherings. 
Making a big noise is their 
strong point; applause and 
favorable comment is their pas- 
sion and power to rule is their 

— Connellsville, Pa. 


Emory S. Miller 

Plainness of dress is a prin- 
ciple that belongs to the hum- 
ble followers of Christ. Let 
your moderation be known to 
all men. The Lord is at hand. 
(Phil. 4:5) And further, we 
are commanded to present our 
"bodies a living sacrifice, holy 
and acceptable unto God, 
which is our reasonable ser- 
vice. And be not conforilied to 
this world: but be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of 
your mind, that ye may prove 
what is that good and accept- 
able and perfect will of God." 
Now we understand this is the 
way to prove it. And the apos- 
tle (I Tim. 2:9- 10) says, "In 
like manner also, that women 
adorn themselves in modest ap- 



parel, with sliamefacedness 
and sobriety; not with briaded 
hair or gold, or pearls or cost- 
ly array, but which becometh 
women professing godliness 
with good works." Again (I 
Peter 3:3), ''Whose adorning, 
let it not be that out- 
ward ado-rning of plait- 
ing the hair and the 
wearing of gold, or of putting 
on of apparel, but let it be the 
hidden man ' of the heart, in 
that which is not corruptible, 
even the ornament of a meek 
and quiet spirit which is in the 
sight of God of great price. For 
after this manner in the olden 
time, the holy women also who 
trusted in God adorned them- 
selves, being in subjection 
unto their own husbands. ' ' And 
we learn from the apostle, that 
we should be "living epistles, 
knovvm and read of all men," 
and because you may now and 
then find a wolf in sheep's 
clothing, does not make the 
principle any less obligatory. 
If the heart is right we believe 
it will have an outward mani- 

The bark and leaves of a tree 
tell us where it belongs. Sol- 
diers have their uniforms, so 
should soldiers of the cross 
have theirs. "God resisteth the 
proud and giveth grace to the 
humble." And "humble yuor- 
selves under the mighty hand 
of God, that he may exalt you 
in due time." The world knows 

what we profess and we are 
much more respected by the 
world in general, when we live 
out the principles of our pro- 
fession. We may now and then 
receive a scoff and sneer but 
that is only an evidence in our 

If we were of the world, the 
world would love its own, 
"and if ye be reproached for 
the name of <^hrist happy are 
ye." The whole tenor of the 
gospel teaches humility, and I 
verily believe there will be 
many more remarks made by 
the world and less confidence in 
those who do not fully comply 
with the principles of their 

I can't find that the gospel 
makes any difference between 
the old and the young, when 
received into the church. God 
will hold us responsible. We 
do not like for the world to 
mistake any of our members 
for Progressives. When we see 
young members displaying 
gold or other .worldly orna- 
ments a^nd fixtures, we are apt 
to wonder whether they have 
ever been truly converted. 
Nothing is nicer and more 
comely than plain young mem- 
bers, and they are respected 
by all good people. "Pure re- 
ligion and undefiled before 
God and the Father' is this, to 
visit the fatherless and wid- 
ows in their affliction and to 
keep himself unspotted from 



the world." 

Now in conclusion dear 
members, let us not be 
ashamed of our profession, for 
the Savior said, "He that is 
ashamed of me and my words, 
of him will I also be ashamed 
before my Father and the 
Holy angels." I don't want to 
write anything that is not in 
good keeping with the Bible. I 
also^need the counsel and ad- 
vice of my brethren and sis- 

But let us keep that mark of 
distinction between the church 
and the world in dress and 
personal appearance as well as 
in other things. We should not 
"mind high things but conde- 
scend to men of low estate, and 
in lowliness of mind esteem 
others better than ourselves," 
says the apostle. Then may the 
Lord enable us to be not wise 
in our own conceit, but to be 
wise unto salvation, and simple 
concerning evil, and tlie God of 
peace be with us to hold fast 
to that which is good is, our 

— Spring Grove, Pa. 

When once we realize ' ' with- 
out me ye can do nothing" we 
shall be more considertae in 
our resolutions. It is well to 
form resolutions and set ideals. 
AVhether we realize their ful- 
fillment or attain to them, they 
are, nevertheless, worthy incen- 
tives to achievement. 


J. H. Beer 

"Beloved, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits 
whether they are of God; be- 
cause many false prophets are 
gone out into the world. 

"Hereby know ye the spirit 
of God: Every spirit that con- 
fesseth that Jesus Christ is 
come in the flesh is of God: 

"And every spirit that con- 
fesseth not that Jesus Christ is 
come in the flesh is not of God : 
and this is that spirit of anti- 
Christ, whereof ye have heard 
that it should come and even 
now alreadv is in the world." 
(I Jno. 4:1-3.) 

Jeremiah 36:21-24. The Lord 
commanded Jeremiah to write 
his judgments against Israel 
and Judah and against all the 
nations. AVhen King Jehoiakim 
heard of this he sent his ser- 
vant Juhudi to fetch the roll. 
God thought that i^erhaps 
Judah might hear and every 
man might return from his evil 
way. The king sat in his win- 
ter house, and there was a fire 
burning' on the hearth before 
him and it came to pass when 
Jehudi had read three or four 
leaves he cut it with the pen 
knife, and cast it into the fire 
that was on the hearth until all 
the roll Avas consumed in the 
fire that was on the hearth." 
(Jer. 36:21-24) Of course God's 
message did not suit the king, 



so he thought the best and 
quickest way to get rid of it 
was to burn it up. Poor foolish 
man. God commanded his 
prophet Jeremiah to rewrite it 
with added judgments. There 
are many people in positions of 
honors who, like this foolish 
king, are using tlie knife to mu- 
tilate God's word of truth. 
Abong these are found such 
persons as Professor Charles 
Foster Kent, of Yale Univer- 
sity, Frederick Harrisi of the 
National Y. M. C. A. and Ethel 
Cutler of the National Board of 
the Y. M. C. A. This trio, with 
Professor Kent's scholastic 
knife has slashed, and mutilat- 
ed the New Testament. They 
have assumed to tell us if not 
in word in . act, what may be 
cut out of this book, which God 
has declared is the power of 
God unto salvation to every 
one that believeth. 

Isn't he a university profes- 
sor? and doesn't he know^? 

(I Cor. 1:20) ''Where is the 
wise! where is the scribe? 
where is the disputes of this 
world? hath not God made 
foolish the wisdom of this 
world?" (see also v. 25) ''Be- 
cause the foolishness of God is 
wiser than men ; and the weak- 
ness of God is stronger than 

This entire work (shorter 
Bible), is prepared under the 
influence of the modern empha- 
sis on intellectual and social 

culture. The contents of this 
book. Tho gospels are taken 
out of their original place, and 
are mixed together to suit the 
purpose of this critic. The 
name Jesus is used thirty-four 
times, not once is he called 
Lord, using only his earthly 
name. The gospel of John is 
put at the close of this mutilat- 
ed book. 

The way the epistles are giv- 
en is conclusive evidence of 
what spirit is behind this at- 
tempt to introduce this mutilat- 
ed book. 

(Rom. 3:19-28) This passage 
containing such important 
truths, the whole passage is 
given except two verses, v. 25- 
27: "Whom God hath set forht 
to be a propitiation thru faith 
in his blood, to declare his 
righteous^ess for the remission 
of sins that are past, through 
the forbearance of God; To de- 
clares T say, at this time his 
righteousness; that he might 
be just, and the justified of 
him that believeth in Jesus." 
What reason can be offered for 
mutulating this important pas- 
sage, leaving out the statement 
of his . atonement, without 
which the passage has no 
meaning ? 

Perhaps this trio has no use 
for the substitutionary sacri- 
ficial offering of our Lord Jes- 
us Christ, and because of this 
have cut it out. They have 
done the same with other pas- 


sages where the. blood of 
Christ is mentioned. Let us no- 
tice Paul to the Ephesians. 
Every christian knows the first 
chapter is one of the greatest 
in all his epistles ; only the first 
five verses are given. Why not 
more? The next paragraph in 
that chapter says, ''In whom 
we have redemption thru his 
hlood, the forgivenness of 
sins." That has been cut out. 
From the first chapter of Col- 
lossions there are only eight 
verses quoted. From this chap- 
ter V. 14-15 are cut out by this 
professor's scholastic knife. 
' ' In whom we have redemption 
thru his blood, even the forgiv- 
enness of sins who is the image 
of the invisible God, the first 
born of every creature." I 
Peter 1 :18-19 has been omitted, 
that part which tells of the in- 
corruptible sacrifice without 
spot or blemish. A few more 
omissions. Not a word about 
the raising of Lasures from 
the dead. 

The story of Jonas as relat- 
ed by Christ himself in Matt. 
12:40 has been entirely omitted 
and the entire twenty-fourth 
chapter of Matthew is left out. 
1st Thess. 4:13-17, Paul's rev- 
elation concerning the coming 
of Christ, not a single word is 

In this fragmentory book 
called Shorter Bible not one 
word about the raising of Las- 
urus. Why those omissions? 

What can be the purpose of 
the omission of the atonement 
of Christ? What spirit is this 
that mutilates the word of 
God and discounts the atone- 
ment. "Try the spirits wheth- 
er they be of God." (I John 

— Denton, Md. 


To the lamb in the desert the sweet- 
est thought is that of the fold. — Ruskin. 

Good Shepherd, lead me, for I do not 

Where day by day the fresh rich pas- 
tures grow, 

Nor where the quiet restful waters 

Left to myself I wander far astray 
Into a desolate and dangerous way, 
And solemn night comes after wilful 

And then in hunger, loneliness, and 

I long for some strong hand myself to 

And for the peace of the forsaken fold. 

I have not always loved Thy staff and 

Nor Thy restraints; yet pity me, O 

Think of the weary ways that I have 


I look abroad for Thee through eyes 

Out of the thickets of the piercing 

Weary and wounded, terrified and 


Strong, tender Shepherd; Thou at any 

Wilt bring into Thy claims the temp- 

For Thou didst come to seek and save 
the lost. 

Into the valleys, where the shadows 

And where are breathed the prayers 

of those wJjo die. 
The sweet dawn comes when Thou art 

drawing nigh. 



Great Shepherd, take me from the 
night, the rain. 

To discipline, command, compel, re- 

Into the dear safety of the fold again. 

And I will no more fret ma to be 

For there Thy rod and staff shall 

comfort me; 
Let me but dwell within Thy house 

with Thee. 

— Selected. 


Joseph Swihart. 

True, we need trained lead- 
ers, but what kind of training, 
and how train them? 

Jesus gave very careful 
training to the twelve, and 
they were very careful to train 
Just as they were trained. 

Training is very essential. It 
always increases the possibili- 
ties for future good, if trained 
in the right things and in the 
right way. 

' ' Train up a child in the way 
he should go, and when he is 
old he will not depart from it. ' ' 
(Prov. 22:6.) Notice the child 
must be trained) in the right 

This will apply to the church 
as well. This is no doubt the 
reason why the Brethren, lo, 
these many years have stood 
for the principles^ as held by 
our fathers. This they have 
done because of the early train- 
ing in the right way. 

Is it any wonder the faithful 
few hesitate to follow the 
downward current in which 

the church is drifting! 

Sad, it is, when children for- 
get the early parental training 
and make void their good coun- 
sel. Heart breaking it is to 
many, to realize that the pres- 
ent day church has drifted so 
far from the early training 
and good counsel of our church 

Is it because we have no one 
to lead us? or is it because we 
are being led by wrong lead- 
ers? We hear much said about 
trained leaders, and no doubt 
w^e have them. When we look 
back thirty or forty years and 
see how far we are sidetracked 
along various lines, it is evi- 
dent that some one is leading, 
and the membership in a large 
measure is following their 

Is it possible that departures 
from the faith and pratcice of 
the early church is due to the 
so-called trained leaders'? Paul 
said, ''I know that after my 
departure grevious w^olves shall 
enter in among you, not spar- 
ing the flock." (Acts 20:29.) 

Men with ravenous disposi- 
tions, seeking their own selfish 
gains, unmindful of the spirit- 
ual welfare of the church. 

Strange it is that men could 
see such conditions far down in 
the future and so few can now 
comprehend them, even at our 
doors. But Jehovah said unto 
Samuel, ''Look not on his 
countenance or on the hei2:ht 



of liis stature, because I have 
rejected him, for Jehovah seeth 
not as man seeth, for man look- 
eth on the outward appearance, 
but Jehovah looketh on the 
heart." (I Sam. 16:7.) 

Dear Brethren as you are, or 
maybe looking for a pastor or 
leader, let ns take the counsel 
of Jehovah and let the appear- 
ance go with the four winds of 
the earth, and look on the 

Awake my brother, and pray 
for men who are God-trained 
and willing to lead the church 
in a way that is pleasing to him 
and great blessings will fol- 

—Chief, Mich. 



Live to learn, and learn to 

=x= * * 

Worldly amusements may 
please for awhile, at last turn 
to bitterness; but happiness 
that comes from a surrendered 

life to God will never end. 

* * * 

The test of love is obedience. 
^'He that hath my command- 
ments and keepeth them, he it 
is that lovetli me." (John 14: 

2\ 23.) 

* * * 

The truly fortunate people 
are not those Avho succeed in 
life, but those who succeed in 

By Rebecca C. Foutz. 

Why is it that church mem- 
bers willingly do for the world, 
what they would not do for the 
church? For instance, with wo- 
men in the matter of style and 
dress. If the church asked them 
to wear any of the freakish, un- 
becoming, uncomfortable,- — yes, 
even indecent, — styles that the 
fashion of the world dictates, 
if she issued bulletins several 
times a year, changing the 
styles and compelling them to 
bu3^ new clothing when they 
did not need it, and worse, 
could not afford it, or go to all 
the work to alter the old 
clothes, so as to be in style, she 
would have such a r»'^bellion on 
her hands, the like of which has 
never been known. They would 
stoutly declare that they would 
not be so tyranized over. They 
would not put up with any 
such presumption. Yet church 
members seem willing to make 
every effort to obey the dic- 
tates of fashion, no matter how 
unreasonable. And yet one 
hears no complaint about do- 
ing it. Why is this! 

Our own church asks us to 
clothe our bodies neatly, mod- 
estly, plainly and comfortably, 
and not to spend time, money 
or energy unnecessarily by the 
putting on of adornment which 
does not become Christians. 
What could be more reasonable 



or sensible? Better yet, it is 
Scriptural. Yet one hears mem- 
bers talk, and one sees them 
act as if the church had no 
right thus to rule, — as if she 
were asking too much sacrifice 
and hardship of us. Yet women 
will sacrifice almost anything, 
— in fact, sometimes every- 
thing,- — in order to do as the 
world says. 

Another instance is witli 
men in tlie matter of the lodge. 
How many men would come 
into the church if she asked 
them to take such vows and 
oaths, as they willingly take to 
get into the lodge? Or Avould 
they countenance or tolerate 
such unbecoming and ridicu- 
lous conduct as goes on behind 
the closed lodge doors"? No, 
they would loudly denounce it 
all as unbecoming Christians 
and gentlemen. 

Yet the church offers salva- 
tion and the lodge only some 
monetary reward, — that is if 
you pay in all they ask, and 
keep paying. Why, when a 
brother in the church is ill or 
in need of help, will they not 
go as quickly and offer assist- 
ance, as the}'- would if he were 
a brother in the lodge! Is one 
not as wortliy as tlie other? 
AVhy will they not do for those 
irJ the clmrcli as they do for 
those in the lodge? 

If women would be willing 
to sacrifice for tlie church what 

they do for the world, and men 
willing to spend the money, en- 
ergy, charity and brotherliness 
in the church that they give to 
the lodge, — well, we would not 
attempt to estimate the results. 
Tlie church has divine au- 
thority for her position; she 
also has our highest and best 
interests at heart. The world 
has neither. Why, then, will 
church members, — Christians, 
— persistently do for the M^orld 
wliat they will not do for the 
church. — Gospel Messenger. 

—138 South Broad Street, 

Waynesboro, Pa. 

"If men cared less for wealth and 

And less for battlefield and glory. 
If writ in human hearts, a name 
Seems better than in song or story, 
If men instead of nursing pride, 
Would learn to hate and to abhor it, 
if more relied on love to guide, 
The world would be the better for it." 
— Selected by M. L. Miller. 

Have you sent in that list of 
names for samph^s? We have 
the samples, and when you tell 
where to send them, tliey will 
go with a rush. WRITE 

If you have never written for 
a paper, it might be a good 
time now to begin. If your ar- 
ticle doesn't read just as you 
wrote it, it may be because we 
had to "correct" or recast it 
to imx^rove its dieion. 


"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

VOL.11. February 15, 1924. NO. 

All delinquents will be 
dropped after this issue. If you 
wish the ''Monitor" continued 
to pay later, or, if you like the 
paper, but feel unable to pay 
for it, just say so, and in eith- 
er case it will be continued. 


The next generation will 
probably witness the greatest 
clash in intellectual theology 
the world has known. The con- 
ditions that have contributed 
to bring on such contest seem 
matured. They had their con- 
ception in ^*vhat is now known 
as Higher Critism, a theolo- 
gy that accepts the inspiration 
of a part — a small part — of the 
scriptures, but rejects the oth- 
er part as the fancy or mis- 
guided imagination of some re- 
ligious enthusiasts or fanatics. 

These conditions have cul- 
minated in a theology now des- 
ignated MODEEN in which va- 
rious side issues are put to the 
fore, ostensibly sincere, to cov- 
er up the real issue. For when 
you sum up the whole matter it 
ultimately resolves itself into 
the question: '*Is the whole Bi- 
ble inspired"! And we want to 
keep this question in mind 
when we study the clash be- 

tween Fundamentalists and 
Modernists of our day. • 

The virgin birth, the super- 
natural in miracles, his bodily 
resurretcion, etc., are only side 
issues in the controversy. They 
do not in anywise challenge the 
faith of one who believes "all 
'scripture is given by inspira- 
tion of God." But once these 
are disproven (they cannot be), 
away goes the inspiration of 
the Bible. 

For if the Bible is not true 
on these points, how shall wh 
believe any of it is true? 

We are told the day of po- 
lemics is over. Should we not 
rather say it is just downing? 

This great controversy is to 
be carried on by intellectual 
giants who shall feel very keen- 
ly the humiliation of defeat, 
men whose pride and arrogan- 
cy will be hard to satiate. The 
Modernist will be the aggres- 
sor. He is already half afraid 
his theology will not stand him 
in good stead at the judgment, 
and he is anxious to have it 
tested, hence the controversy. 
He cannot hold out a better 
hope of eternal life (doesn't J 
try to) through Jesus Christ to 
his opponent, for he knows one 
creature cannot save another, 
and so argues merely for the 


sake of argument. 

In this controversy there can 
be but one standard of appeal 
as the Fundamentalist sees it, 
and he will not (dare not) ac- 
cept any other arbiter. With 
him thei Bible stands or falls 
on its unique claims. It is eith- 
er the word of God or it is not, 
with him. 

So that we may expect "the 
old Book" to be tested/ as it 
has never been tested before. 

During the "dark ages" the 
devil did his utmost to bury 
the Book beneath the rubbish 
of persecution, but it came 
forth more alive than ever, and 
we opine when the din of bat- 
tle has ceased, and the smoke 
of controversy has cleared 
away, the Book will bear tes- 
timony to the statement of its 
author, "heaven and earth 
shall pass away but my words 
shall not pass away." 
Another Phase of the Subject. 

As intimated above the ques- 
tion does not center around the 
side issues that are to be 
drawn into the discussion. The 
one great center around which 
the whole debate is to revolve 
is the inspiration of the 
Scriptures. Accept the inspira- 
tion of the Scriptures and there 
is no controversy. No occasion 
for any. No need for any. It 
is because the Modernist de- 
nies this tliat has brought 
about the occasion for dispute. 

If no one had called in ques- 
tion the divine origin of the 
Book, and the truth of its sup- 
ernatural incidents narrated, 
no occasion to question the 
virgin birth, physical resurrec- 
tion, or the super human in the 
miracles recorded would have 
ever arisen. 

And if the Book isn't in- 
spired, we are at sea without 
chart or compass so far as fu- 
ture life and happiness is con- 
cerned. "If in this life only 
we have hope in Christ, we 
are of all men most miserable^ ' ' 
is Paul's idea. Perhaps be- 
cause we have been fooled the 

And if the Book is insipred, 
is all of it inspired? If "holy 
men of old spake as they were 
moved by th^ Spirit," and if 
Jesus said truthfully, "The 
Father which sent me gave me 
a commandment what I should 
say and what I should speak," 
and if Paul spoke the truth 
when he said, "The gospel 
which was preached of me is 
not after man, for I neither re- 
ceived it of man, neither was I 
taught it but by revelation of 
Jesus Christ." And "If any 
man thinketh himself to be 
a phophet or spiritual, let him 
acknowledge that the things I 
write unto you are the com- 
mandments of the Lord Jes- 
us?" then it would seem there 
could be no question as to the 

BIBLE M O J^ i T O ii 

inspiration of the entire Bible. 
In that case, to deny any part 
of the Bible would pave the 
way to deny it all, for if its 
statements are untrue in one 
place why may they not be un- 
true in every place? 

From this viewpoint it would 
seem the whole case between 
Fundamentalists and Modern- 
ists hangs on the inspiration of 
the Book. That determined, 
the controversy is ended. 


It is not so very long ago 
that the Brethren chufch was 
apposed to church dinners and 
suppers and all kinds of enter- 
tainments to raise money for 
church purposes. But time has 
destroyed the faith of some of 
our people in the principles 
which were once held dear by 
all of us. In these days we read 
of things that are done in the 
churches which would not have 
been tolerated in times gone 
by. And these things are done 
in order to produce a larger 
revenue for the church. It takes 
more money nowadays to run a 
church than it used to; and 
since the family needs more 
money than formerly, there is 
not so large a per cent of the 
income left for the church. To 
meet the increased church ex- 
penses it was necessary to find 
a way to get money without the 

' members having to pay direct- 


We regret that any of our 
congregations have fallen into 
this way of raising money for 
church purposes, for we be- 
lieve it is wrong in principle 
and evil in its results. 

For one thing, where people 
descend to such means to get 
money they say they do it be- 
cause there is no other way to 
raise the money, that the mem- 
bers have given all they can. 
And such a statement is rare- 
ly, if ever, true. We do not 
know of a congregation any- 
where that has ever literally 
given all that it could. Some 
have been much more liberal 
than others, have denied them- 
selves more of the luxuries of 
life; but we have never known 
one that went so far as to deny 
itself all unnecessary things. 
And so long as members spend 
so much for what they do not 
need, it is impossible for them 
truthfully to say that they 
have given to the Lord all they 
can. It is not well to base our 
reasoning on a falsehood. 

For another thing, this man- 
ner of raising money is not ac- 
cording to the New Testament. 
In the Book we are plainly told 
how to raise money, and if we 
would follow the directions 
there given there would never 
be any lack of money for legit- 
imate church purposes. 

J3 i J3 L E i\i O i\ i T U li 

For a third thing, the teach- 
ing is wrong ; it discourages di- 
rect giving to the Lord 's cause. 
We are told to give. Nowhere 
do we find instructions for get- 
ting money out of other peo- 
ple without their thinking or 
caring for what purpose the 
money spent is to be used. 

Again, we believe that a dol- 
lar set apart for the Lord's 
use will accomplish more good 
because of the blessing which 
rests upon it. We read of one 
of the church fathers who many 
centuries ago left a great 
worldly man standing before 
the altar and would not receive 
his rich gift because of what 
he had done. Church financiers 
in these days would call such 
an action foolish, for their 
great object is to get the 
money. They probably would 
not have waited for this man 
to bring his gift to the altar, 
but would have gone after him 
and told him that he was not 
such a bad fellow after all, and 
that he and his money would 
be most welcome at any time. 
The churches in general cater 
too much to the men of money 
and influence. But they would 
be of more service in the world 
if they cared more and strove 
harder to obey and please God, 
and were not so anxious to 
please man. 

The church is not in the 
world to make money, but to 

be a great and true light. No- 
where is the church told to 
make money, but to be a light 
that will lead men to the great 
an^ true Light. Nowhere is the 
church told to make money. It 
is told to do a number of oth- 
er things, and would succeed 
better in doing them if less at- 
tention were given to unneces- 
sary and forbidden things. The 
one great task imposed is to 
live and preach the Gospel. We 
are told that money is the root 
of all evil. It is the most fre- 
quent source of litigation in 
courts. One engaged in the pur- 
suit of ft is unfitted for spirit- 
ual duties. Why should the 
church) engage in such a dis- 
tracting and harmful pursuit? 
The church of Christ has no 
time for making money. So 
long as there are lost souls to 
seek and save, and each soul 
worth more than all the world, 
the duty of the church is plain. 
The reason for the shortage in 
money is the fact that the 
church has not lived up to the 
Lord's requirements. If there 
were more of the Spirit of 
Christ and less of the spirit of 
the world among us, we should 
do much more than we do, and 
do it better. Full conversioii 
carries with it all we have and 
are — our talent and property; 
nothing is withheld that will 
be of service in winning souls 
to Christ. But we fail to lay all 

BIBLE M (J xN i T O ii 

upon the altar, we reserve too 
much of our time and talent 
and money for strictly selfish 
purposes; and so there is not 
enough money given to carry 
on the work. 

God help us to lay aside 
every weight that would hin- 
der us in our Christian race. 
May we realize that the giving 
of ourselves is of very much 
greater importance than the 
giving of money, and that to 
work for God will result in 
more good to ourselves and to 
the world than thei giving of 
even large sums. 

We are pretty well supplied 
with copy now. So if your ar- 
ticle is a little late getting in 
print, don't get discouraged 
and quit writing. Send it along, 
we may need it as the days 
grow longer. 


By J. P. Britton. 

"Till we all come in the uni- 
ty of the faith, and the knowl- 
edge of the Son of God, unto 
a perfect man, unto the meas- 
ure of stature of the fullness of 
Christ." (Eph. 4:13.) This 
Text has under consideration 
two ideas or facts. First, a rec- 
ognition of the wonderful dis- 
pensation of the grace and sal- 
vation of the Gentiles. Second, 

it points to that high plane of 
Christian piety and ''holiness, 
without which no man can see 
the Lord," (Heb. 12:14) which 
can only be attained through 
the unity of the Spirit, which 
inspires and leads up above the 
carnal desires of the flesh, to 
that high plane of spirituality 
where superiority and excel- 
lencies dwell. 

In this text we have four 
essentials that are indispensa- 
ble to any Christian life. 
These four requisites are faith, 
knowledge, a perfect man, and 
the fullness of Christ. These 
are the Christian graces and 
principles of the Spirit. (Phil. 
3:13-19.) ''Bhrethren, I count 
not myself to have aprehended; 
but this one thing I do, forget- 
ing those things which are be- 
hind, and reaching forth unto 
those things which are before. 
I press toward the mark for the 
prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus. Let us 
therefore, as many as be per- 
fect, be thus reminded: and if 
in anything ye be otherwise 
minded, God shall reveal even 
this unto you. Nevertheless, 
whereto we have already at- 
tained, let us walk by the same 
rule, let us mind the same 
thing. Brethren, be ye follow- 
ers together of me, and mark 
them which walk so as ye have 
us for an ensample. For many 
walk, of whom I have told you 


often, and now tell j^ou even 
weeping, that they are the ene- 
whose end is destruction, whose 
God is their belly, and whose 
glory is in their shame who 
mind earthly things." Hence 
we see Unity means and signi- 
fies concord, not discord. Unity 
implies unison with Christ and 
his teachings and not discen- 
sions. Unity teaches us uni- 
formity, agreement and har- 
mony in the church, which was 
the great burden of Jesus' high 
priestly prayer. (Jno. 17:11.) 

Paul pleads for the same uni- 
ty: "Now I beseech you breth- 
ren by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ that ye all speak 
the same thing, and that there 
be no divisions among you, but 
that ye be perfectly joined to- 
gether in the sam.e mind and in 
the same judgment. (I Cor. 

Gospel unity is that great 
principle or peculiarity that 
distinguishes Christianity from 
the world. Our unison with 
Christ through faith that 
''worketh by love." (Gal. 5:6) 
Gospel unity is the actuating 
impulse that moves and in- 
spires to loving service and 
reverential obedience to all 
gospel requisites. This union 
, among Christians is tlie princi- 

i pie that unifies and binds them 

^. in fellowship and service, and 
• seeks each other's welfare and 

^ ihe glorv of God. Hence unitv 

is the vital and burning need 
of the church today, which 
alone, will insure against dis- 
cension. ''United we stand, di- 
vided we fall.'! So let us pray 
and work for ' ' the unity of tlie 
j faith, and the knowledge of the 
Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
unto the measure of the stature 
of the fullness of Christ." 

— Buena Vista, Va. 

We are unavoidably late 
with this issue owing to sick- 
ness in the staff of operators. 


D. F. Lepley. 

Jesus said: ''I am the way." 
He also said: ''I am the door," 
I and again he said : ' ' I am the 
I good shepherd. ' ' 
i Then he told us of two ways. 
I One leads to heaven and life, 
the other leads downward to 
i hell and misery. 

He said that the downward 
j way is broad and easy (at 
I first). 

He also said that upward 
way is narrow, restricted, and 
hard (at first). 

Now whali does Jesus want 
us to understand by this lan- 

He tells us about the ''fold," 
the "sheep," the "shepherd," 
the "door," and "the way." 

He tells us too, about the one 
who tries to get into the fold 
by climbing in over the back 


fence instead of coming in 
along ' ' the way ' ' through * ' the 
door. ' * 

Jesus meant us to understand 
that the "fold" is the "King- 
dom of God," his church 
in the world. (As long 
as the world lasts.) He meant 
that the "sheep" are his chil- 
dren, Christians. And that he 
is "the door" through which 
we have entrance into the 

He meant that he is "the 
way ' ' that leads to the ' ' door. ' ' 
The way that leads into the 
Kingdom. He is the way we 
go all along our life's journey 
until we come to the Golden 
Gate, at the end of the journey, 
and we have our happy lot in 
that glory world without end. 

Jesus means to tell us that 
his way is the only way. That 
his way must be our way. The 
"back fence" way will never 
do, it will never get us "in." 

There are church members 
who say, "yes, I am in the 
way, I believe in Jesus, I am' 
busy in his service," but their 
lives and actions belie their 
words. They are on the "back 
fence" way. 

Jesus loved his enemies, he 
forgave them. He did good to 
his enemies, and blessed them, 
while many church members 
refuse to do either ; they are not 
in "the way." 

Jesus humbled himself in full 

submission to his Father. And 
all that he ever thought about 
was that he might be, of use- 
ful, helpful service to some 
poor, weak soul. But we have 
church members whose great- 
est ambition seems to be to lord 
it over the common folks, ' ' the 
flock, ' ' and be looked up to by 
everybody as the big "bell 
sheep," the big leader, and if 
they cannot be " it ", they quit, 
and will not do anything, they 
surely are not in "the way." 
They are not like their Master. 
Jesus told Nicodemus that if 
he wanted to get into the 
"fold" he would have to 
change his life, yes, have his 
life changed and live a differ- 
ent life from what he had been 
doing. He would have to let 
the holy spirit of God control 
his life and get "bom" again, 
made over into a new and dif- 
ferent man. But there are 
church members who do not 
show any change in their lives 
at all, they are just as mean 
and vulgar and worldly; just 
as vain and proud and selfish; 
just as hard to get along with 
and unforgiving, and crazy aft- 
el all the sinful worldly pleas-, 
ures as they were before they 
joined church. They cannot 
possibly be in "the way," but 
are trying to get into the 
"fold" over the "back fence" 
route, and Jesus says we can- 
not get in that way, because he 

BIBLE M O iN i T O It 

is the door through which we 
must enter. And that door is 
straight, so narrow, so con- 
fined, that whoever wants to 
get through it must strip off of 
his life all of the useless and 
offensive things that Jesus has 
condemned. He must get rid 
of all of the things that God 
will and must rule out of heav- 
en ,and keep rid of them until 
he dies. 

There are many poor souls 
who have the deluded idea that 
they are in the church, in the 
''fold", in the ''Kingdom," 
but have only gone through the 
formality of having their 
names enrolled in the church, 
but they themselves have nev- 
er gone in, and of course, are 
not members, they refuse to 
give up the world and get into 
"the way." They refuse to get 
"bom" into the family. They 
are just plain outsiders with 
their names enrolled but do not 

It is sad indeed, to contem- 
plate that there will be many 
poor souls in "that day," who, 
deceived by devils in human 
form will come to the judgment 
and claim admission into the 
"fold," and be told by Jesus 
the Shepherd that they are to- 
tal strangers to him, that their 
names are not enrolled in the 
"Book of Life." 

"But of all the sad words 
of tongue or pen, the saddest 

are these, 'it mi^ht have 
been.' " 

Oh! the harrowing tragedy 
of it all is, that these wasted 
lives, many of them, might not 
have been condemned to an 
eternity of misery, had it not 
been for these devils in 
' ' sheep 's clothing, ' ' these 
"pastors" who care not at all 
for the sheep, but only for the, 
fleece, and who are filled with 
an insane ambition for leader- 
ship and honor, for notoriety, 
applause and a great name in 
the world, who "farmed" their 
flock to gratify their own 
worldly ambitions. 

0, why not, my Brethren, 
forsake that "braod road" 
that we have gotten side- 
tracked onto, when the devil 
threw the switch against us 
some years ago, while we had 
nearly gone to sleep, (spiritual- 
ly) and get back onto the main 
road again, "the way," even 
though it may mean hard trav- 
eling for a while, more self de- 
nial, and perhaps abuse and 
persecution, but it is safe, 
Brethren, it is "the way," the 
only way there is that leads 
homeward, but it goes by the 
way of the cross. May God help 
us to find that way and that 

— Connellsville, Pa. 

Tell them about the Monitor 
and how you like it and ask 
them to subscribe. 




One of our readers wants to 
know about the propriety of 
raising money by suppers. 

By suppers, we suppose any 
scheme or plan by which goods, 
edibles or abstract qualities are 
sold at auction, are meant. 

It is further supposed that 
the proceeds of such sale are to 
be applied to charitable or re- 
ligious purposes. Perhaps the 
place of such business (for it 
is a business) is also included 
in the question. 

From the civic standpoint 
any legitimate business may be 
conducted at any time and 
place permissible by civil law. 
And from the charitable or re- 
ligious standpoint any legiti- 
mate business may be conduct- 
ed at any time and place per- 
missible by Grod's law. Extor- 
tion is forbidden in God's law. 
So then, the sale of wares or 
edibles in a way that this may 
be possible, is contrary to 
scripture. This can hardly be 
avoided where the commodity 
offered for sale is not displayed 
or held up to open view, as the 
sale of the contents of boxes. 
For this reason, boxes with 
their contents, are often sold at 
exorbitant prices, which is 

The sale of abstract quali- 
ties as beauty, homeliness and 
the like, can never be right, be- 

cause the vendor cannot deliv- 
er the goods (?) sold; and fur- 
ther tends to create a spirit of 
vanity in the haert of the win- 
ning candidate, and the spirit 
of jealously in the heart of the 

Any such sales conducted in 
tjod's house is wrong. ''Make 
not my Father's house a house 
of merchandise," was Jesus' 
command to those who sold 
sheep, oxen and doves in the 
temple. They may have sold 
these at extortionate prices, 
but it was the place where they 
were conducting the business 
that Jesus condemned. They 
were conducting this business 
as a religious convenience or 
necessity, but it was the wrong 
place. Nothing wrong in sell- 
ing wares or edibles for religi- 
ous or charitable purposes, but 
God's house is too sacred a 
place to be desecrated by secu- 
lar business. And all such pro- 
cedure tends to lessen the sac- 
redness of God's house in the 
minds of the participants and 
their reverence for it. 

Suppers where ''plates" or 
"dishes" or wares are sold at 
reasonable prices for charitable 
or religious purposes, with no 
attendant evils associated may 
be commended. In this sense, 
the serving of meals at public 
gatherings may be promotive 
of good in furthering charita- 
ble or religious work. 


BIBLE xM .\ i T O R 

Poplar Bluff, Mo.— February 15, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Maban, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the' Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 


Christ or the world, which sahll it be? 
Choose for time and eternity. 
Here's a refuge, a rest, a home; 
There, are torments and wrath to 

Why a wanderer longer roam? 

Christ or the world, which will ye 

Let the awakening conscience speak. 
There are mansions so bright and fair, 
Where beloved and kindred are. 
Will you meet with them over there? 

Christ or the world, which bringeth 

Worldly pleasures or holiness? 
Why continue 'mid doubt and fear? 
Why not go to the savior dear? 
Be assured of a welcome there. 


C. H. Brown. 

''Blessed are they that do 
his commandments." We un- 
derstand this to comprehend 
all the precepts and obligations 
given to us by our Lord and 
Savior, as contained in the 
Gospel, whether moral and eth- 
ical or positive and negative. 

The moral and ethical pre- 

cepts are right in the very na- 
ture of things and^ require no 
faith to accept them as obliga- 
tory. While the positive and 
negative precepts require faith 
in Christ and his authority, -to 
enforce obedience. Hence God 
has always tested his people by 
positive and negative com- 
mands, as thou shalt and thou 
shalt not. 

It took faith in our fore-par- 
ents in the authority of God to 
leave that certain tree alone. 
No moral principle was in- 
volved, and, according to mod- 
ern theology, was non-essential. 
God thus tested their faith in 
him and they were found 

Please think soberly as tp 
how it will be with our modern 
theologians at the bar of God, 
who have made the commands 
of Christ of "none effect", 
such as feetwashing. Lord's 
supper, baptism, etc., saying 
they are non-essential. Even 
baptism' is set aside as not be- 
ing essential to salvation, when 
Jesus says (Mar. 16:16) ''he 
that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved". They say we 
should "believe and be saved 
and then be baptized". We say 
what God has joined together, 
let no man put asunder. 

Abel 's faith was tested by 
his offering. Noah pleased God 
by accepting and obeying his 
command to build an ark. 

BIBL}^:. AiONlTOli 


Abraham's faith was tested 
twice by God's positive com- 
maiid. Onr blessed Master 
wants us to accept and obey 
his commandments whether 
we understand them or not. 

— Lowell, Ark. 


A. J. Bashor. 

Why are some of the mem- 
bers of the Church of the 
Brethren believing in evolu- 
tion? Because they do not read 
carefully, neither believe Gen. 
1: 26, 27; Gen. 2:7, 21-23; Jno. 
1:6; I Jno. 3:2. We might cite 
you to many more scriptures. 
But let this suffice. 

If man evolved from the 
monkey, and will evolve into 
monkey again, as some believe, 
then God too must be a mon- 
key. But who would take that 
stand? No one, I hope! 

If human beings should, aft- 
er generations, turn into mon- 
keys, why did Jesus say: **I go 
to prepare a place for you, that 
where I am there ye may be 
also"? Did He make a mis- 
take? Nay, verily! Men make 
the mistakes. 

If men nowadays did not 
tamper so much with higher 
education, and believe more the 
simple things of the Bible, we 
would hear very little about 

evolution. It might be an obso- 
lete word. 

328 Mooney Drive, 
Monterey Park, Cal. 


By J. H. Crofford. 

' ' Say, John, are you going to 
the picnic on Saturday?" 

''Where? What picnic?" 

''Down here in Worldly 
Park. Our church Sunday 
school is going to hold a pic- 

"Do you think that is the 
right thing to do?" 

"You know our church used 
to be wonderfully opposed to 
picnics, and used to council its 
members and expel them for 
attending them, but since our 
people are becoming more edu- 
cated they understand (?) the 
Bible better than they used to, 
and the church is becoming 
more modernized. You under- 
stand conditions have changed 
since the Scriptures were writ- 
ten. Yes, they exepct to have 
all the amusements there that 
are engaged in at all first class 
picnics. It pormises to be a 
swell affair." 

"Well, I have no way of go- 
ing but to walk, and it is too 
far." ' 

"If you decide to go, I will 
reserve room in my car for you 
but you must decide by 7 
o'clock this evening when I 


BIBLE M O N 1 J: O 11 

will be coming by here. I want 
you to go for my sake." 

Mr. Smith is very anxious to 
sell his farm to Mr. Brown, to 
look the property over, but Mr. 
Brown, not being very much 
interested in farming, fails to 
be interested to the extent of 
making the purchase. ' Mr. 
Smith explains all about the fi- 
nancial income of the farm, and 
the advantages of the lay of 
the land, and how much it will 
increase in value by this and 
that improvement, — what a 
good investment it would be for 
him, — but you must decide by 
Monday if you will take it. 

A railroad company promis- 
es an excursion across the con- 
tinent at a fixed fare, providing 
they can sell so many tickets. 
The trip promises all the com- 
forts and pleasures available, 
as an inducement. Those inter- 
ested get busy in interesting 
others, and, to make sure of the 
number, say: ''You must de- 
cide by the 15th inst." 

Now comes the clever stock 
agent. We own so many acres 
of land right in the oil belt of 

T , with two wells within 

three hundred feet of our 
claim, producing 10,000 gals, 
per day. We are ready to com- 
mence drilling as soon as a cer- 
tain named amount can be 
raised. We are offering the 

stock at $ per share, if 

taken advantage of immediate- 

ly, or if your letter bears the 
postmark before 12 o'clock of 
the night of a certain date. 
Please sign the enclosed reser- 
vation, ("pledge"), card and 
mail to us at once. 

The foregoing serve to illus- 
trate my point on Decisions 
and Pledges which are within 
the province of any person to 
make, needing no Providential 
guidance, but there are other 
decisions which do require 
God's help. 

The word of God, whether 
spoken by Jesus or given by in- 
spiration, it matters not which, 
is just the same, and endureth 
as long as eternity. (Matt. 
24:35) It does not change 
with the times. 

The introduction of Decision 
Day and Pledge Cards into the 
church, was virtually the adop- 
tion of infant baptism and un- 
conversion by the church. 

The first decision day I ever 
heard announced was in Chica- 
go, when the Sunday school 
superintendent announced a 
certain day for the children to 
decide for Christ. The prompt- 
ings of the Spirit were so 
strong that the writer could 
scarcely refrain from publicly 
objecting. Well, you ask: 
''What do you see wrong 
about it?" It has been the 
writer 's experience to learn of 
a number of persons who were 
baptized quite young, to re- 



quest re-baptism in after years, 
on the claim that they were too 
young and did not realize what 
they were doing, and some of 
these were baptized before de- 
cision day was introduced. 

Still fresh in my memory is 
the circumstance of a young 
lady, whose name I cannot 
give, a student at Huntingdon 
college, who took sick and re- 
quested re-baptism at the 
hands of Eld. James Qunter, of 
sacred memory, on the grounds 
of lacking a knowledge of con- 
versions, who refused her re- 
quest. She passed away, say- 
ing: **I am lost, I am lost." 

Just quite recently, last De- 
cember, an intelligent lady of 
my acquaintance, thirty some 
years of age, who was baptised 
when she was evelen years old, 
was baptized. This girl was 
reared and taught so that it 
was thought she understood, 
but she says now, *'I was aix 
innocent child, I needed no 
baptism, but wanted to join the 
church because others did. 
Now I am happy and content- 
ed." What the heart-felt feel- 
ing of many more is, we do not 

We might cite the reader to 
other cases, but let this suffice 
to show that children at the 
age of nine and eleven, there 
may possibly be exceptions, are 
subjects of personal influence, 
and when asked by a Sunday 

school superintendent or teach- 
er, to decide on a fixed day to 
join the church, they will do so 
because of the invitation, in- 
nocently, without faith or con- 

No person can set the day of 
decision of Spiritual control 
for you, nor for me; it is not a 
business transaction, but a 
spiritual work, done according 
to God's arrangements. He that 
Cometh to God must believe 
that he is, etc. (Heb. 11:6.) No 
man can come to me, except 
the Father which hath sent me 
draw him. (John 6:44.) 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 




K. D. Henry. 

Perhaps this should read, 
what should the Church of the 
Brethren do socially for her 
young members! For this real- 
ly is the proposition about 
which so many of our churches 
are concerning themselves. I 
do not say that it is the condi- 
tion confronting the church, 
because I do not believe that 
such is the case, but that it is 
a condition largely of our own 

We generally take it for 
granted that the older mem- 
bers are sufficiently interested 
in the various church activities, 
such as prayer meeting, Sun? 


BIBLE Ai O iN i T O K 

day school, and churcli servic- 
es without being especially en- 
tertained in a purely social 
way. Older persons, we con- 
clude, are more apt to be hun- 
gering and thirsting for right- 
eousness. We also, no doubt, 
think that because of their ma- 
turer years they are better 
qualified to think on the more 
serious things pertaining to 
eternal life. 

We are not discussing this 
question from the viewpoint of 
the physiologist who tells us 
that the physical body does not 
attain its full growth until, 
possibly, the twenty-fifth year: 
nor from the viewpoint of the 
psychologist who claims the 
mind has not reached its full 
development until later; neith- 
er from the viewpoint of the 
neurologist who places the ma- 
turity of a person at the age of 
thirty-five or later: but from 
the viewpoint of one who has 
spent twenty-five years as, a 
teacher of boys and girls of all 
grades in the elementary 
schools and wlio has taught 
boys and girls and persons of 
maturer years in the Sunday 

Several months ago a certain 
pastor of one of the rich, popu- 
lar churches of New York, in- 
troduced a somewhat startling 
feature in his church ^'ser- 
vice." Instead of proclaiming 
from God's word, he read an 

oratoria to the sound of "fit- 
ting music," accompanied by 
six 'young ladies of his congre- 
gation who helped to interpret 
his ' ' sermon' ' by dancing bare- 
footed and with but little 
clothing on. Of course the 
house was crowded; standing- 
room was at a premium. 

This, however, is the state- 
ment that interests me. Per- 
sons who have made such 
church entertainment a special 
study, say, ''of course church- 
es of that character will be 
crowded, — at least until the 
novelty disappears and then 
those churches will have to in- 
troduce still more startling in- 
novations to attract and hold 
the crowds and then will not be 
able to do so," because after 
all people, — the worthwhile < 
kind, really do care to hear the 
word of God. 

A sister of our congregation, 
who spends much of her time 
in a certain city in which there 
are several Brethren churches, 
says she was asked to contrib- 
ute money to buy a pool table 
to be placed in the basement of 
the church to entertain the 
young men and boys, and a 
brother who is a minister says 
that not only do they play pool 
but they sometimes play for 
money. What comment could 
be made on such a situation? 
No comment can be made, what 
is needed is action, T am sure 



that if our councils would talk 
less and act more some of the 
serious problems would not 
now confront us. 

In other churches different 
attractions have been intro- 
duced. Some introduced the 
movie, others are vainly trying 
to hold and increase their mem- 
bership by having special lec- 
tures on science, art, litera- 
ture, etc. Of course this last 
named method is a good deal 
better than any of the other 
methods. However, to conduct 
this method successfully the 
minister must either be a uni- 
versity graduate or the congre- 
gation must be wealthy enough 
to engage regular lecturers on 
these various subjects. 

But what would be the use 
of having, for instance, a spe- 
cial lecture course on astrono- 
my? In Rev. 22:5 it says: ''And 
there shall be no night there : 
and they need no candle, neith- 
er light of the sun for the 
Lord God giveth them light." 
Or of what benefit would a lec- 
ture course be on science, art, 
or literature? I Cor. 13:8 says: 
"Whether there be knowledge, 
it shall vanish away." 

Possibly our rural churches 
could hold the crowds pretty 
well by such special methods 
but our city churches cannot 
hope to attract and hold inter- 
est by any such devices. They 
cannot possibly compete with 

the regular places of amuse- 
ment. Any form of amusement 
which the popular churches 
can legitimately give is not 
coarse and low enough to hold 
that class of people who would 
have to be held by such meth- 
ods and certainly the Church 
of the Brethren could not pos- 
sibly even think of doing what 
some of the so-called popular 
churches may do, and then too, 
what possible good would such 
member be to our church? The 
entrance requirements have 
been lowered too much already. 
Our entrance requirements are 
no longer running parallel with 
those of the popular churches 
but are diverging and some 
time unless the church rectifies 
its lowered requirements they 
will merge. 

Speaking from the viewpoint 
which I have stated, I do not 
believe that these various at- 
tractions are necessary, — cer- 
tainly not desirable, — ^nor do I 
believe that boys and girls 
must be entertained purely so- 
cially in church, neither do I 
believe that boys and girls can 
not understand the Bible truths 
if properly presented. 

I am sure that if the wonder- 
ful stories of the Old and New 
Testament are properly given 
they will prove very interest- 
ing. Well do I recall when 
mother used to gather us chil- 
dren about her and hold us al- 


BIBLE M O iN i T U It 

most spellbound by reading the 
stories of Joseph and David 
and Moses and others. I am 
convinced that boys and girls 
do not come to church to be 
entertained purely socially. I 
know from my own experiences 
and the experiences of some of 
my boyhood friends that the 
word of God is interesting to 
boys and girls. 

I am thoroughly convinced 
of the fallacy of the notion that 
boys and girls of even tender 
ages do not comprehend much 
of even the more difficult 
things of the word of God if 
properly presented. Certainly 
some ministers present their 
sermons in such a haphazard 
manner that it is difficult for 
anyone to get sense out of it, 
and some use such wonderfully 
big words that even a moder- 
ately educated person can 
scarcely understand. 

I have repeatedly used some 
of the more difficult poems of 
Longfellow, Bryant, etc., in my 
more advanced work and from 
the manner in which some of 
the lower grade pupils have 
listened in I am sure they un- 
derstood much of the lesson. 

James 5:13-14 ''Is any 
among you afflicted? let him 
pray. Is any merry? let him 
sing psalms. Is any sick among 
you? let him call for the elders 
of the church : . and let them 
pray over him, anointing him 

with oil in the name of the 

God's word is not a social- 
ized Bible. 

A socialized church soon de- 
generates into a socialized cen- 

In Russia we have a very 
concrete example of a social- 
ized state. 

One Lord, one faith, one bap- 
tism, for all sorts and condi- 
tions of people, old or young, 
rich or poor, learned or un- 
learned. Surely if some minis- 
ters and churches are right in 
saying that there should be dif- 
ferent diversions for the young 
people, it seems God has made 
a mistake in presenting noth- 
ing but this plan as found in 

Route 2, 
— Thomasville, Pa. 


Talk about it as we may, the 
church, at any given point or 
place, is no better nor worse 
than the members, who com- 
pose the church, make it. In 
other words, it is exactly what 
its members are. If the church 
is in disrepute, it is because its 
members have made it so by 
disreputable conduct. If men, 
who compose th€ church, would 
live strictly according to the 
spirit and tenets, laid down in 
Holy Write for the govern- 
ment of the church, they would 
be, indeed, ''shining lights." 


Unfortunately, however, not all 
church members are ideal 
Christians, hence the church 
must suffer because of their in- 
consistency. Professing Chris- 
tians can not expect to live on 
the low level of the worldling, 
if they want the church to be 
exalted in the minds of others. 
— Gospel Messenger. 


The summons came, and he was called. 
From earthly toil and care. 
And I was made in grief to part. 
With him I loved so dear. 

Today recalls fond memories, 
Of a loved one gone to rest; 
And those who think of him today. 
Are those who loved him best. 

I often sit and think of him. 
When I am all alone; 
And mem'ry brings him back to me. 
In day dreams — all my own. 

The call to him so sudden came 

No time to say good-bye; 

His thoughts I know were with me 

When he was called to die. 

When evening shade around me fall 

And I am sad and lone; 

My heart would bound with joy 

Could you once more come home. 

The Father called and he knows best 
How long our stay should be, 
And so I patiently will wait 
Till he shall call for me. 

In loving remembrance of my dear 
husband who departed this life one 
year ago, February 3, 1924. 

By his wife — Mrs. Eleanor M. 

To disprove a generally accepted 
idea, some people would be willing to 
travel to the "ends of the earth" and 
devote a whole lifetime to it. We live 
in an age of iconoclasts — and a good 
thing, for much of our knowledge is 
inherited and false, high time to re- 

A number of samples are be- 
ing sent out with this issue of 
the Monitor. We hope they may 
be appreciated and that our 
mailing list may be correspond- 
ingly increased. 

The Monitor is meeting with 
hearty approval and many 
more would no doubt be on our 
mailing list if they knew such 
a paper is being published. 


By Lulu M. Kesler. 

Eeferring to the dear 
troubled mother mentioned in 
the ^'Monitor," I once had a 
dear trouble mother, a truly 
consecrated mother. Before I 
came into the church I wore 
things not becoming a Chris- 
tion. I wore hats, and every 
time I bought a new one, Mam- 
ma would say, ' ' how that pains 
me," and that ''God hates a 
proud look." She would think 
at times that maybe I would 
come into the church and when 
I would get a new hat she 
would have less hopes. Yes, 
she was grieved. She often told 
me so. We always had family 
worship and Mother always 
prayed for her children. 

I often felt I was in the 
wrong, but thought if I gave 
up the frivolous things of life, 
I would lose friends, and would 
not be respected as my friends 


BIBLE M O iN i T (J i( 

were. Althougli I kneiv my 
Mother and other plain sisters 
whom I knew, were highly re- 
spected. Now dear girls, this is 
one of Satan's lies. He wants 
people to think that they won't 
be respected and held in as 
high esteem as others. But I 
found it all false, for when I 
laid the things of the world 
aside I never lost a friend. I 
gained many more noble 
friends and I gained the favor 
of nry God and had a clear con- 
science. I felt 1 had something 
to live for. I felt I must let my 
light shine. I wore my clothes 
in a becoming manner. I felt 
I was a soldier, in a most glori- 
ous cause. Oh, how happy 
Mother was when I made ap- 
plication for membership in the 
"Church of of the Brethren." 
No doubt there are many 
dear troubled Mothers that are 
as truly ponsecrated as mine. 
Yes, they wish and pray for 
their children to do right in 
every respect. Dear children 
and sisters, don't grieve Moth- 
er any longer. If you have not 
made the sacrifice make it now. 
If you have made the sacrifice 
of laying the things of the 
world aside, never retrace your 
^teps. The dear old Bible says, 
''honor your father and moth- 
er. ' ' Never go back to t he 
w^orld and things of the world. 
It is an honor to children to 
resx)ect tlie wishes of their par- 

ents. Many regrets have been 
expressed by children that did 
not listen to their parents. 

Dear sister, let us be loyal to 
Christ and the church. Let us 
feel at all times that we are 
soldiers of the great King of 
kings and honor him by follow- 
ing his instructions as to how 
we shall adorn our bodies. 
''Leave the fields of sin and to 
the Savior flee; He who saved 
dear Mother surely will save 
thee, Give up all for Jesus, 
make the sacrifice; If you love 
your Mother, meet her in the 

—Poplar Bluff, Mo. 


C. D. M^ilkins. 

How beautiful are the plans 
of God worked out! A certain 
young man read the Bible be- 
cause he loved it. Another read 
it to learn how to condemn it, 
but was converted. 

A certain lawyer in New 
York was met by a certain 
brother who asked him what 
he thought of the Bible. He re- 
plied by saying he didn't think 
much about it. He was asked 
to read it and then tell him 
his opinion. He read it 
and his reply was, it is a per- 
fect book and diercted by the 
Holy Spirit and inspired. 

Some say the Bible is out of 
date, but if they read it they 
v.ill find it the same yesterday, 



today and forever. 

God's plans are well direct- 
ed. They worked with Moses in 
the wilderness; they worked 
with Joseph in the famine, and 
in the interpretation of dreams ; 
his plans worked with Gideon 
through the ''dew" and 

Man very often tries to 
shun his part in working God 's 
plans, but God sees that his 
plans carry. 

Jonah would go some other 
direction when God chooses 
him to warn Nineveh, and not 
until he was cast into the sea 
and the fish got him was he 
willing to take the work God 
gave him, willing to say "I'll 
go where you want me to go" 
and "I'll say what you want 
me to say." 

Moses would plead his insuf- 
ficiency, and inability but God 

gives the needed encourage- 
ment and his people were 
brought out of Egypt by Mos- 

God says, "If any of you 
lack wisdom let him ask of God 
who giveth to all men liberally 
and upbraideth not." (Jas. 

Solomon felt his weakness 
and need of wisdom and re- 
ceived it, so will God give us 
wisdom today if we ask him. 
Education without wisdom is a 
failure, and no education is 
complete without a thorough 
knowledge of the Bible. We 
must learn to depend on God 
then God can depend on us in 
the working out of his plans. 
We must trust God, then God 
can trust us, just as our par- 
ents can trust us when we trust 

— Beecher City, 111. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


Daily Readings. 



Sat.— I Sam. 3-5. 


Sun.— I Sam 6, 7; 



Mon.— I Sam. 8-12. 


Tue.— I Sam 13-15. 


5. Wed.— I Sam. 16-18. 

6. Thu.-^I Sam 19-23. 

7. Fri.— I Sam. 24-27. 

8. Sat.— I Sam. 28-31. 

9. Sun.— I Sam. 15:13-23; 
Psa. 139:1-12. 

10. Mon.— II Sam. 1-4. 
ll.Tue.— II Sam. 5-9. 

12. Wed.— II Sam. 10-13. 

13. Thu.— II Sam. 14-17. 

14. Fri.— II Sam. 18-21. 



Sat.— II Sam. 22-24. 

Sun.— II Sam. 7-18-26; 

8:14-15; Psa. 24. 

Mon.— I Ki. 1, 2. 

Tue.— I Ki. 3-5. 

Wed.— I Ki. 6, 7. 

Thu.~I Ki. 8. 

Fri.— I Ki. 9, 10. 

Sat.— I Ki. 11. 

Sun.— II Cron. 1:7-12; I 

Ki. 11:6-11; Psa. 45:1-7. 
cx24. Mon.— I Chron. 1-3. 
25. Tue.— I Chron. 4-6. 

Wed.— I Chron. 7-9. 

Thu.— I Chron. 10-12. 

Fri.— I Chron. 13-16. 

Sat.— I Chron. 17-19. 

Sun.— Psa. 138. 

Mon.— I Chron. 20-23. 




The Books of Samuel and 
Kings together give us Jewish 
history for a period of about 
567 years, from the birth of 
Samuel, 1155 B. C. to the Baby- 
lonian Captivity, 588 B. C. The 
two books of Chronicles cover 
in general the same period as 
the books of Kings. 

This month (March), after 
finishing Second Samuel, we 
read First Kings to the end of 
the 11th chapter. This includes 
the International Sunday 
school lesson for Sunday, 

March 23, and takes us to the 
close of Solomon's reign. Then 
we turn to First Chronicles, 
and for the next two weeks 
continuing into April, read to 
the end of Second Chronicles 
9, bringing us again to the 
death of Solomon and to the 
division of the kingdom, 975 B. 
C, the time of the lesson for 
April 6. 

These daily readings are ar- 
ranged so as to be helpful on 
the Sunday school lessons. Let 
us not be discouraged by their 
length. Some oi us may read 
each day more of other matter 
of far less worth. And let us 
not read too hurriedly, but 
slowly enough to allow the 
Lord to speak to us through 
his Word, that we may get the 
lessons he has therein for us. 
It is well to have a regular pe- 
riod each day for the Bible 


Copies of The Landmark, 
Der Bruderbote and back num- 
bers The Vindicater prior to 
1885. Anyone having any of 
these to exchange for other 
reading matter, religious or lit- 
erary, please address 

Bro. Cyrus Wallick, 
Cerro Gordo, 111. 


VOL. II. March 1, 1924. NO. 5. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 


While thinking along the 
line of Fundamentalist and 
Modernist it is interesting to 
note what editors, ministers 
and others are saying through 
the press on the subject. 

By far the larger per cent 
are found to be on the side of 
the Fundamentalist, thus bear- 
ing testimony to the truth of 
the Book in which the virgin 
birth, the physical and visible 
resurrection of the Christ, his 
personal and visible return at 
the end of this age followed by 
his 1000 years visible reign, 
and the supernatural in his 
miracles and powers may be in- 

Incidentally, this would be a 
good time for all teachers, col- 
lege professors, preachers and 
editors, and especially editors 
of religious journals, to com- 
mit themselves on these funda- 
mental doctrines of the Bibl^e. 
This would enable us to know 
how the Jeaders of thought 
stand on these important doc- 
trines. Furthermore, since "all 
scripture is given, by inspira- 
tion of God, and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for 
correction, for , instruction 

in righteousness that the 
man of God may be 
perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works," it fol- 
lows, it is not only inspired, 
but is good for something.. 

It may be vastly more easy 
to call other folks infidels, 
than it is to clear our own 

The Book says Christ was 
born of a virgin, it also says 
"man shall not live by bread 
alone but by every word that 
proceedeth out of the mouth 
of God." It says he rose the 
third day. It also says, "He 
that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved." Again it says 
he opened the eyes of the 
blind, unstopped deaf ears,. 

It also says, "If I then your 

Lord and Master have washed 
your feet ye also ought to 
wash one another's feet, for I 
have given you an example 
that ye should do as I have 
done to you." Furthermore, it 
says the righteous are to live 
and reign with Christ 1000 
years, and it also says, "Greet 
one another with a holy kiss." 
Still again the Book says, 
"Be not conf-ormed to this 
world" and, "as obedient chil- 
dren not fashioning yourselves 
according to your former lust 


in your ignorance,", and ^'Is 
any sick among yon, let him 
call for the elders of the 
church, and let them pray over 
him anointing him with oil in 
the name of the Lord, and the 
prayer of faith shall save the 
sick and the Lord shall raise 
him up and if he have committ- 
ed sins they shall be forgiven 
him. ' ' 

Now suppose we believe the 
virgin birth, the physical res- 
urrection, and the personal 
1000 years reign of Christ and 
the supernatural in his mira- 
cles but refuse to believe and 
obey those other scriptures, 
then what? Would we, because 
of this, resent being called in- 
fidels I If the Modernist rejects 
th ef ormer, and the Fundamen- 
talist rejects the latter, what is 
the difference? 

Now the ''Monitor" be- 
lieves all scripture is given by 
inspiration of God and is good 
for something; and we may as 
well reject the former scrip- 
tures given above as the lat- 
ter; that neither can be reject- 
ed without jeopardizing the 
soul's eternal interests in the 
great hereafter. 


When our Master was here 
on earth he had occasion at 
various times to call the atten- 
tion of his hearers to the fact 
that there exists a power which 

stands in opposition to him 
and his work. It was so in the 
garden, where the opposing 
power overcame our first par- 
ents and brought woe into the 
world. Many of God's servants 
through the times of the judges 
and prophets, felt the same 
power striving to bring their 
work to na,ught. Jesus was 
tried by the same power, but" 
came off conquerer, though the 
power that makes for unright- 
eousness was not driven to his 
final abode. Those who have 
lived since the time when Jes- 
us was here have felt the evil 
influence of this same hostile 
poM^er. And those who shall 
live after us will continue to 
feel the evil coming from this 
power to the end of time. So 
long as man is in the flesh 
there is no escape from trial 
and temptation. 

Untold millions of the hu- 
maii race have through the 
ages been deceived, have lost 
much of the real joy which 
they might have had in this 
world in order to gain that 
which could satisfy but for a 
moment, and have lost the 
hope of life eternal. Every 
man or woman who has read 
the New Testament knows 
that it is not possible to serve 
the world and Christ; for it 
was Christ himself who said, 
*'Ye cannot serve two mas- 
ters." These words are read 

BIBLE M O N i T O it 


and re-read by persons who 
live in and for the world. None 
of these things move them to 
forsake the world for Christ. 
Some minds are so peculiar 
that they can profess to believe 
that obedience to Christ is nec- 
essary to salvation, and at the 
same time expect to be saved 
while disregarding at least 
three out of four of his com- 

Our fathers started out well 
more than two hundred years 
ago. Some generations of them 
ran well, lived up to their pro- 
fession by keeping themselves 
as much as possible unspotted 
by the world. But in recent 
years the church has lapsed 
sadly. Judging from the way 
it has gone into the world and 
allowed the world to enter its 
doors, the church has decided 
that it need not come out from 
the world and be separate. But 
those who think so and act so 
are mistaken, are deceiving 
themselves: God is not mocked. 
This is especially true of con- 
gregations which profess to be 
up to date. They tell of their 
entertainments to raise money; 
they describe the ways in 
which they unite with others 
who do not even profess to be- 
lieve that full obedience is 
necessary to salvation. 

Ye cannot serve two mas- 
ters, God and mammon, Christ 

and the world. And since we 
cannot serve both, and one of 
them means life and the oth- 
er death, it is a matter of vital 
importance which of the two 
we serve. Choose ye this day 
whom ye will serve, — the 
world or Christ. Today we can 
choose whom we will serve; 
but we have no assurance that 
tomorrow, or next month, or 
next year we shall be able to 
choose. God will not always 
strive with man: sooner or lat- 
er the books will be closed and 
we shall be judged according 
to the things written therein. 
And from the decision there 
will be no appeal. Seeing these 
things are so, what manner of 
men ought we to be? To whom 
should we render obedience? 

There are many who do not 
like to be reminded of these 
things. But that makes it all 
the more necessary to write 
and speak of them. If all who 
profess to follow Christ kept 
themselves separate from all 
the evil of the world, it would 
not be necessary to remind one 
another of this duty so fre- 
quently. It is not a question of 
what we like or do not like: 
the question of greatest impor- 
tance, the only one that really 
matters, is, whether we will be 
obedient unto life, or disobe- 
dient unto death. There is no 
middle ground. The decision is 


ours; the reward or the pun- 
ishment will also be ours. 

In the way Christ marked 
out there must be some self- 
denial. But the more we study 
the Word, the more we see the 
reasonableness of it; for no- 
where in it is the true follower 
denied anything that is for the 
real good of his body or soul. 
Nothing is forbidden but 
what would be in some way 
harmful. The great difficulty is 
that the carnal nature is not 
put off at the time when it 
seems that the world is being 
forsaken for Christ. In order 
to find peace there must be a 
submission of the human will 
to the Divine Will. The carnal 
mind must be brought under 
and the spiritual mind exalted. 
The flesh is too much pam- 
pered, the spirit too much neg- 
lected. And that is why the 
spiritual plays so small a part 
in the world. 

We cannot make the choice 
once for all : it is a daily choos- 
ing between Christ and the 
world. Paul had something- 
like this in mind when he said, 
''I die daily." It was necessary 
every day to suppress desires 
of the flesh which were con- 
trary to the spirit. And it is no 
less necessary for us to die 
daily to all evil desires. When 
the flesh is brought into sub- 
jection, then there is peace; as 

long as there is strife between 
the carnal and the spiritual, 
peace is impossible. But the 
more the spirit triumphs, the 
less the flesh strives; and final- 
ly the point is reached where 
Christ is all and the world, so 
far as seeming desirable is 
concerned, is nothing, 

Christ means life; the world 
means death and separation 
from Christ. How can anyone 
hesitate or fail to choose life? 


Joseph A. Miller 

Among some of the perplex- 
ing questions of these last 
days, one stands paramount, 
namely. Why has this abrupt 
change come over the Church 
of the Brethren? 

I am at a loss to understand 
it. A church that has stood for 
the entire Gospel of Jesus 
Christ, for over two hundred 
years, and then suddenly or at 
least within the last five years 
changed into a worldly church, 
is more than I am able able to 

It doesn't take more than a 
minor prophet to , foretell the 
final outcome of the church un- 
less this frivolous and ungodli- 
ness is speedily checked. Any 
one with even a dimmed vision 
can read the handwriting on 
the wall. 

Some say, *'we are living in 

B i 13 L E M O xN i T U ii 

a different age, times have 
changed, and we have received 
new light. ' ' We will admit that 
we are living in a different age 
and that times have changed, 
but are not yet prepared to ad- 
mit that we have received any 
new light on the Gospel, or 
have received any new revela- 
tions therefrom. Times have 
changed, and have changed 
wonderfully within the last five 
years. Times change, seasons 
change, nations change, indi- 
viduals change, public opinion 
changes, but the Gospel of Je- 
sus Christ never changes. Je- 
sus Christ the same yesterday, 
today and forever. 

Are we sure we have re- 
ceived new light? If so, pray 
tell me from where. I am quite 
sure that we did not get it 
from the Bible. If from the Bi- 
ble, I must confess that I am 
not able to interpret the sim- 
plest scripture, and if the new 
light does not come from the 
Bible, it surely must come from 
the devil. 

One of the strange things to 
me is to see this sudden de- 
parture from the faith of the 
fathers, a faith that has been 
held sacred and practiced by 
the Church of the Brethren for 
over two hundred years, and 
now at a time when our dis- 
tinctive doctrines should be 
upheld, and proclaimed over 
hill and dale, throughout the 

land, many of them are either 
lightly spoken of or scattered 
to the wind. 

The hardest thing to under- 
stand is why so many minis- 
ters and Elders, in fact, by far 
the greater majority of minis- 
ters of the Church of the 
Brethren, ministers who have 
all their lives held out to the 
people a full gospel, preached 
sermon after sermon on Triune 
Immersion, on the Lords Sup- 
per, on Feet Washing, the Kiss, 
non-conformity to the world, 
etc., and repeatedly warned the 
people that none could pass 
through the Pearly Gates, but 
those that obeyed the entire 
Gospel, should have sealed 
their lips, and never speak on 
those things again, but now 
speak altogether on such sub- 
jects as Christian education, 
making the world a good place 
to live in, stewardship, co-op- 
eration, Federation, Church 
Union, tithing, the budget, etc. 

Not long ago I attended a 
communion service. The minis- 
ter who officiated, in the course 
of his remarks said, *'you can 
wash feet in a horse trade" 
meaning I presume that any 
good work would be equivilent 
to feet washing. If that is the 
case, why not go on a horse 
trade instead of obeying that 

This is the very argument 
that the opposition brought 


against Quinter, Miller and 
others in their public debates. 
No, I don't understand it. 
Is it true? Is it possible, that 
the devil is running rampant, 
seeking whom he may devour! 
And who can dare deny that 
he is holding a carnival of re- 
joicing over the results'? 

This seem^ to be a time of 
imitation, a desire to be like 
some one else. The children of 
Israel tried that. God was their 
king and their advisor, but 
they got dissatisfied. They 
wanted to be like other nations, 
the heathen nations surround- 
ing them. They wanted to imi- 
tate. They wanted a king. They 
asked God for a king. God was 
reluctant to give them one. 
They obstinately persisted 
however, and finally God gave 
in and granted them one. In 
consequence thereof, Saul, a 
man of fine stature and com- 
manding appearance and 
amidst great rejoicing was pro- 
claimed first king of Israel. 
Did it go any better? No. Trou- 
ble began in earnest. One cal- 
amity followed another. The 
people became Idolaters. They 
worshipped other gods. They 
became so wicked that even- 
tually God permitted the sur- 
rounding nations after whom 
they had patterned, to carry 
them into captivity. 

Isn't that what the Brethren 
church has been clamoring for? 

To become like other churches, 
become like the world? In fact, 
isn't that the condition that 
exists today in the church? 
She has become like other 
churches, affiliated with the 
world. Her members do as they 
do, go to places where others 
go. Dress as other church mem- 
bers and the world do. Have 
no regard for church govern- 
ment and authority, but have 
a government of their own. 
''Do just as I please." Many 
have said in times past, when 
the church opens her doors and 
allows the Sisters to wear the 
hat, and the Brethren to wear 
what they please, we would 
soon eclipse all other denomi- 
nations in point of numbers. 

That condition is now here 
and has been ever since the 
close of the World War, but- 
where are the numbers? Are 
they coming from the east, 
west, north and south as proph- 

I have no way of exactly 
ascertaining the facts, but can- 
didly I do not believe they are 
coming any faster than be- 
fore, I look over the list of ac- 
cessions to the church every 
week in the Messenger and it 
doesn't look as though the 
number of conversions are as 
great as they used to be, al- 
though I have never counted 
them. Why do they not come? 
Because when the world sees 


the looseness and slackness of 
the Church of the Brethren, 
giving up many of her princi- 
ples, and doing as other church- 
es do, they say what's the use, 
we will unite with some other 
church that is already strong in 
numbers. I must confess I don't 
understand it. The question 
arises, what is to be done about 
the matter? Or can there any 
thing be done? The Monitor is 
taking the right stand. 

When Jesus was here he 
cleansed the temple several 
times during his. ministry. If 
he were here today, perhaps he 
would use the same method as 
he used nineteen hundred years 

The faithful and true of to- 
day should put forth a united 
front to cleanse the church 
from sin and corruption. The 
slogan of the righteous of to- 
day should be, ''back to Apos- 
tolic Christianity, back to the 
command of God, back to the 
doctrine of Christ, back to the 
^hurch of Alex Mack, back to 
the doctrine of our fathers." 

The Church of the Brethren 
was born amidst persecution 
and bloodshed, and why scatter 
her doctrine to the wind. Let 
us be up and doing. We have 
but little time. The world is 
ripe for judgment and per- 
haps very soon Jesus Christ 
will be seen coming in the 
clouds of heaven. Let us build 

upon the rock, that our houses 
may stand not only for time, 
but for eternity. 

Let the popular churches 
modernize the Bible and chris- 
tiantiy if they want to, but let* 
the Brethren church contend 
for the faith once for all deliv- 
ered unto the saints. 

— Wawaka, Indiana. 


J. H. Beer. 

With much interest I have 
read Bro. Swithart's excellent 
article in December 1st Moni- 
tor, on Non-conformity to the 
World, in which he asks the 
following questions: Does the 
Bible teach it? Do we as a 
church believe it? Do we as a 
church practice it? Regarding 
the first question we affirm that 
the New Testament does teach 
a life of non-conformity to the 
world, in life, in character, and 
in dress. (Rom. 6:4) ** There- 
fore we are buried with Him by 
baptism into death that as 
Christ was raised up from the 
dead, by the glory of the Fath- 
er so we also should walk in 
newness of life." (II Cor. 5:17) 
If any man be in Christ he is 
a new creature, old things are 
passed away; behold all things 
are become new. 

There must be a surrendered 
life. (Matt. 10:37-38.) ''As 
obedient children not fashion- 


ing yourselves according to the 
former lusts, in your ignor- 
ance." (I Pet. 1:14.) 

The true Christian must sac- 
rifice his body to Grod, not as 
a dead sacrifice, but as a living 
one, acceptable to God, which 
is your reasonable service 
(Rom. 12:1, 2.) ''And be not 
conformed to this world, but be 
ye transformed by the renew- 
ing of your mind. ' ' Here God 
has placed the line of demarca- 
tion or separation between the 
church and the world, no com- 
promising, sneering, or epi- 
thets, or reflections will change 
it, it is ordained by God him- 
self. (Rom. 8:5) "For they 
that are after the flesh do mind 
the things of the flesh, but they 
that are after the Spirit the 
things of the Spirit. ' ' The war- 
fare is between the flesh and 
the spirit, the carnal minded 
see no harm in a social game 
of cards in the home, or in the 
home of a friend. They see no 
harm in a social parlor dance. 
They see no harm in conform- 
ing to the world in wearing 
short skirts and low neck dress- 
es and spider web stockings, 
gold rings, pearls, laveliers, 
necklaces and all kinds of jew- 
elry (II Tim. 2:8-10) These 
things are not the work and 
promptings of the Holy Spirit, 
they are not worn for the glory 
of God; their desire is pro- 
duced by the promptings of the 

flesh. The lust of the flesh, the 
lust of the eye and the pride 
of life are not of the Father but 
of the world. To be carnally 
minded is death . . . "For 
if ye live after the flesh ye shall 
die." (Rom. 8:6-14.) "If ye 
then be risen with Christ, seek 
those things which are above, 
where Christ sitteth on the 
right hand of God. Set your af- 
fections on things above for ye 
are dead and your life is hid 
with Christ in God. They that 
are Christs have crucified the 
flesh with tha lusts and affec- 
tions thereof." 

Do we as a church believe it ? 
I am inclined to believe we do 
not believe it as a whole. Je- 
sus says by their fruits ye shall 
know them. I refer to a few in- 
cidents that have come to me. 
A minister of the church in a 
certain home where there were 
a number of members pres- 
ent, in expressing himself 
regarding the growing worldli- 
ness, said they had to be care- 
ful not to go to fast until there 
were a few more funerals in 
the church. His idea was that 
when the old brethren would 
die the principles of non-con- 
formity would die with them. 
Another inciednt: A certain 
brother was giving a lecture in 
one of the brethren's schools, 
during his talk he referred to 
a brother who wanted to 
change his location in order to 



get his children in a congrega- 
tion where the members were 
living the principles of plain- 
ness, that it mgiht be helpful 
to them. This brother who was 
lecturing said he was not con- 
cerned about that, he was con- 
cerned about the road to heav- 

Another incident: A certain 
sister of an adjoining congre- 
gation was stopping in the 
home of a deacon brother 
whose wife, past sixty years 
old, tried to influence this 
young sister to buy herself a 
hat and wear it, trying to in- 
duce her to become disloyal to 
the church and the teaching of 
her mother. These and like in- 
cidents, coming from the in- 
side are responsible for the 
misleading of many from the 
path of ti*utli and right into 
the way of sin and death. 

Does the church practice it? 
There is a growing tendency to 
worldliness. How could it be 
otherwise with such inside in- 
fluences working not only 
against the principles of the 
church but against the teach- 
ing of the Gospel of Christ. 
Perhaps the worst foe Jesus 
had to meet was among his 
chosen followers, he who se- 
cretly sought opportunity to 
betray his Lord and sold him 
for thirty pieces of silver. 

' ' But there were false proph- 
ets among the people even as 

there shall be false teachers 
among you who privily shall 
bring in damnable heresies 
even denying the Lord, and 
bring upon themselves swift 
destruction, and many shall fol- 
low their pernicious ways, by 
reason of whom the way of 
truth shall be evil spoken of." 
(II Pet. 2:1-, 2.) Can we as a 
church, come out from the 
world and be a separate and 
distinct people, and at the 
same time, act like the world, 
do business like the world and 
dress like the world? 

— Denton, Md. 



^'I would like to have your 
opinion about the K. K. K.'s, 
M^hether you think it is alright 
for us as members of the 
Church of the Brethren to be- 
long to the order? Also how 
about the church taking money 
from them I or to put a piano 
in our church? I wish to have 
your opinion on the above in 
one of your issues of the Moni- 

1.— As to the K. K. K.'s, I 
think we may truthfully say it 
is the most secret of the secret 
orders. And aside from the Bi- 
ble, the activities of the Klan 
iji Williamson County, 111., in 
raids and lawlessness would be 
ample reason for a Christian 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.— March 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms:— $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

to refuse to be affiliated in any 
way with the order. No class 
or company of people have a 
moral or civic right to combine 
for the promotion of their own 
pecuniary interests or selfish 
propensities when the promo- 
tion of such interests and pro- 
pensities works a detriment or 
disadvantage to others. Take 
these interests and propensities 
out of the order and it will 
cease to be. Suppose the case 
that everybody belonged to the 
Klan, having no one's rights 
9nd privileges to prey upon 
and no field of operation ex- 
cept among themselves, their 
downfall would be speedy. 

From the Bible standpoint, 
from the above, if for no oth- 
er, it is wrong for a Christian 
to be affiliated with the Klan. 

2. — Their method of giving 
is evidently ''to be seen of 
men," which the Bible con- 
demns. Walking right into the 
church in the midst of 

the services arrayed in 
their chosen regalia, makes this 
all too evident. 

Then, too, observing their 
activities and the nature of 
their work, the motive is open 
to serious question, even bor- 
dering closely upon the sordid 
or sinister; and to some at 
least, it would seem the object 
of giving is to court favor of 
the church folk, and keep the 
preachers "oif their backs." 

3. — It is wrong for any peo- 
ple to put a piano in the church 
for use in the worship of God. 
"God is not worshiped with 
men's hands" or with any ma- 
chine or contrivance he may 
invent. A heathen may worship 
God as acceptably thru his 
hand-made idols as a Christian 
can thru hand-made machines 
of his contrivance. 

As part of its aim, the Mon 
itor has set out to rid the 
Church of the Brethren of con- 
ditions indicated bv our quer- 


By Elizabeth Hoover. 

I have often wondered why 
so many people leave their 
flowers till loved ones have 
passed away, and then place 
them on their coffin or grave, 
for we see very plainly that a 
loved one can't enjoy them 



then. But if we would take a 
flower each day to their sick 
room nobody knows the en- 
joyment it brings to a sick pa- 

I noticed while I was in the 
Cook's County Hospital visit- 
ing while in school at Bethany, 
how flowers seemed to draw 
a sick patient's mind away 
from her pain and suffering. 
One lady said to me that that 
dear lady that gave those 
sweet carnations to me would 
sure receive a blessing from 
God. I love her so much be- 
cause she has thot of me and 
gave those lovely carnations. 
I often wonder why we wait 
until our loved ones are dead, 
before we think of flowers. If 
some of the money we spend 
for flowers after they are dead 
were spent while they are 
living they could see and 
enjoyed them. As the old say- 
ing is, one flower in a sickroom 
is worth a whole bouquet at a 
funeral. Why don't people 
think of this and give while 
they are appreciated? A rose, 
costing only a nickel will do 
the sick patient a thousand 
times more good than a wreath 
costing five dollars will do aft- 
er they are dead. If any of 
your dear friends are sick 
send them a flower, and in 
heaven you will receive a re- 

ward. God made the flowers 
for the living, not for the 

—Route 1, Box 19, 
Avard, Oklahoma. 




By Leander Smith. 

The American people were 
never so devoted to the cause 
of education as they are now. 
Annually philanthropists in- 
crease their gifts and the legis- 
latures enlarge their appropria- 
tions for the promotion of this 
great interest. The year now 
closed has been characterized 
beyond all preceeding years by 
the vast sums devoted to 
schools of all grades, from kin- 
dergartens to universities. 

And all this is well. Ignor- 
ance is neither creditable nor 
helpful to any people. But 
while recognizing the value of 
education, it is possible for us 
to over- value it, and ascribe to 
it a power which it does not 
possess. We may make a fetich 
of it, and superstitiously attri- 
bute to it the divine power of 
regeneration. Indeed this is 
precisely what many among us 
are doing. They are vainly im- 
agining that sin originate/ ig- 
norance, and that universal ed- 
ucation will put an end to 
crime in all the earth. 

Nothing is farther from the 


BIBLE M O i\ 1 'J: O li 

trutli. Enlightment does not 
reduce crime. It increases 
many crimes, as for example, 
such crimes as forgery, embez- 
zlement, and larceny after 
trust. There are not a few of- 
fenses which the educated only 
are capable of committing. 

It is not ignorance of conse- 
quences of intemperance which 
leads men to debauch them- 
selves with drunkenness. There 
is not a man in the world who 
has sense enough to uncork a 
bottle, who does not know the 
wretched results of inebriety 
upon the body, mind and soul; 
but his knowledge does not re- 
strain him from indulgence. 
Some will drink wood alcohol 
even. In the stress and peril of 
the World War all nations, in- 
cluding benighted Russia, 
evinced the most perfect knowl- 
edge of the dreadful evil of 
using intoxicating liquors, and 
in these days of peace they 
possess the same knowledge; 
but it does not make them sob- 

There are those who insist 
that all the facts of sex shall 
be taught in the common 
schools, and they tell us that 
such teaching will decrease if 
not destroy, all licentiousness. 
In this they are utterly delud- 
ed. Such education will influ- 
ence the imaginations of chil- 
dren and increase their curios- 
ity and lead to tlie crime of 

lust. All history shows that li- 
centiousness has been most pre- 
valent in periods of greatest en- 
lightenment. Such was the case 
with Babylon, with the Grecian 
Republics, and with the Rom- 
an Commonwealth. Socrates, 
the wisest of Grecian philoso- 
phers was addicted to the dis- 
gusting vice of lust, and Solo- 
mon, whom men call the wis- 
est of all mankind was in this 
matter most vile. 

From the period before the 
flood until the present time the 
unvarying and dreadful results 
of sensuality have been known 
of all men. The universal expe- 
rience and observation of man- 
kind has proved beyond all 
possibility of doubt that licen- 
tiousness and illicit gratifica- 
tion of the passions involved 
ir^ it, are mortal sins against 
human nature, destroying the 
body, pointing the mind, and 
degrading the soul. All down 
the ages, and in all lands the 
lives wrecked on the rock of 
sensuality are strewn in every 
direction. But the purulent 
mass of corruption and death 
does not warn effectually from 
licentious living multiplied mil- 
lions of men and women. They 
learn nothing from it. They see 
nothing but their own wild 
desire and frenzied infatuation, 
and on they rush to their ruin, 
uiaking more wrecks for other 



ignorant people to witness and 

When we pass from the con- 
sideration of personal and pri- 
vate sins t0 public wrong-do- 
ing, we see demonstrated in 
like manner that education 
does not prevent immorality. 

In the repulsive revelations 
of the insurance frauds made 
in New York a few years ago, 
it was disclosed that graduates 
of Harvard University were 
leaders in the vast scheme of 
complicated corruption. 

What do we see "the schol- 
ar in politics" doing! Has he 
not often poisoned the springs 
of legislation by his personal 
ambition and partisan spirit? 
How often does the politician 
show himself ready to blast the 
whole country and blight the 
highest interest of mankind in 
order to gratify personal spleen 
and serve factional ends. What 
has education done to promote 
patriotism in his breast or 
righteousness in his life? 

If our public servants were 
tilled with the Spirit of Christ 
they could, and would settle 
without difficulty many of the 
problems which are undermin- 
ing our Church and Nation. 

George Washingtoi;i was not 
highly educated, but he solved 
wisely and promptly the issues 
by which he was confronted. 
Aaron Burr was the most cul- 
tured man of his day, and by 

the skill which he acquired 
through education he created 
problems for the Republic. 

Francis Bacon was justly 
characterized as' "the wisest, 
and meanest of mankind, ' ' and 
such he w^as. He wrote the No- 
vum Organum, but he never 
had a noble impulse nor exe- 
cuted a pure purpose. As a 
writer he displayed a power of 
reason and a loftiness of imag- 
ination unsurpassed by any 
other man who ever lived, but 
in both his public and private 
life he was destitute of charac- 
ter and devoted utterly to self- 
ish dCvsigns. 

The world never has been 
saved, and never can be re- 
deemed, by mentality alone. 
Morality is far more vital to 
the progress of civilization and 
Christianity. Jesus taught us, 
what we should never forget 
for a moment,, namely, that a 
clear intellect wiU not give a 
man a clean heart, but that a 
clean heart will clarify the 

In the light of all these un- 
questionable facts and indis- 
putable principles, it is mani- 
fest that our country needs 
something more and better 
than education. 

We may easily have too 
much education, unless that 
education is purified by relig- 
ious faith and pervaded by 
moral principles. Otherwise we 


BIBLE M O N i T U li 

may bring to pass a high-pow- 
ered world, and the power of 
its own mighty momentum will 
rush it to self-destruction. 

Have we not seen already 
the near approach to such a 
world! Did not one of the most 
highly educated nations 
known to history precipitate a 
war in which seven millions of 
the young men of the world 
were slain and above three hun- 
dred billions of dollars worth 
of the fruits of human toil burn 
up! That awful conflagration 
was not kindled by ignorance, 
but by education tauglit by 
Evolutionists, Modernists and 
Materialistic teachers. Oh, be- 
ware of such a system of edu- 
cation. This system is now 
Americanized, and not a few 
churches are trying to Chris- 
tianize it. And now the great 
intellect of European states- 
men are trying to find some 
way out of the desolation 
which has been wrought. But 
they, and our American states- 
men, are going about the mat- 
ter with minds befuddled by 
national selfishness, racial an- 
tipathies, and partisan preju- 
dice. With such minds they are 
not likely to find the way out, 
but they will most probably 
face into deeper disasters. 
They all know what ought to 
be done, but they lack faith, 
conscience, and courage to do 
it. The whole world is suffer- 

ing from having more intellect 
than true religion. Mere secu- 
lar education will increase its 
suffering by adding to its 
power without imparting pur- 
ity in equal measure. With all 
its sense it has not sense 
enough to know that mere 
sense is not enough. Christ 
himself is all the world needs. 

It is not more education, but 
more Christian education that 
our country, in common with 
all other nations needs most 

Oh, Brethren let us fall on 
our knees before our heavenly 
Father and pray for the faith 
of Daniel, that we may be able 
to stand against the wiles of 
the devil. We must arm our- 
selves with the Christian's 
equipment, (see Ephesians 
6:10-20.) We must fight sin in 
high places. 

—1307 West Fillmore St., 
Phoenix, Arizona. 


K. D. Henry. 

It is not my intention to dis- 
cuss this subject from a psy- 
chological standpoint, neither 
from a theoretical standpoint, 
but from the standpoint of the 
practical. That this subject has 
a psychological aspect no one, 
I think, will try to argue. 
There are stages of mind devel- 
opment. Judgment, one of the 



requisites of leadership, cer- 
tainly is not an attribute of the 
immature mind. While judg- 
ment comes through experi- 
ences, it is also a native, inher- 
ent ability that comes with 
matured mind, but which is 
not an attribute of every indi- 

We speak of certain indi- 
viduals posessing good, sound 
judgment ; and very frequently 
these persons are not highly 
educated. In fact, it almost 
seems as though the highly ed- 
ucated, specialized person is 
more frequently devoid of 
good, common sense than the 
person who does not possess 
this highly specialized educa- 

I recall, very vividly, two in- 
stances; one person, a highly 
specialized psychologist whose 
lectures did not show a very 
high degree of judgment, and 
another person not so highly 
educated but whose talks w^ere 
just brimful of good, common 

Of course along with mind 
development goes bodily, or 
physical development, or rath- 
er mind development goes with 
bodily growth. Mark 5:28 
"For the earth bringeth forth 
fruit of herself; first the blade, 
then the ear: after that, the full 
corn in the ear." No sane per- 
son would claim that the boy 
in his teens could do the work 
of a full grown man. It is equal- 

ly fallacious to conclude that 
the young person though he be 
a college graduate with post- 
graduate work to his credit 
has that equi poise of mind that 
the person of forty, or fifty, or 
even of seventy or eighty has, 
even though he has only the 
rudiments of an education com- 
bined with good common sense. 

Certainly education brings 
experiences which enrich one's 
life wonderfully. This, how- 
ever is true only in general 
and not specifically. Educa- 
tion is power, so is the rapid- 
ly moving water in the stream, 
but unless the water be prop- 
erly controlled and directed its 
energy, insofar as it affects use- 
fulness to man, is lost. So edu- 
cation, unless it be controlled 
and directed, will be lost ener- 
gy, — a waste of time and tal- 

II Cor. 3:6: ''Who also hath 
made us able ministers of the 
New Testament; not of the let- 
ter, but of the spirit: for the 
letter killeth, but the spirit 
giveth life." This education 
must be not only of the head, 
but of the heart; and even that 
is insufficient, but must also 
include soul education which 
Cometh from the Spirit, even 
the Holy Spirit, ''who shall 
lead us into all truths," and 
let us not forget that if only 
one part of this three fold edu- 
cational system be possible, it 
must necessarily be soul educa- 



tion wliich can be gotten in the 
great University of God, in his 
word, ''I thank thee, Oh, Fath- 
er, that thou hast hid these 
things from the wise and pru- 
dent and hast revealed them 
unto babes and sucklings." 

It seems to me that if Christ 
would have been education in 
the great Jewish schools, it 
would have placed the stamp 
of approval on highen educa- 
tion, but fortunately for the 
great masses of people, who do 
not have the means or oppor- 
tunity of securing a high edu- 
cation, this has not been true. 
There is scarcely any doubt, 
but that if all the .people were 
highly educated; they, at least, 
would have tried to write a 
new Bible, as has been sug- 
gested by a certain Englisli 

Following are three requisite 
qualifications of a successful 
leader: First requisite of a 
leader is unbounded and ever 
increasing faith in God. *'If ye 
had faith as a grain of mus- 
tard seed"? ''and though I 
have all faith, so that I could 
remove mountains." There is, 
of course, a personal element 
in faith. The person must place 
himself unreserved in God's 
hands. Abraham of old did not 
liesitate to trust God. On God's 
part there is no limit. Christ 
said, ''all power is given unto 
me, in heaven and in earth. ' ' 

Faith must function in one's 

life or it will be utterly fruit- 
less, no matter how great a de- 
gree of faith one may possess. 
James says, "Show me thy 
faith without works and I will 
show thee my faith by my 
works," not much doubt about 
the latter quality. 

The second requisite is in- 
terest, absolute wholehearted 
interest, in one's chosen sphere 
of activity. An interest which 
impels one to do his best. John 
3:16, "God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only begotten 
Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him shall not perish but have 
everlasting life." What an in- 
terest God has manifestde in 
the human family! Not only 
has he created man, provided 
for him by giving him the 
fruits and grains of the fields, 
animals of plain and hill, and 
fish in the waters of the earth, 
but has shown a personal in- 
terest in him. "What is man 
that Thou art mindful of him 
and the son of man that Thou 
dost visit him?" 

From time immemorial God, 
through some agency, has come 
to earth and has visited and 
communed with man. Yes, even 
now more than during any oth- 
er dispensation- does he mani- 
fest himself unto us. Christ 
said, John 16:7, "Nevertheless 
I tell you the truth; it is expe- 
dient for you that I go away: 
for if I go not away, the com- 
forter Avill not come unto you; 


but if I depart, I will send him 
unto you" and part of 13 
"Howbeit when he, the Spirit 
of truth, is come, he will guide 
you into all truth." 

A leader, a minister, Sunday 
school worker, etc., must be so 
interested in souls that he will- 
ingly sacrifices time, money, 
talent and even lays his very 
life on the altar of sacrifice. 
Let us not forget that interest 
begets interest. 

The bird qualification is 
r.ervice, — the forgetting of 
one's self to serve others. Matt. 
20: 26-28, ''But whosoever will 
be great among you, let him be 
your minister; and whosoever 
will be chief among you, let 
him be your servant: even as 
the Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minis- 
ter, and give his life a ransom 
for many." 

This, being a minister or ser- 
vant, does not mean holding 
that official position merely to 
''occupy the chief seats" dur- 
ing the lovef east occasions ; but 
must stand for actual service, 
even if that service is some- 
times extremely difficult to ren- 
der. It may mean going 
through bitter cold, or over 
unimproved country roads 
through miles and miles of 
deep mud to carry the message 
of "good tidings" to, perhaps, 
"two or three, who are gath- 
ered together in His name". It 
means vastlv more than to be 

"seated on the rostrum at An- 
nual Meeting and introduced 
to the thousands of the broth- 
erhood." I recall the faithful 
service of brethren who have 
grown old in his service, and of 
course most of them have been 
touched by the finger of of God 
and are asleep. — ' ' asleep under 
the sod and the dew, waiting 
the judgment day." No, not 
the judgment day, but the res- 
urrection morn, when Christ 
shall call them, even as he 
called Lazarus. These brethren 
served their day and genera- 
tion as God himself, gave unto 
them, and be not unduly 
alarmed as to their ability, for 
"If any of you lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God, that giveth 
to all men liberally, and up- 
braideth not; and it shall be 
given him." These men trusted 
not in themselves, not in their 
education, but in God who sup- 
plieth all our needs. Neither 
did these valiant soldiers of the 
cross serve with any expecta- 
tion of financial gain. They 
would have shrunk from such 
"rewards" as Judas did, after 
he realized what he had done. 

It may, possibly, be all right 
for the church to sacrifice to 
the extent of "paying the 
preacher", but what about 
"the preacher" who receives 
the salary? "Verily I say unto 
thee, they have their reward". 
I once heard a "pastor" deliv- 
er a sermon entitled "A Sacri- 


BIBLE M O N i T O 1( 

fice That Costs", and this pas- 
tor, it is said, gets a salary of 
over three tlioiisand dollars a 
year. The title of his sermon is 
rather confusing. To whom is 
this '^saeritice" costly, to the 
congregation or to the pastor? 
If he is sacrificing his sense of 
right and wrong, certainly the 
• ' sacrifice ' ' he makes is beyond 
financial computation. 

It was not my intention, 
when I began to write this ar- 
ticle, to treat the subject as I 
have. I had planned to treat 
it in a concrete manner rather 
than in this abstract manner 
])ut if God gives me vision and 
inspiration I shall conclude 
this article in some future is- 


-ThomasviUe, Pa. 


T. S. Waltersdorff 

I Cor. 1:10, "Now I beseech 
you, brethren, by the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
all speak the same thing, and 
that there be no division 
among you; but that ye be per- 
fectly joined and in the same 
judgment." As I read these 
words that the Apostle Paul 
wrote to the Corinthian breth- 
ren and look at conditions as 
they are in our day, I just 
wonder wliat Paul would write 
to us should he write a letter 
telling us hoAv things ought to 
be and must be*, if we want to 

be followers of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ. As we 
get to, and hear from other 
congresgations I just wonder 
what God thinks of us as a 
church. Some congregations 
have the individual commun- 
ion cup, others have sandwich- 
es for the supper, in some con- 
gregations the sisters break 
the bread, in others they do 
not. Breaking bread and so 
many things we see now in 
these perilous days did not 
used to be. how it pains our 
heart to see and hear these 
things. My dear reader let us 
consider these things prayer- 
fully and see where we stand 
as a church. It looks to me as 
though we use our own poor 
thoughts, or the thoughts of 
man; poor mortals as we are, 
do my thoughts or the thoughts 
of man change God's work? If 
we as a church cannot agree 
while here on earth to have 
things alike, how do we expect 
to meet our God on our own 
poor thoughts. Dear read, had 
we not better let things as 
God's truth teaches us and 
then we w^ill soon come togeth- 
er having and doing things in 
the same judgment, as says I 
Cor. 1:10. Let us look in God's 
word prayerfully and see where 
we stand in the eyes of an all- 
wdse God. 

I am just afraid we so often 
go to church not considering 
what it means, what a bloss- 



ing is promised to us when two 
or three are gathered together 
in God's name, but should God 
find us as Paul found the Cor- 
inthian brethren, do we think 
the blessing is with us? What 
is the matter any way? We as 
a church and nation claim to 
have more wisdom than our 
forefather. Wisdom, yes wis- 
dom! It makes me wonder if it 
may not be the wisdom that 
Paul refers to in the same 
chapter ' (I Cor. 1:17), ''For 
Christ sent me not to baptize, 
but to preach the Gospel, not 
with wisdom of words, lest the 
cross of Christ should be made 
of none effect." And again it 
is written in the same chapter 
(I Cor. 1:19, 20, 21) ''for it is 
written, I will destroy the wis- 
dom of the wise, and will bring 
to nothing the understanding 
of the prudent". Again, 
"where is the wise? where is 
the scribe ? where is the disput- 
er of this world? hath not God 
made foolish the wisdom of 
this world?" Still, "for after 
that in the wisdom of God the 
world by wisdom know not 
God, it pleased God by the fool- 
ishness of preaching to save 
them that believe." Again in 
Matthew 11:26, 26, "at that 
time Jesus answered and said, 
I thank thee, Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, because thou 
hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast re- 
vealed them unto babes, even 

so, Father, for so it seemed 
good in thy sight." 

Dear reader, are we as babes 
in the sight of God? Do* we 
take God at his word? I say 
do we take God at his word or 
do we take his word just ap- 
peals to us? Dear brother and 
sister, let us not forget that 
God says "heaven and earth 
shall pass away but my word 
shall not pass away. ' ' So when 
he said we ought to wash one 
another's feet, that is just what 
he meant, and when he said we 
should greet one another with 
a kiss of charity that he just 
meant what he said. 

Nothing else can take the 
plaec of the light hand of fel- 
lowship and a kiss of love. 
And then, too, we learn that 
the woman is not- to teach or 
usurp authority over the man 
but to be in silence. Dear read- 
er, if I would use my own poor 
thoughts I would say why 
shouldn't a woman have the 
same privilege as a man? Let 
us read our Bible more prayer- 
fully and lay all self aside. 
Just take God at his word. I 
do not think there is any plain- 
er word to understand than 
I Cor. 11:3; I Cor. 14:34-35; 
Ephesians 5:22, 23, 24; I Tim- 
othy 2:11-12, and so many 
things are creeping in that did 
not used to be! 

how it pains our heart 
when We see how conditions 
are and it seems to me the 


BIBLE M O JM i i U It 

more wisdom is spread over 
the brotherhood the more 
things we are warned not to do, 
we are doing. Why is it? I 
cannot tell whether it is be- 
cause some one with a big head 
and no heart is agitating and 
preaching conditions on as 
they are, bnt as we study 
God's word liow things are to 
come. Dear brother and sister, 
let us not be tossed to and fro 
with every wind or doctrine 
but just let God's word as it 
is and then we will soon be as 
I Cor. 1:10 tells us that we are 
be be, perfectly joined togeth- 
er in the same mind. 

—York, Pa. 


By J. H. Crofford. 

It is not my intention to 
criticise the article written by 
Bro. Kesler on "Pool Bap- 
tism" in the January 15 Moni- 
tor, but think it should have 
been carried just a little fur- 
ther to show how inconsider- 
ate the advocates of baptisms 
in pools are. 

The New Testament fails to 
tell us where every baptism 
mentioned within its lids was 
performed, but wherever men- 
tion is made of the place, there 
was always much water there. 
The "Word does not tell us 
where the three thousand were 
baptitized on the day of pen- 

John preached in the wild- 

erness, and the people went out 
from Jerusalem where there 
were pools, to be baptized in 
the River Jordan. Our Saviour, 
who was our example, was bap- 
tized there. Distance does not 
figure in our obedience to the 
ordinance, God may excuse us 
because of sickness or physical 

There is no license whatever 
for baptistries with warm wa- 
ter. People are too much in- 
clined to try to go to heaven on 
''flowery beds of ease," they 
cannot suffer anything for Je- 
sus, though he suffered so 
much for us. Where there is no 
cross there is no crown." The 
writer recalls an occurrence 
when he was a small boy. A 
ver}^ gay young lady, who fre- 
quently called at our home, 
took sick and was nigh unto 
death when she realized her 
unsaved condition, and told 
her physician of her deisre to 
be baptized, who objected. She 
called for a minister, who, 
when he learned her desire ob- 
jected. "If you will not bap- 
tize me, and I die in this con- 
dition, my blood will be re- 
quired at your hands at the day 
of judgment. ' ' That was too 
much for him. He decided to 
baptize her. She was so sick 
and weak she could not raise 
her head from her pillow. It 
was in the dead of winter with 
the thermometer registering 

(Continued to March 15th Issue) 


VOL. II. March 15, 1924. NO. 6. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

Look for that X on front 
page of next issue. If you see 
it there, that means renewal is 
in order. A number of sub- 
scriptions expire with this is- 


We are asked to give a good 
definition of ''worldliness". 

Definitions may be given, 
but whether they are good in 
our estimation depends- on our 
bent of mind or inclinations. 
In a general way it may be a 
gratification of the carnal 

To be more specific it is 
gratifying the propensities and 
desires for worldly pleasure, 
social enjoyment and secular 

As such Ave may class "lust 
of the flesh, ' ' a desire to adorn 
our bodies after the worldly 
idea rather than after the idea 
of common sense, as being a 
slave to worldly styles and 
fashions or as "keeping up 
with the fashions." 

Social games and pastimes 
indulged in by the society set, 
as popular and outdoor games 
engaged in to gratify social 
desires, many of which are 
wholly Avorldly in their ten- 

"Worldly honor, prestige, or 
standing. Excelling in secular 
education, social standing, or a 
desire to be "it," in all the af- 
fairs of life. In short to love 
the world and the things of the 

* * * 

"Will you through the 'Mon- 
itor' answer what stand the 
Brotherhood takes on the * sec- 
ond day' grace?" 

We presume the "second 
work" of grace is meant, or 
the "second blessing" as it is 
usually put. 

We are not in position to 
speak for the Brotherh tod for 
Conference has never placed 
herself on record on this mat- 

We one time heard a minis- 
ter spend about 20 minutes of 
his 40 minute sermon trying to 
prove Cornelius (Acts 10) was 
saved and then sent for Peter 
to come to him in order that 
he, Cornelius, might get the 
"second blessing." We sure 
felt sorry for the fellow, and 
pitied him for being so delud- 

The angel told Cornelius to 
"send for Peter, who when he 
is come will tell thee words 
whereby thou and thy house 
shall be saved." (Acts 11:13, 


14). Cornelius, nor any other 
man, for that matter, was 
saved until he heard the gos- 
pel which is ' ' the power of God 
unto salvation." (Rom. .1:16). 

It is indeed a pity good- 
meaning people can be deluded 
by this '* second blessing" hob- 
by or by the '^ baptism" as it 
is called by another class of 

Then, too, it must be a poor 
Christian experience that is 
satisfied by a "first" and a 
"second" blessing. A Chris- 
tian experience that is not ac- 
companied by manifold bless- 
ings would not satisfy a soul 
that is tihrsting after righte- 
ousness and going on to per- 
fection, it seems to us. 

Blessings are placed on the 
other side of obedience or con- 
tingent with it, and when a 
command is obeyed, or duty 
performed, or a service ren- 
dered, the blessings follows. 
"Whoso looketh into the per- 
fect law of liberty and contin- 
ueth therein, he being not a 
forgetful hearer, but a doer of 
the work, this man shall be 
blessed in his deed." (Jas. 
1:25) The trouble is we want 
the blessing without doing. 
"Blessed are they that do his 
commandments that they may 
have right to the tree of life 
and may enter in through tlie 

gates into the city. 



The directions given by Paul 
in First Timothy for choo sing- 
elders are quite clear, and they 
were undoubtedly dictated by 
the Holy Spirit. So we must 
consider them as describing for 
the churches the kind of men 
they should select for this of- 
fice. Let us notice a few of the 
qualifications. First: "A bish- 
op then must be . . . one 
that ruletli well his own house, 
having his children in subjec- 
tion with all gravity." Other 
qualifications are given in the 
part omitted, but we wish to 
consider this one of ruling well 
his own house. 

How many elders have we 
seen who are lacking just here ? 
It would be impossible to say; 
but most of us have seen more 
of this kind than we liked. 
Some of them have been very 
able men, such as the congre- 
tion or the district thought 
they could not get along witli- 
out. How much attention is 
given to the question asked by 
the Apostle? "For if a man 
know not how to rule his own 
house, how shall be take care 
of the church of God?" 

"All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God, and is prof- 
itable for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction 



in righteousness : that the' man 
of God may be perfect, thor- 
oughly furnished unto 'all good 
works." The passages quoted 
in the preceding paragraphs 
are a part of the ''all scrip- 
ture," and are profitable only 
when obeyed. No remedy giv- 
en for any disease is profitable 
unless it is administered ac- 
cording to directions. What 
would we think of a sick man 
who would send for a physi- 
cian, get medicine, and then 
take it or not, just as he took 
a notion? He would be foolish, 
and would have no reason to 
hope to be benefited by the 
doctor's prescription. Sin is a 
disease, the very worst there 
is in the world; no one could 
cure it before the coming of the 
Great Physician. He came, 
lived among men, gave them 
directions how to live so as to 
escape the ravages of this 
dread disease; then he went 
away and sent the Holy Spirit 
who gave further directions 
through those whom the Phy- 
sician had had with himself 
and had taught' during the last 
year of his life upon earth. He 
said while here that his Word 
would be the only way for all 
time to come ; and after he 
went away one of his inspired 
apostles told the people: "Be 
it known unto you all . . . 
that by the name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth. . - . doth 

this man stand here before you 
whole . . . Neither is 
there salvation in any other: 
for there is none other name 
under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be 
saved. ' ' 

There is one other qualifica- 
tion which should be consid- 
ered, namely this: "Not a nov- 
ice." How many young and in- 
experienced men have we had 
placed in the eldership in re- 
cent y^ars 1 No one can tell ; 
but they are numerous enough 
to cause great anxiety i6 those 
who consider the welfare of 
the church and have noted the 
effects of putting these young 
men into so important an office. 
We see them placed over older, 
better, more consecrated, and 
more experiencd men who lab- 
ored faithfully for the church 
many years; men who measure 
up to the specifications given 
in the Book. 

We have men who do not 
rule their own families well, 
and we have novices in the eld- 
ership; and the church has 
been losing her hold upon the 
teachings of 'our Master. We 
can no more hope to prosper 
as a church without following 
the directions given for the se- 
lecting of the men for the most 
important office in the church 
than the sick man can hope to 
get well without following the 
directions of his physician: 


we have not as much reason to 
hope as the sick man, for doc- 
tors do make mistakes, but 
Christ and the Holy Spirit 
never do. 

I believe that our repeated 
violations of these directions 
are a main reason for our hav- 
ing lost so much of our origin- 
al faith and practice ; and I do 
not believe we can ever get it 
back without correcting the 
mistakes made by disobedience 
of the Word. I know elders who 
have had no control over their 
families, who were not even re- 
spected by their children; and 
yet they are given high posi- 
tion in the church. Are we 
right in giving them position 
contrary to the Word? Does 
the Word mean what it says? 
Do we claim to know better 
than the Lord himself what 
kind of men should have the 
oversight of the congregations ? 
If not, why do we select and 
continue in office men who do 
not have the qualifications 
which we are told are neces- 
sary? Can we hope to prosper 
while we are disobedient to the 
teachings of the New Testa- 

The only safe way is to 
obey. God's ways are not our 
ways, and he does not give us 
his reasons for the things he 
does or the commands he gives. 
Thinking our way is better 
than his way and that we 

know better what is good for 
the church than he does, is far 
from making it so. There is no 
use praying for God to bless a 
man in an office for which God 
has plainly said he is not qual- 
ified The eloquent man the- 
fine-looking man, is very often 
the man whom God rejects. 
He looks into the hearts of men 
and needs no help from us to 
know what is in a man. And 
when we come to select men to 
do his work, if we are wise we 
shall select only such as fill the 
specifications. Our part is to 
obey fully and unreservedly. 
If we put the kind of a man 
God ascribes into office, he will 
see to the rest. He has not 
made us judges in such mat- 

People have b^en kno\^'Ti to 
say that a man of scriptural 
qualifications will not do for a 
given office, because he does 
not "take" with a certain 
class. As a rule it will be found 
that this class lias no right to 
say who shall or shall not be 
elected to office in the church, 
for they are carnal and not 
spiritual. In these matters, if 
we wish our work to be blessed 
of the Lord, we must obey God 
and not man. All the praise of 
men is worse than worthless if 
we do not have the blessing of 
God upon what we do. 

It is time for us to cease do- 
ing our o'wn will: it is time for 


lis to hold back from churcli 
work the men who come short 
of what the Word requires. 
There is only one way in which 
we can hope to have God l)less 
our work, and that is by doing 
it according to his directions. 
And the men who are selected 
contrary to the New Testa- 
ment, if they are true to their 
profession, will not serve in an 
office for which they lack the 
scriptural requirements. Every 
man knows whether his chil- 
dren are obedient, though some 
are novices who think they are 
not. The church must be the 
judge in such cases, and the 
church must not, dare not, 
come short of her duty. Dis- 
obedience means death, not life. 
Brethren, we have too long 
been careless in these matters. 
Everything that is to be used 
in the Lord's work must be 
according to the pattern he fur- 
nishes. We have no right to our 
own judgment in such matters. 
So when we come together to 
select our officers, let us see to 
it that they are the kind' we 
are commanded to choose. If 
they are not, if we deliberately 
choose the wrong kind, then 
sin lies at our door and we can- 
not expect God to bless us and 
help us to remain faithful. 
This may mean some apparent 
loss, but it is only apparent, 
not real. No real loss ever 
comes from obeying God. Ap- 

parent gain and real loSs come 
from disobeying him. 

May the Lord help us to see 
men as he sees them, and may 
he give us the courage to stand 
against such as come short of 
his requirements for church 

— Grant Mahan,, 
Rehobeth, Md. 


(Continued from March 1 Issue) 

zero or below; the ice was a 
foot thick on the Raystown 
branch of the Juniata river; 
she was prepared for the or- 
deal, and the writer's father r 
hauled her in a carriage to the 
river where she received Chris- 
tian baptism. The railroad lay 
on the opposite side of the riv- 
er, and it so happened that the 
train, with her physician on, 
passed by while she was being- 
baptized. The physician hung 
his head out the window and 
watched as long as he could see 

She was taken from the wa- 
ter, wrapped up a^d hauled 
back to her home. She was hap- 
py, and sang on her way home. 
The next day found her very 
much improved, and, when her 
physician called, he said: '^I 
expected to see you die in the 
hands of the preacher. ' ' Only 
a few years ago she was still 
living a devoted Christian in 
the State of Kansas. Her's was 
a genuine conversion. 


There was no baptistry or 
warm water needed in that ex- 
treme case. God will take care 
of us when we enter his ser- 
vice with unwavering faith . 

Baptism in pools, and espec- 
ially in baptistries in church- 
es, is unsanitary, and it is a 
wonder the boards of health 
have not taken it up long ago, 
and made it a crime. A city of 
75,000 inhabitants, twenty-one 
miles from my home, made a 
swimming pool where many 
went to bathe last summer; the 
physicians knowing the dan- 
ger of it began to raise objec- 
tions to it. In the latter part 
of the season, two girls who 
had bathed there, went to a 
physician complaining of bad 
sares on their bodies. The doc- 
tor said: "I am sorry to tell 
you that you have the bad dis- 

Not every one who goes into 
the water to be baptized is free 
from disease, but though they 
may be, not writing disrespect- 
fully, their bodies are not im- 
maculately clean, and where a 
number are immersed in a 
small baptistry, the water can- 
not be otherwise than filthy. 
Many sti^angle and spit and 
blow their noses in the water; 
some lose control of them- 
selves: whatever the conditions 
are, if contaminated with dis- 
ease or filth, it is unfit for the 
next applicant to enter, for he 
may become moculated with a 

bad ailment. At best, most all 
get some of the filthy water in 
their mouths. Timothy to the 
Hebrews 10:23, says: ** Having 
your hearts sprinkled from an 
evil conscience, and your 
bodies washed with pure wa- 

— Martlosburg, Pa. 




H. E. Miller 

Is it any marvel if the 
church does not prosper in 
present day condition, when a 
large part of our leaders and 
many others are not willing to 
work in harmony with what 
our old Spirit filled brethren 
and church of the past deemed 
wise and best in the way of 
rules and methods of govern- 
ment for the church? 

These leaders and others, 
while not willing to work in 
harmony with the majority of 
the church of the past, refuse 
to submit to those rules and 
methods, but want the loyal 
part of the church now to work 
in harmony with modem rules 
and methods, based upon what 
they claim to be broader vis- 
ions and methods, better adapt- 
ed to our day. Is there not dan- 
ger our modern visions which 
take in and tolerate so much 
worldliness, mav be too broad 


to get througli the narrow way 
that leads to life eternal?, 

How can we expect a spirit- 
ual , ingathering under leaders 
who are disobedient and not 
willing to follow the advice of 
the older brethren who by rea- 
son of age and experience are 
more capable , of leadership 
than the young and inexperi- 
enced? These Modern lead^s 
witli their broader visions and 
vaunted knowledge are 
'^puffed up", proud of their 
supposed superiority, follow 
the line of least resistance and 
are not willing to work in har- 
mony with gospel principles 
and doctrines. How can these 
expect the loyal and faithful to 
follow them as leaders and 
work in harmony with them? 
As in I Pet. 1:13-16; I Cor. 
ll:i-16; Matt. 28:20, our pres- 
ent day leaders are not willing 
to be governed by what Christ 
and the apostles taught. ** Pre- 
sumptuous are they, self- 
willed, *' assuming to be wiser 
than the fathers of the past, 
and that the apostles and 
Christ did not mean what they 
said,^or that leaders would be 
raised up in these last days 
who would be more capable as 
teachers and leaders. 

Because of this we have eld- 
ers, pastors, superintendents, 
teachers and leaders in our 
church and Sundav schools 

who have no regard for the 
prayer veil, and nonconformity 
in dress. Many of them be- 
decked with jewelry, wearing 
gold wrist watches, tie pins, 
necklaces, beads, ear bobs, 
bobbed hair and various forms 
of costly array and the fash- 
ions generally, teaching our 
children whon they themselves 
need to be taught ''the way of 
the Lord more perfectly." And 
on these matters many of our 
preachers are silent, being hire- 
lings, fearing they may hurt 
the feelings of some who con- 
tribute to their salary. Our 
church once had a ''form of 
godliness" or an "order" that 
distinguished us as a "peculiar 
people zealous of good works, ' ' 
but our college bred or ma- 
chine-made preachers, instead 
of the spiritually called, and a 
few of our elders with some of 
the laity, have "denied the 
power thereof," (H Tim. 3:5) 
which is causing the laity to 
lose sight of the truth, as many 
rely on their leaders instead of 
reading the Bible and follow- 
ing its teaching; and so are 
turning away from the truth 
and admonition of the church, 
and robbing God in ordinanc- 
es, (Mai. 3:13-16) and follow- 
ing popular Christianity, by 
which much of the gospel is ig- 
nored and our identity as a 
church is being lost to the 



Some have even gone so far 
as to give over their pulpits on 
the Lord's day to political lec- 
tures to use the hour, these 
being "dead to the law (Rom. 
4:6, I Pet. 2:11, Ezek 44:7). 
And for this very reason the 
church as a body is "becoming 
sick and weakly" trying to 
feed of or on ,the teachings of 
the spiritually dead. 

I have heard several of our 
preachers say they are not 
preachini' for the Church of 
the Brethren but for the big 
church or the church universal. 
God pity them! They haven't 
love enough for their own 
church to stand up for it, deny- 
ing the world with its folly and 
fashions, fearing they would 
not be pojkilar in this new day 
of modem thought. 

Let us start at the top and 
clear up the springs from the 
head of the stream and the 
stream will clear up of itself, 
and we will turn once more to 
our former prestige and power 
and influence in the world. To 
do this it will take' some pretty 
severe pruning to rid the 
church of the dead vines that 
have let the mistletoe of Mod- 
ernism and worldliness grow 
on them until they are robbed 
of the life that rightly belongs 
to them 

:-R. A-Box 162, 
Fresno, Calif. 


A. W. Zeigler 

I read an article some time 
ago, that fit so well for which 
it was intended. I thought it 
fit equally as well to the Chris- 
tian or the Spiritual side of 
life. The more I meditated on 
the spiritual side, the better I 
thought it fit. It was some- 
thing; like this: It has ap- 
peared by some observers that 
there is such a concerted rush 
of young people for what are 
called, "The White Collar 
Jobs", that it is becoming dif- 
ficult to induce young men to 
take up trades, as there seemed 
to be a feeling that work, which 
involves the soiling of the 
hands or clothing was of a low- 
er type than that carried on in 
lighted offices or over shining 
desks. The cause of the above 
rush was by an oversight or a 
mistake of the young people, 
and also many older 6nes. 
When the manufacturing in- 
dustry was in its infancy, the 
man at his trade, whatever 
line it was, started out with a 
small shop, and a small equip- 
ment. Faithfully and earnestly 
kept hammering away, and 
building up hi's trade until it 
had increased so favorably that 
he had to hire men to attend to 
the labor part of the business, 
The proprietor had all he conld 


do to take care of the office part 
of the work. Those were men 
of business, that made a suc- 
cess in life, for they were well 
equipped in every detail of the 
labor end of the enterprise, 
which also put them in a posi- 
tion to be well equipped in the 
leadership and business part of 
the industry. If they would 
have fitted themselves only for 
the White Collar Job through 
some institution of learning, so 
as to fill the office duties, they 
would likely have failed, as 
many have failed in the White 
Collar Job, not knowing any- 
thing about the mechanical 
part of the concern. In such 
procedure, what else c&ald they 
expect, but fail, not bieng ac- 
quainted with all the details of 
the principal part of the work. 
Just so in the Spiritual side of 

The church, when in its in- 
fancy started out earnestlj'" and 
faithfully, studying the word 
of God, and living it. As they 
lived it and practiced what 
they preached, they built up 
congregation after congrega- 
tion, spreading the good work, 
and holding to the discipline of 
the gospel of Christ and its 
teaching. But, as soon as they 
began to cater after worldly 
Ivuowledge tliey began to rush 
for the White Collar Jobs. 
Right now they are just like 

the man is, in the financial part 
that was after the White Col- 
lar Job. He found out after go- 
ing to the wall, he did not even 
have the smallest end of the 
business learned and had com- 
menced at the wrong end of 
the business, and they think 
they have learned to tell the 
way of life to others, but have 
never lived it. 

The only way to equip your- 
self to tell the story to others 
is to live it in every detail. 
When we start at this end of 
the spiritual life, we Avill not 
be looking for the White Col- 
lar Jobs. We have entirely to 
many of those fellows to sup- 
port, that are so much better 
equipped to tell at least a part 
of the gospel, than they are to 
live it. This is one of the things 
that rob the worthy needy. I 
do not want to be understood, 
that men can or should live on 
the wind. I believe the worthy 
should be well supported, but I 
also believe that if living on 
the wind would bring them to 
where they would be willing to 
preach the whole gospel, then 
at least try to live it, it M^ould 
be a God's blessing for such to 
have to live on the wind until 
they are willing to accept the 
will of God. May God help us 
all to live his will, for there is 
no better way id tell it. I am 
so thankful for the Bible Moni- 
tor, and for all those good con- 



Poplar Bluff, Mo.— March 15, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the: Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

tributions that are contained 
in it. May God bless the Moni- 
tor people as long as they hold 
to all his truth. 

—1018 Wellington St., 

Waterloo, Iowa. 




By Chas. M. Yearout 

"What is Truth r' 

"The Lord is the God of 
Truth." He is the fountain 
source, from whence truth em- 
inates. All God's works were 
wrought in truth. He is the 
Father of truth. Falsehood is 
directly opposite to God's na- 
ture and character. Untruth is 
of the devil: for he is a liar, 
and the father of lies. To give 
heed to the words and counsel 
of the devil, is to ignore God, 
and set aside his words and 
counsel. These two are diamet- 
rically opposed the one to the 
other, in nature, disposition 
and character. The devil, how- 

ever, is limited in power; he 
has no power over man, only 
what man gives him. To give 
credence to his falsehoods, and 
yield to his seductive teach- 
ings, is to be brought under his 
influence and power: for the 
apostle says: "To whom ye 
yield yourselves servants to 
obey, his servants ye are to 
whom ye obey; whether of sin 
unto death, or ob obedience 
unto righteousness." (Rom. 
6:16; Josh. 24:15.) We cannot 
obey God, and at the same time 
give heed to the devil. "No 
man can serve two masters : for 
either he will hate the one, and 
love the other; or else he will 
hold to t]ie one and despise the 
other. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. ' ' ( Matt. 6 :24. ) 
Christ Jesus our Lord, came 
from God the Father, hence is 
of the truth. He says of him- 
self: "I am the way, and the 
truth, and the life." (John 

To deny the Deity of Christ, 
is to deny the truth of God, 
and be guilty of setting aside 
God's plan of saving the peo- 
ple through Christ. The Holy 
Spirit, who was sent to this 
earth by the Father, to take up 
and superintend the plan of 
human salvation where Christ 
laid it down, is of the truth. 
Jesus says: "Howbeit when he, 
the Spirit of truth is come, he 
will guide you int all truth." 



(John 16:13.) 

The Holy Spirit's office is, 
''to guide the Christian into all 
truth," and ''convict the worW 
of sin, and of righteousness, 
and of judgment." How about 
those who do not obey all the 
truth? is the Spirit of truth 
leading them to disobey part of 
the truth 1 Nay, verily, that is 
the devil's work. The Holy 
Spirit leads into all truth, and 
^ the devil leads away from the 
truth. This fact is demonstrat- 
ed in the history of th^ Bible. 

"Thy righteousness is an 
everlasting righteousness, and 
thy law is the truth." (Psa. 
119:142.) The psalmist says in 
another place : ' ' The law of the 
Lord is perfect, converting the 
soul: the testimony of the 
Lord is sure, making wise the. 
simple. The stattites of the 
Lord are right, rejoicing the 
lieart: the commandment of 
the Lord is pure, enlightening 
the eyes. The fear of the Lord 
is clean, enduring forever: the 
judgments of the Lord are true 
— ^Heb. truth, — and righteous 
altogether. . . Moreover by 
them is thy servant warned; 
and in keeping of them there 
is great reward." (Psa. 19:7- 
11.) Behold, the wonderful and 
far reaching results that fol- 
low the observance of God's 
holy law. Much stress is being 
laid on the observance of the 
laws of the land, and especial- 
ly is this true of the prohibi- 

tion law. The secular, as well 
as the religious papers are full 
of it; but many of them say but 
little, if anything about the 
observance of God's laws. Me 
thinks the blessed Christ would 
say: "This you ought to do, 
and not leave the other un- 
done. ' ' The trend seems to be, 
even by religious papers, to ig- 
nore much of the divine law. 
But remember, God will exe- 
cute his law, and the penalty 
will be meted out at the judg- 
ment, men's reasoning and 
teaching to the contrary never- 

' ' Thou are near, O Lord, and 
all thy commandments are 
truth." (Psa. 119:151.) Both 
the Old and New Testaments 
abound in commandments of 
God, and our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ, and all of them 
are truth. God had a wise pur- 
pose in giving them. They are 
a test of man's love and rever- 
ence for God. "If ye love me, 
keep my commandments, ' ' says 
Jesus. Those living under the 
Old Testament, found out that 
God's commands were truth. 
Wlien they violated or dis- 
obeyed them, death was the 
penalty, and it invariably fol- 
lowed the transgression or dis- 
obedience, and those living un- 
der the New Testament will 
find out, — if not before, — at the 
judgment, that every command 
in it is the truth, and all those 
who have ignored or disobeyed 



them, Avill be punished with 
everlasting destruction from 
the presence of the Lord, and 
the glory of his power. (II 
Thes. 1:7-9.) Jesus says: ''If 
ye keep my commandments, ye 
shall abide in my love : even as 
I have kept my Father's com- 
mandments, and abide in his 
love." (John 15:10.) Band 
reader, can we abide in Christ's 
love and ignore or refuse to do 
his commandments! Are you 
willing to risk your eternal sal- 
vation on disobdience to the 
requirements of the blessed 
Lord and Master! ''This is the 
love of God, that ye keep Eis 
commandments." Jesus says: 
"Wliy call ye me, Lord, Lord, 
and do not the things which I 
say!" (Luke 6:46). If Christ 
is our Lord and Master, it is 
his perogative to command, 
and our bounden duty to obey, 
as his servants. 

The Word of God is truth. 
"Sanctify them through thy 
truth: thy word is truth." 
(John 17:17) "All scripture is 
given by inspiration of God, 
and is profitable for doctrine, 
for reproof, for correction, for 
instruction in righteousness : 
that the man of God may be 
perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works." (II Tim. 
3:16^17) Thus it is made plain 
that there are no non-essentials 
in the word and counsel of 
God, but all is essential to the 
man and woman of God, that 

want to be perfect in Christ 
Jesus : thoroughly furnished 
for the service of God. It re- 
quires all the truth, to meet 
God's purpose and plan of sav- 
ing the people through Christ. 
This ignoring and disobeying 
the commands and teachings 
of the New Testament is of the 
devil. Men argue that this or 
that command is non-essential, 
and it was not intended for us 
to observe or do them. Why 
not? Was God joking when he 
gave them? 

God is no respecter of per- 
sons. "But in every nation he 
that feareth him, and worketh 
righteousness, is accepted with 
him." Righteousness consists 
of doing right. Can a person 
do right and ignore and dis- 
obey God's word of truth? 

Hear thisf "But unto them 
that are contentious, and do 
not obey the truth, but obey 
unrighteousness, indignation 
and wrath, tribulation and an- 
guish, upon every soul of man 
that doeth evil." (Ron?. 2:8, 
9.) It is right to honor and 
obey God, and it is evil to ig- 
nore and disobey him. 

The history of the church at 
Galatia should appeal to those 
who are departing from the 
observance of the truth in 
many places. The church at 
Galatia started out in the ser- 
vice of God alright, and did 
run well for a while, but inno- 
vations crept into the church; 



fleshly lusts overthrew humili- 
ty, and they ceased to obey the 
truth. '*0 foolish Galatians, 
who hath bewitched you, that 
ye should not obey the truth." 
"Ye did run well; who did 
hinder you that ye should not 
obey the truth? This persuas- 
ion Cometh not of him that 
calleth you." (Gal. 3:1; 5:7, 
8.) The influence that led them 
to disobey the truth was not 
from God; but of the evil one. 
The Holy Spirit leads the fol- 
lowers of Christ into (not away 
from) all truth: so the depart- 
ures from the truth in the 
church is the result of satan's 

(To Be Continued.) 

— Moscow, Idaho. 


D. F. Lepley 

Have I SAID it right? Is it 
possible that anything could be 
WRONG with our church? Is it 
possible that anything COULD 
be wrong with the old ''Dun- 
kard Church?" 

These and many other ques- 
tions have been fastening 
themselves into my mind dur- 
ing the past year or more 
through a careful reading of 
our authorized church publica- 
tion, the '^Gospel Messenger," 
and especially on account of 
it's editorial pages during the 
past year. 

It will be hard for any in- 

terested, thinking person to 
carefully follow these pages 
from week to week without a 
strong conviction that there 
MUST be something "WRONG 
in our church — either with it's 
people, it's leaders, or both. 

But the perplexing question 
is W^HAT and WHERE is it. 

Under the title, ''what the 
year did to us" on the front 
page of the December 29th, 
1923, Messenger, our attention 
is called to the PRESUMP- 
TION that twenty years ago 
our church was organized for 
"discipline" rather than for 
"church extension." And this 
is followed by numerous state- 
ments that could easily be in- 
terpreted to mean, that for the 
church "to keep herself pure 
as her CHIEF ambition" was 
far to low an ideal. And that 
the "outlook" of the church, 
then, was far to narrow and 

And yet, I believe that the 
facts can be demonstrated that 
prior and up to twenty years 
ago, was the period of our 
most substantial, numerical, 
and spiritual growth. And the 
period that gave BIRTH to 
practically all of our home and 
foreign missionary projects, 
including also our educational 

Our church membership 
twenty years ago was, in round 
numbers, about 100,000 and 
our REAL membership is but 



a very little more today. 

Practically all of our church 
schools were promoted and es- 
tablished prior to that date and 
we have but a very few more 
live and active congregations 
and churches now than we had 
then. Although it is true that 
we have a larger concentra- 
tion of our members in some 
sections, and more fine, costly 
and '* modern" church houses, 
and more dead and dying con- 
gregations now than we had 

The INFERENCE in the ar- 
ticle referred to is, that the 
church since then has shifted 
her EMPHASIS from ''discip- 
line" and ''purity" to "church 
extension." And it surely looks 
as if the emphasis HAS been 
changed, but whether it was 
changed by the church or her 
leaders is a question that is in- 
teresting her people. 

This FACT, that it has 
BEEN changed, is most evi- 
dent on all sides, and is the 
MOTHER of this oft repeated 
question, "what is WRONG 
with our church?" 

And this makes me wonder 
how a real close scrutiny of the 
entire membership of today, 
would make it compare with 
that of twenty and more years 

I saw an account just recent- 
ly, in one of our daily papers, 
of an institution in the State 
of Ohio, devoted to the care 

and training of wayward and 
incorrigible girls, where a 
band of "social up-lifters," 
from ■ some church, got busy 
and restrained the management 
from maintaining the system 
of DISCIPLINE which they 
had found by experience to be 
necessary for the physical, mor- 
al and spiritual well being of 
their inmates, or "patients." 

And this is the sequel of the 
"uplifters" system after about 
a year's trial — a general rebel- 
lion and riot, on the part of 
the inmates against the institu- 
tion, which had to be put 
down with an iron hand, the 
discharge of the "uplifters" by 
the state, and the re-establish- 
ment of the former system of 
"discipline" for disobedience. 

This is simply a repetition of 
the old age story, as old as 
man's existence, and again 
proves the fact that human na- 
ture has not changed since the 
disobedience and fall of Adam 
and Eve. 

Are we, in this present day, 
wiser than God? 

Why did He STRESS obedi- 
ence so strong? And why did 
He provide DISCIPLINE for 
every case of disobdience 
tliroughout the whole history 
of man. 

Whj is the inspired record 
filled from it's beginning to 
end with warnings of punish- 
ment and discipline for . dis- 
obedience? And with promises 



and assurances of abundant 
Blessings for "Heart Purity." 

Has God changed his atti- 
tude towards sin in these lat- 
ter days, or do we understand 
human nature and such things 
better today than God does? 

Is SIN less heinous in God's 
sight today than it used to be? 
Someone please answer this. 

Does it not seem today that 
the child knows more than his 
father, and tells him what to 
dof That the "vessel" com- 
mands the "potter" that made 

In the light of these facts 
and inferences, was our church 
wrong in her IDEALS of 
twenty years ago, or is she 
wrong today? 

, "Church discipline?" What 
does it mean today, anyway? 

The onlooker out in the 
world says "there is no such a 
thing anymore." 

"Heart purity" in the 
church? The man of the world, 
the observer out on the street 
says "it has gotten lost and I 
don't know where to look for 

Organizations, activities, and 
"doings" in the church? Oh! 
yes, they are BUSY — busy as 
the little imps of satan, and 
engaged in about the same 
kind of work, trying to make 
themselves and other people, 
who do not think for them- 
selves, BELIEVE that they are 
serving God, when they are 


These are a FEW of the 
viewpoints and suggestion of 
the man out in the world, the 
poor sinners for whom Christ 
died, and established the 
church to save. 

These are the eyes through 
which these poor sinners see 
our church today. 

Yes, a MANY a poor old 
hardened sinner, whom Christ 
died to save, whose hearts I am 
trying and have tried to reach, 
says — "Yes, you seem to try to 
do what is right, but your 
church is not any more w^hat 
the good old "Dunkard" 
church used to be. It is just 
like all other churches any- 
more, full of worldly people 
and hypocrites. 

"What is WRONG, what 
AILS our church. " 

The Messenger article above 
referred to, says that our 
"church machinery" our or- 
ganizations, our activities, etc., 
must "function" to promote 
"more holy spirit power" in 
our church. Have we not put 
the cart in front of the horse? 

I believe that we must all 
admit that our church HAS 
LOST the "holy spirit power" 
that she once had. 

And I believe we must ad- 
mit too, that it is due largely 
to tlie fact that we have sub- 
stituted "MAN POWER" in 
our church in he place of 



That, we have been follow- 
ing man's leadership instead 
of God's leadership like the 
children of Israel, who wanted 
a King, that we have con- 
sented to be led by man rather 
than to be **led by the spirit," 
according to the way that he 
has so clearly pointed out to 
us in His ''guide book." And 
we refuse to understand His 
language. . 

In other words we are trying 
to MAKE the holy spirit 
''function" OUK WAY, 
through our "MACHINERY," 
according to our OWN NO- 
TIONS, because HIS way does 
not SUIT our notions and 
ideas today, and we are hin- 
dering Him from functioning 
HIS WAY. Is it any wonder 
that we have LOST His pow- 

What is wrong with our 
church TODAY? 

The holy spirit wants and in- 
sists on HEART PURITY and 
church purity on the part of 
God's children, because, 
' ' Blessed are the pure in heart 
for they shall see God," and 
because, "As a man thinketh 
in his heart, so is he, ' ' He in- 
sists thaf the christian life 
must be clean and that he 
must have a clean heart to live 
in ("to abide") and we refuse 
to drive out these long cher- 
ished secret sins that no one 
knows about but us and God. 
We refuse to have our hearts 

cleansed of our worldliness, 
pride, envy, jealousies aiid our 
formications with idolitry and 
skepticism. '' 

We refuse to "clean house" 
so that the holy spirit can 
"abide" in these hearts of 
ours to give us spiritual life, 
and power, and what affects 
the individual, affects the 

What is WRONG with our 

The holy spirit wants OBE- 
DIENCE ' to God's revealed 
will on the part of His chil- 
dren. Not through FEAR of 
discipline but because of 
LOVE for God and his ways 
and the fear of His displeas- 

But yet He wants and IN- 
SISTS on obdience, even if it 
MUST come by discipline. 

That has always been God's 
WAY of bringing- sinners back 
home. It is the way that our 
fathers and mothers, in the 
past, kept their erring but 
loved ones on the only way 
that leads upward. THAT was 
the way that the PRODIGAL 
came and it must be OUR way, 
unless we let the holy spirit 
guide us and give us power 
over sin within. 

But one of our BIG trou- 
bles today is that we want to 
make the holy spirit ."func- 
tion" by means of our man 
made "machinery" and it's 
manifold activities and the 



holy spirit will not work tliat 
way and so we have LOST our 
POWEE in the world. What 
is WEONa with our church? 

During the past twenty 
years we have gotten tired of 
serving God in the plain old 
fashioned way, by permitting 
the Holy Spirit to work his own 
will, his own way, within us, 
to lead us along right paths. 

We have gotten TIRED of 
our lives and of his rebukes 
and discipline, whenevr He 
found us wandering out into 
the paths of sin. 

We have invented unto our- 
selves almost innumerable or- 
ganizations and activities 
through which we undertake 
to serve God and make the 
Holy Spirit ^'function" in ac- 
cordance with our own ideas. 

And then, in assembling all 
of these inventions into a 
Avorking unit, we have de- 
signedi a huge and ponderous 
MACHINE, which in magni- 
tude is out of all PROPOR- 
■"man power," and which con- 
sumes practically all of the 
energy that our church can 
COMMAND, to keep it going. 
And about all it does anymore 
is to make a discordant noise. 
It is DRAGGING heavily, like 
"Pharao's chariot in the red 
sea." The ENGINE (''Holy 
Ghost") power, is practically 
exhausted and the "driver" is 

now appealing to MAN 
(''money") poweil to keep it 

The Driver is AFRAID to 
resort to any correctiv meas- 
ures whatsoever with even a 
' ' slacker, ' ' for fear that he will 
quit pulling altogether. And 
anything in the way of correc- 
tion, rebuke, or discipline for 
the big, "strong worker", who 
"pulls a good share of the 
load," is entirely out of the 
question, no matter how gross- 
ly he disobeys the rules and 
regulations which were estab- 
lished for the safety of the ma- 
chine, for fear that he will quit 
the job, and direct his energy 
(noise, display, "doings," 
money) elsewhere, and leave 
the machine hopelessly 
"mired" and stranded, a 

And the RESULT is that 
our "leadership," of the 
church, ("the driver" of our 
"machine',') is throwing the 
"bars" down and the "gates" 
wide open, removing every 
restraint and all discipline 
from everybody, granting them 
all their OWN WAY like the 
"uplifters" did, in order to 
get and maintain sufficient 
"man and money power" to 
keep this ponderous old ma- 
chine moving, and that is why 
the "machine" is "dragging 
heavily" and the "Spirit Pow- 
er" well nigh exhausted. 

Is it any WONDER that our 



church has lost her "Holy Spir- 
it power" and that our only 
EXCUSE, for the existence 
and maintainance of ours, as a 
separate church organization, 
has well nigh lost it's mean- 

Oh what tragedies, yet 
sometimes blessings are born 
of the failures of the misdi- 
rected ambitions of men! 

Oh the woeful waste of God 
given energy, on manmade ma- 
chinery! Energy that was giv- 
en for better purposes, to ac- 
complish more useful results. 

What IS wrong with our 
church ? 

Perhaps the BIGGEST 
thing that is wrong with our 
church, is our "monkey na- 
ture," our desire to IMITATE, 
our exalted AMBITION to be 
LIKE OTHER people, to be as 
BIG, to have as many standard 
colleges, as many professors, 
D. D's, L. L. D's, A. M's, etc., 
as many of our young people in 
our schools, as many places in 
our church for them to work 
in when they get through 
school, as many salaried pas- 
tors and preachers, as many 
departments, activities and 
boards, with salaried heads, 
and as much money to keep all 
of these things going, as ANY 
of the other ":piG CHURCH- 
ES." And the REST (the 
* ' common folks ' ' in the church, 
the burden bearers) just CAN- 
NO^T and WILL not go along 

with that sort of a program. 

When we AGAIN come 
BACK, as obedient children, 
(like the Prodigal) even as 
close to God as we were twen- 
ty and more years ago, and let 
HIM lead us His way, by His 
Holy Spirit, and let the sea of 
Oblivion lourj our old stranded 
"machine," I am SURE that 
He will give us the RIGHT 
he wants it to be. And that 
He will give us the Power to 
"perform the work HE GIVES 
us. May we grant God the 
privilege to work HIS WILL 
in us, so that He can give us 

— Connellsville, Pa. 
(This article is rather lengthy, but 
it would lose much of its force and 
power if given in two parts so we 
print it altogether. — Ed.) 

For two hundred years of 
our history the title Hunker, 
or Dunkard Brethren embod- 
ied or signified the character- 
istics for which our people 
stood. We wonder if it would 
not be a good title for the 
"Monitor" family. We could 
put it this wayj we are Dvm- 
kard Brethren, but hold our 
membership in the Church of 
the Brethren. 

If you find a blue "X" on 
the first page it means your 
time has expired. AVe' don't 
want to lose your company in 
the family. Send renewal at 




We are glad to learn there 
are some still who will stand 
for the whole gospel. May the 
Lord bless and strengthen you, 
and may the Holy Spirit guide 
you in the work. Glod bless you 
dear Brother Kesler in your 

^ :^ :{: 

May the Lord richly bless 
you for the good you are do- 
ing. Only the great judgment 
can reveal the great amount of 
good that has been done. 

^ He ^ 

We appreciate the good 
things we read in the "Moni- 
tor", and glad we belong to 

the Monitor family. 

* * * 

I like to read your paper. It 
is like the Gospel Messenger 
used to be. May God bless you 

in your work. 

* « » 

I enjoy reading the ''Moni- 
tor" very much. May the good 
Lord help you brethren to stem 
this tide of worldliness which 
is sweeping many of our be- 
loved brethren and sisters 

along with it. 

* * * 

I wish to encourage you in 
your work. I think the "Moni- 
tor" is a splendid paper. 

We surely like the "Moni- 
tor." Keep it up. The right 
will surely win. 

I desire to express my appre- 
ciation of the "Monitor." It 
gets better with each issue. It 
is just what is needed in the 
church today. 

I wouldn't want to be with- 
out the "Monitor," as I get so 
much good spiritual food from 

* * * 

I like the "Monitor" very 
well. I am glad you started it. 
We must come back to the gos- 
pel sooner or later. 

« « 4: 

May God bless the "Moni- 
tor" in its mission of love and 

* * * 

It surely is doing a wonder- 
ful work, and I pray that God 
may bless and prosper those 
back of it. 

In view of the uncertainty of 
life and passing events, we feel 
we are nearing the time when 
a proper safeguard should be 
thrown around the "Monitor" 
and its undertaking. The re- 
sponsibility is getting too 
great for a few to carry. It is 
thought a Company should be 
formed to finance the paper 
and shape its policy, and be 
responsible for its circulation 
and the matter it contains. If 
you favor the plan let us hear 
from you stating how many 
shares Fifty Dollars each you 
will take to start the work. 



Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


Daily Readings. 















Tue.— I Chron. 24-26 
Wed.— I Chron. 27-29 
Thu.— II Chron. 1-3 
Fri. — II Chron. 4-6 
Sat.— II Chron. 7-9 
Sun.— IKi. 12;Psa 
Mon.— I Ki. 13 
Tue.— 1 Ki. 14 
Wed.— I Ki. 15 
Thu.— I Ki. 16 
Fri.— I Ki. 17, 18 
Sat.— I Ki. 19 
Sun.— I Ki. 18:20-24 

39; Psa. 15. 
Mon.— I Ki. 20-21 
Tue.— I Ki. 22 
Wed.— II Ki. 1, 2 
Thu.— II Ki. 3 
Fri.— II Ki. 4 
Sat.— I IKi. 5 . 
Sun.— II Ki. 6; Psa. 34:1 


Mon.— II Ki. 7, 8 
Tue.— II Ki. 9 
Wed.— II Ki. 10, 11 
Thu.— II Ki. 12, 13 
Fri.— II Ki. 14, 15 
Sat.— II Ki. 16, 17 
Sun. — Amos 6:1-6; 
6:1-6; Isa. 55:6-13. 
Mon.— II Ki. 18, 19 
Tue.— II Ki. 20, 21 
Wed.— II Ki. 22, 23. 


est spot on earth, and the Fam- 
ily Altar the most sacred place 
in the home. And so sacred a 
place ought to be sacredly 
guarded. In this day of unsur- 
passed pressure on time and 
strength there is no small dan- 
ger that the father will forget 
that he is a " priest in his own 
home," and that very much of 
the future of the family is 
wrapped up in those solemn. 

during which 
bows before 

Home ought to be the bright- 

quiet moments 
the household 
God in worship. 

If other things are allowed 
to encroach upon the time de- 
voted to the family "Morning 
Watch, ' ' and its observance be 
departed from, we may count 
on weakening every depart- 
ment of our complex life. In 
all things Jesus must have 
the pre-eminence, and to give 
him the first place in our time 
when the day breaks upon us 
is to make an investment that 
will enrich the entire circle of 
our loved ones. 

"Them that honor me I will 
honor," is our Lord's word. 
And he will be true to his 
word. — Selected. 

God leads his people often in 
strange ways, but in the end 
they are the ])est ways. 



VOL. II. April 1, 1924. NO. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

If a blue X occurs on this 
page it means your time has 
expired and renewal is in or- 
der. We greatly appreciate 
your membership in the ' ' Mon- 
itor" family, which continues 
to increase as the days go by. 
Then, too, your neighbor might 
be glad to know there is such 
a paper as the ''Monitor," Tell 


We are now ready to receive 
invitations to extend hospital- 
ity to those who may wish to 
meet with us to consider the 
future course of the "Monitor" 
and its sympathizers. If you 
feel to open your church and 
to care for those who attend 
just drop us a card telling us. 

We already have an unsolic- 
ited offer at Uniontown, Pa., 
where the meeting will be held 
unless some more convenient 
or suitable place is, offered. 

Let us hear from you not 
later than April 25, so we can 
announce time and place in 
May 1 issue of the ''Monitor". 

-The time, to be determined 
later, will be just before or just 
after the Hershey Conference 
and will be announced as soon 
as the place is decided on. 

Get busy and let us hear 
from you if you wish to enter- 

tain the meeting. 

We have no way of knowing 
how many will attend but j||l 
large crowd is not necessary. 


We are now informed we 
had to close the fiscal year 
with approximately $17,000.00 
to our discredit. That is too 
bad, surely, but it is not so bad 
as the conditions that have 
brought it about. 

This deficit means, if we in- 
terpret aright, a retrenchment 
in our church activities in cer- 
tain lines of work. But why 
the shortage? "Is there not a 
cause?" Most assuredly, and 
when we remember the exult- 
ancy that thrilled us at the Se- 
dalia Conference over our 
grand showing in our large 
contribution, the largest ever 
up to that date, for the promo- 
tion of our various church ac- 
tivities, we wonder why this 
sudden shortage. Not much to 
be wondered at after all when 
we stop to think." 

The loyal part of the church 
who have all these years been 
carrying a very large share of 
the privelege of contributing to 
the various calls for money to 
run the various church activi- 
ties, are beginning to take no- 
tice. They see the church rap- 



Tffiy drifting worldward under 
our present leaders and the 
workers sent out by them and 
that our principles are being 
flagrantly ignored. This does 
not appeal very strongly to 
m and they hesitate to con- 
tribute to the support of insti- 
tutions, men, and influences 
that are destroying our long 
established ijrinciples and prac- 
tices and introducing customs 
and practices that are entirely 
foreign to our former policy as 
a church and the result is, this 
loyal i^art of the church is not 
so liberal in giving as former- 


On the other hand the more 
worldly inclined, the class that 
have little or no regard for our 
principles and customs, and as 
a rule the more wealthy, have 
and are carrying financial bur- 
dens that are out of harmony 
with our former position and 
customs and hence have not so 
much to contribute to regular 
church work or to the mission 

For instance, a number of 
our churches have, contrary to 
our former custom, hirelings 
to preach for them .Then, too, 
a great many church houses 
good for years to come with 
perhaps a little needed repair- 
ing, have been rased and cost- 
ly and more pretentious struc- 
tures have taken their places, 
which calls for a large outlay 

of money and, so, little is left 
for missions and other church 
work. Besides, many new 
church edifices have been erect- 
ed calling for thousands of dol- 
lars, much of which is often 
carried as a debt that must be 

To illustrate, we are told of 
a congregation with a small 
per cent of its members free- 
holders, calling for a $50,000 
or $60,000 church house to 
which the General Mission 
Board has given ''encourage- 
ment." The district in which 
this congregation is located is 
called upon to build this costly 
church house, none' of its 
churches being strong numeri- 
cally or financially. 

Added to this the congrega- 
tion has hired and obligated 
itself to pay $200 a month to 
a man for its pastor. This man 
has been on the pay roll of the 
General Mission Board for over 
a quarter of a century, from 
which it would seem the more 
lucrative salary as pastor has 
largely abated zeal for missions 
at a support (?). 

With these conditions exist- 
ing, is it any wonder there is a 
deficit in the mission treasury? 

To all this must be added the 
cost of various other things, 
such as that costly piano, 
which is an accompaniment of 
the pastor, vacation Bible 
schools conducted in many in- 



stances by persons who are not 
loyal representatives of the 
church, but must be paid all 
the same, and the influence oft- 
en to say the least is question- 
able, if not positively harmful. 
All this being true, we may 
look for further shortages in 
our financial ''balance sheet" 
as the years go by. 

Cut out these objectionable, 
costly, and expensive things 
and the mission treasury will 
again ^well to former propor- 
tions and- the wheels of church 
extension will turn at an un- 
precedented speed, peace will 
be restored, confidence re- 
gained, union prevail, and our 
former prestige and influence 

God grant it may speedily 
and surely be done! 


We sometimes speak and 
Avrite of past days as if they 
were the best ones. In some re- 
spects they Avere; but in other 
respects they were not nearly 
as good as the present. And 
this because of the inventions 
and discoveries which have 
given the present generation 
advantages over any preceding. 
It has become possible for man 
to travel more and see more 
and learn more in a few short 
years than one of ^the patri- 
archs could have traveled and 

learned and seen in hundreds 
of years. 

Once in a while we hear 
someone speak of the church 
as if all the good things, all 
the consecration and faith and 
devotion belonged to the past. 
But the church, being com- 
posed of fallible men, ever has 
been and ever will be imper- 
fect. There have been times 
when it was much better than 
at other times, as soon after 
Pentecost when "the multi- 
tude of them that believed were 
of one heart and of one soul." 
But it was not so very long un- 
til the covetousness of Anani- 
as and Sapphira was revealed. 
And it is very doubtful wheth- 
er there has been another time 
from that day till this when 
the same words could have 
been used in describing the 
church as a while. 

We^ like to think, and we do 
think and believe, that the 
eight who came together to or- 
ganize our church were of one 
heart and one soul. All their 
desire was to obey all the com- 
mandments of God. But in^a 
few short years after that we 
read of divisions among them: 
they did not all believe the 
same thing. There has been no 
other time in our history when 
the church was as pure and as 
true as it was at the beginning. 
This is no doubt true of every 
denomination in existence. At 
first they were usually eager 


to do all of God's will; but as 
the years passed they gave up 
more and morei of God's will 
and did the will of man instead. 
Man tends to lose his implicit 
faith in the Lord as he increas- 
es in wisdom; and this because 
he little by little lets go of the 
things of God instead of cleav- 
ing to them as his life. 

We ought not to stand still 
after we come out as followers 
of Christ: we must grow in 
grace and in knowledge of the 
truth. Paul recognized this in 
his work. Some were still babes 
in Christ when they should 
liave been men. We cannot at 
first understand all that we 
should of the things of God. 
'We must study, must draw 
closer to God, must daily ask 
him to lead us into all the 
truth. The church has made 
mistakes in the past; it has 
failed to grasp the meaning of 
some parts of the Word: but 
it was a mistake of the head 
and not of the heart. The effort 
was to draw closer to the Mas- 
ter in faith and practice. There 
was no turning away from the 
commandments and setting up 
in their stead the doctrines of 
men. The church was not yet 
proud that it knew so much, 
did not think that it had need 
of nothing, did not claim to be 
perfect, but sought to go on 
toward perfection. 

And if our church in the 

past was not perfect, what shall 
w^e say of her at the present 
time? Is she drawing closer to 
the Lord? Does she strive more 
earnestly to observe the all 
things commanded by Christ 
and later by the apostles as 
moved by the Holy Spirit? It 
seems to us that she is getting 
farther away from the things 
which she should hold fast. 
Men who used to stand firm 
for the whole Word of God 
now express doubts about parts 
of it. And yet they claim to 
have the same faith that they 
did. They are like Saul who 
said he had ''obeyed the voice 
of the Lord ' ' when he had not, 
and was rejected for disobedi- 
ence while protesting that he 
was obedient. God does not 
change as man does; and if he 
rejected a chosen king long 
ago for failure to obey, can we 
expect him to do otherwise in 
these days? We think not. 

The people then followed the 
king; and now they follow the 
leaders. The responsibility 
rests very largely upon the 
leaders, and if they go wrong 
they must answer for the harm. 
So many do not read what God 
has said, but take the word of 
their ministers for it. If the 
ministers speafl as did Christ, 
taking nothing from and add- 
ing nothing to the Word, then 
those who follow them are 
safe; but not otherwise. When 


a Jiiinister begins to speculate 
as to whether God meant what 
he said, then that minister is 
no longer a safe leader, is no 
longer fit to stand in the pulpit 
and pretend to preach Christ 
to a dying world; for a preach- 
er who has ceased to be true is 
like salt which has lost its sav- 
or and is fit only to be cast out. 
Would that believers would 
compare what their preacher 
says with what the Lord has 
said. If they did so and were 
faithful to God, many preach- 
ers who are very popular now 
would be out of a job and would 
have to go to work. 

The church is not perfect, 
and probably never will be 
perfect until Christ comes and 
separates the bad from the 
good. But the church ought to 
be better than it is, ought to be 
more careful to obey all the 
commandments, ought to re- 
move whatever is false and 
misleading. Instead of becom- 
ing more tolerant of sin she 
ought td be more zealous to 
keep the body pure arid unde- 
filed. We must remember that 
the church is the bride of 
Christ, and that he knows all 
about her. If she is not faithful 
he will reject her, just as the 
messages to the churches re- 
jected nearly all of them. The 
church is far from being what 
she should be^; and the reason 
is that the members will not do 

what they know they ought to 
do: they cry "Lord, Lord," 
and at the same time refuse to. 
do the things w^hich the Lord 
lias said they must do in order 
to be saved. 

.. What is to be the end? That 
depends on wdiat the church 
does. If she repent of her 
w^rongdoing, if she will cease 
to do evil and learn to do well, 
if she will turn away from all 
false leading, then there is 
nothing for her to fear now^ or 
ever; for nothing can harm 
her. But if she will not repent 
and turn away from evil, she 
must not expect to be blessed 
and kept by the hand of the 
Lord. The church is what the 
members make her: she cannot 
be good and true if the mem- 
bers are false and untrue. The 
only way is for us to follow 
rnore closely in the steps of 
Christ. As we increase in obedi- 
ence and holiness the body in- 
creases in these things. Jesus 
is our only Master; he is tli^ 
only person having authority 
to tell us whajt to do to be 
saved: he has laid down the 
conditions on. which we luay 
gain life everlasting; there are 
no others on which any de- 
pendence can be placed. 

May the Lord help us indi- 
vidually and collectively to be 
true to his teaching so long as 
life lasts; aiTd then we know^ 
that he will give us a happy 


entrance into that other and 
better world. Though the 
church is not perfect, we can 
help to make it better than it 
is. And if we do not work to 
this end, we shall be disap- 
pointed in the final day. 


K. D. Henry. 

In the first article on Lead- 
ership the subject has been 
presented somewhat abstract- 
edly. It has been pointed out 
that psychologically it is 
scarcely possible for a person 
to assume leadership before 
the mind has become matured, 
however well the individual 
may think himself qualified for 
the extremely difficult, impor- 
tant, and vital position of lead- 
ership; and isn't it a fact, from 
the standpoint of God's word, 
that if the individual feels 
himself strong enough to as- 
sume leadership, he really isn't 
(jifalified spiritually as he 
should be. (2 Cor. 12:10) 
''Therefore I take pleasure in 
infirmaties, in reproaches, in 
necessities, in persecutions, in 
distresses for Christ's sake: 
for wlien I am weak, then am 
I strong", V. 11 *'for in nothing- 
am I behind tlie cliiefest apos- 
tles, though I be nothing". 
First part of 15th ''and I will 
very gladly spend and be 

If Paul, that highly educated 
man, thought himself weak 
when he relied upon his edu- 
cational training, how much 
more should most of us, also, 
consider ourselves weak when 
we depend upon our own abil- 

However, neither do I con- 
sider a person qualified who 
simply waits for God to fill his 
mouth with words of utter- 
ance. We sometimes hear 
ministers declare that they 
haven't given much thought 
on what they are to speak but 
expect God to do all. Their 
sermons generally show the 
lack of thought, of prayerful 
meditation. (2 Tim. 2:15) 
"Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman 
that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of 
truth," Someone has said the 
proper study of mankind, is 
man. The proper study of God's 
word, is God's word, not, per- 
chance, some person's interpre- 
tation who is not thoroughly in 
accord with God's word. 

I think I have made my po- 
sition clear. It does not neces- 
sarily require a college educa- 
tion, but does require good 
common sense. It does not re- 
quire an exhaustive research 
in archaeology — digging up of 
old Egyptian tombs, unearth- 
ing of ancient manuscripts to 
substantiate the Bible, but 


does require a boundless knowl- 
edge of God's word, — not a 
theological course on God's 

I do not, for a moment, be- 
little the necessity of prepar- 
ing for the duties and burdens 
which always fall on the 
shoulders of some one. Cer- 
tainly that young person, who 
has forethought enough to pre- 
pare himself for great useful- 
ness in God's kingdom, is a 
wise person, and the chances 
are that sometime, somehow, 
somewhere, he will become a 
very useful person to God, to 
the church. 

On the other hand that per- 
son, who imagines he has the 
requisites for leadership in the 
teen age and thinks his imag- 
ined ability should be recog- 
nized by thousands has a very 
fallacious conception of the 
requisite qualifications of a. 

From the • way in which 
some of the young people speak 
and write one almost concludes 
that this is the young people's 
age. The age in which young 
people must do the leading, if 
the leading is to be done right, 
an age in which older persons 
can hardly hope to lead, an 
age in which there is such tre- 
mendous progress in every line 
of human endeavor that older 
persons cannot cope with the 
onward sweep of progress, an 

age in which people are no 
longer satisfied with "the old 
time religion", an age in 
Avhich the whole superstruc- 
ture of our religion sJiould be 
recast, rebuilt to suit changed 
conditions, an age in which 
even the Bible itself should be 
rewritten, or at least interpret- 
ed differently. 

For, they tell us, the World 
A¥ar has so thoroughly changed 
everything that pre-war condi- 
tions have been entirely swept 
away; religion, education, busi- 
ness methods, moral attitude 
of governments and of indi- 
viduals, — all have been 
changed and "bettered" in 
the "refining" carnage of the 
World War; and that, there- 
fore, the "visionless" leaders 
of a few years ago can no long- 
er lead God's people. 

Would to God, that every- 
thing that was not right would 
have been changed, but let's 
consider. Italy recently spent 
one hundred thirty-five million 
dollars to enlarge her air fleet, 
England is making desperate 
efforts to come up to or sur- 
pass France's air craft pro- 
gram. The United States has 
the only supply of non-inflam- 
mable gas for airships and is 
carefully enlarging and con- 
serving that supply in case of 
"need", stations of deposit for 
fuel oil to be used in battle- 
ships are being built on the 



islands of the Pacific, we have 
recently perfected the largest, 
most powerful gun in exist- 
ence, a certain officer recently 
told his subordinate officers to 
train hard, for, said he, we will 
be plunged into another World 
War before many years. Men's 
hearts have not been changed. 

The sun still rises in the 
East and sets in the West. The 
sun still continues to give light 
by day and the moon by night. 
We still have summer and 
winter. The laws of nature 
have not been changed. 

The common school studies 
still continue to be the founda- 
tion of all knowledge. Two and 
two still continue to be four. 
The great underlying princi- 
ples oi science remain un- 

It is true men seem to be 
dissatisfied Avith what the 
world calls religion, and many 
try to invent new religions — 
they had even tried in Paul's 
day, only to fail. I tell you, 
on the authority of great re- 
ligious writers, people are be- 
coming dissatisfied with what 
the world calls religion and are 
"hungering and thirsting" for 
true religion. Many, of course, 
are not willing to pay the 

God's word has not changed. 
"He is the same yesterday, to- 
day and forever." A thousand 
years in his sight are as a day 

and a day as a thousand years. 
His judgment is sound, his 
wisdom profound, and from 
the plan, which had its incep- 
tion in heaven, its culmination 
on the cross, there is no devia- 
tion. (Matt. 5:18) "For verily 
I say unto you, till heaven and 
earth pass, one jot or one title 
shall in no wise pass from the 
law, till all be fulfilled." 

It had been my aim to have 
])ut two parts to this article 
but it has become so interest- 
ing that I have not been able 
o conclude in this part. The 
concluding article will be Lead- 
ers, Then and Now. 

— Route 2, Thomasville, 


Brethren, I think it was God 
himself who started the paper, 
and one by one we are getting 
it into our homes. 

* • * 

The "Monitor" is still grow- 
ing. It is the next best reading 
to the Bible. God bless the 

* * * * 

I shall always be a subscrib- 
er and do not wish to miss any 
nujTibers. Don't strike me off 
your list at any time. 

God will save all who trust 
in him. Not one will be lost. 


**Come Out From Among 
Them, and be Ye Separate, 
Saith the Lord, and touch 
Not the Unclean Thing; and 
I Will Receive You; and 
Will Be a Father Unto 
Yoyu." (2 Cor. 6:17-18. 

Andrew Bowser. 

Walk according to God's di- 
rection, and you will always 
be sure of God's protection. 
Do all that God commands; 
avoid ail that he forbids; and 
fear not wliat man can do. Sin 
is so very infectious, that to 
mix with sinners is dangerous; 
(Eccl. 9:18) and, therefore, if 
you would not be infected by 
them, ''Come out from among 
tliem'^; avoid their company 
as you would the plague; have 
no communion with them, but 
keep at a distance from them; 
(Isa. 52:11) Never make sin- 
ners, who delight in their sins 
your companions; for you will 
be more likely to become pol- 
luted by them, than they will 
to be benefitted by you; there- 
fore, "be ye separate," (Prov. 
13: 20, 21) Christ loved sin- 
ners, but he was separate from 
them ; he neither did as they 
did, nor said as they said. Sin 
is such a filthy thing that none 
can have anything to do with 
it without being defiled. 
' ' Touch not the unclean thing ' ', 
under any consideration what- 
ever. Satan knows how to 

paint and gild sin over in such 
a manner as to make it appear 
like virtue; but still it is un- 
clean. Pride, he calls neatness; 
covetousness, frugality; drunk- 
enness, good-fellowship ; riot- 
ing, liberality; gambling, past- 
time; and wantonness, a trick 
of youth. "Touch not the un- 
clean thing"; the gilding of 
pills does not alter the nature 
of them. Keep no company 
where Christ is not welcome. 
A Christian should not asso- 
ciate with those who would 
consider it an outrage on so- 
ciety to introduce the subject 
of religion; and whose conver- 
sation is such as becometh not 
the Gospel of Christ. (1 Cor. 
15:33) If you would not be 
corrupted by them, "come out 
from among them"; lest you 
should become one of them. A 
man standing in the sun's rays 
soon gets his skin tanned, im- 
perceptibly, was there no oth- 
er reason, why we should sep- 
arate ourselves from the un- 
godly, this should be sufficient. 
"Thus saith the Lord": (Jer. 
7:23) "And I will receive 
you " ; let who will cast you off, 
the Lord will take you up; 
(Ps. 27:10) "And I will be a 
father unto you." Yea, and a 
good father too, no matter who 
turns you out, if God takes 
you in. To keep your shoes 
clean, keep out of the mud. 

— East Berlin, Pa, 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.— April 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the' Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 


J. H. Beer. 

To be spiritual, one must be 
spiritually minded. And with- 
out the Spirit of Christ, one 
cannot be a true child of his. 
Paul says, ' ' if any man has not 
the spirit of Christ, he is none 
of his". To be "carnally mind- 
ed is death, but to be spirit- 
ually minded is life and 
peace." (Gal. 5:24) "They 
that are Christ's have cruci- 
fied the flesh with the affec- 
tions and lusts." This scrip- 
ture shows the need of the de- 
nial of self, the crucifixtion of 
the flesh, and the bearing of 
our cross. To live a Christian 
life is not only a privilege, but 
an obligation, since they that 
are Christ's have crucified the 
flesh, and its association with 
worldly amusements, as well as 
the vices of drinking, smoking, 
and drug using, and fornica- 
tion, these are due to a lack of 

realizing the need of keeping 
the body in subjection and 
making "no provision for the 
flesh to fulfill the lusts there- 
of." This truth is almost for- 
gotten todayl If the Scriptures 
were properly taught along 
these principles, we would not 
have the disgrace of seeing 
the members of our churches 
indulging in the lust of the 
flesh which wars against the 
soul. (Gal. 5:25) "If we live 
in the spirit let us walk in the 
spirit." (Gal. 6:14) "God for- 
bid that I should glory save in 
the cross of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom the world is 
crucified unto me and I unto 
the Mwld." (Rom. 8:7) "Be- 
cause the carnal mind is en- 
mity against God, for it is not 
subject to the law of God, 
neither indeed can be." Verse 
13 says, "If we live after the 
flesh we shall die." Apart from 
the crucified life there is no 
way of being a true follower of 

Gal. 2:20 says, "I am cruci- 
fied with Christ, nevertheless I 
live, yet not I but Christ liveth 
in me: and the life which I 
now live, I live by the faith of 
the Son of God, who loved me 
and gave himself for me." 

"Straight is the gate and 
narrow is the way that leadeth 
unto life and few there be that 
find it. Dear Brother and Sis- 
ter, may it be your pleasure to 



live according to the teaching 
of the New Testament, the re- 
vealed will of Christ, praise 
the Lord for his living truth 
''I am not ashamed of the gos- 
pel of Christ for it is the pow- 
er of God unto salvation to 
every one that beleiveth." 
— Denton, Md. 


R. R. Shroyer 

By the expression world, we 
do not mean the material 
Avorld, but the human family. 
It is said God so loved the 
world that he gave his well be- 
loved Son. That expression 
world means the human family 
of course. 

The world certainly is grow- 
ing better, in quick communi- 
cation, in quick transportation, 
in agriculture, in philanthrop- 
ies, but who will dare say the 
world is growing better in 
Holiness, in purity, and a 
greater anxiety to do the will 
of the Father in Heaven. 

Adam started good. He was 
pronounced good by his creat- 
or. (Gen. 1:31) Did he stay 
good? How about his descend- 

Well, we know^ they grew 
worse, and God declared that 
all flesh had corrupted their 
way upon the earth, and God 
said behold I will destroy them 
with the earth. (Gen. 5:12-13). 

For two thousands years it's 
clear then that man didn't 
groAv better, but worse. God 
didn't destroy them because 
they grew better just the op- 

Noah ,a righteous man and 
his family saved. They repop- 
ulated the earth. They were 
good, did his descentdants 
stay good? How wonderfully 
God made known to those peo- 
ple his will! How he dealt with 
them, leading them, making a 
great nation of liis people and 
yet the Jews, God's chosen 
people, rejected Christ. Yes, 
the best people living then did 
crucify the Lord .So it's clear 
the next two thousand years 
the human family didn't grow 
better. How about the tread 
since Christ's advent? Jesus 
taught, he lived among men, set 
the finest example, established 
his church, seiit out his dis- 
ciples to preach the Gospel aft- 
er his ascension into heaven. 
The Holy Spirit was given to 
aid in the work assigned his 
disciples and a wonderful work 
started to make the world bet- 
ter. I am glad its possible for 
us all to grow better, but are 
the masses growing that way? 
Well, the fore knowledge of 
God, no one can question, and 
God has spoken in his word 
along this line. Let's see what 
he says. 



The disciples were faithful. 
They preached the gospel, 
churches were established, in 
fact, the first century they 
were able to carry the gospel 
to the entire civilized world. 
They needed no boards to fi- 
nance them or throw out in- 
ducements for them to go. The 
Holy Spirit prompted them 
and they just couldn't do oth- 
erwise than to go. Over in 
Asia Minor seven churches 
were established. They flour- 
ished for a time, started good, 
but finally lost out. The reader 
can read the cause in the book. 
They just drifted away from 
their teaching they received 
and are no more. A warning to 
us proves what will happen 
when we drift away from the 
teaching of the word. 

We call Paul on the witness 
stand and ask him whether or 
not the world grows better. 
(And he spoke by inspiration.) 
This is his reply: "But know 
this, that in the last days, 
grevious times shall come, for 
men shall be lovers of self." 
(2 Tim. 3) That is men will 
work for self interest. How 
clear that is seen in these pres- 
ent days. Same verse he says, 
"Men will be lovers of 
money." Money, MONEY is 
sought. What a wonderful hold 
money has on people of today. 

"Boastful, proud railers, 
disobedient to parents, un- 

tliankful, unholy, without nat- 
ural effection, implacable, 
slanderers without self con- 
trol, fierce, no lovers of good, 
traitors, headstrong, puffed up, 
lovers of pleasure, rather than 
lovers of God." All these con- 
ditions clearly seen today? Not 
a better condition, no, but 
worse. The doctrine that the 
world grows better is not 
taught in God's word. Over in 
verse 13, Paul says, "but evil 
men and impostors shall wax 
worse and worse, deceiving and 
being deceived." That's clear 
cut and .ought to settle the 
question absolutely. But we in- 
quire more of Paul. 2 Tim. 4:3, 
he says, "for the time will 
come when they will not en- 
dure sound doctrine, but hav- 
ing itching ears, will heap to 
themselves teachers after their 
own lusts, and will turn away 
their ears from the truth, and 
turn aside unto fables." Such 
condition surely is not for the 
better. We see that worked out 
today. A worldly church will 
hire a worldly pastor. Su^h 
churches will seek a teacher 
after their own lust. That's a 
reason why the pastor busi- 
ness is not for the best. I feel 
no better lever can be put in 
the hands of the devil (by 
which he can do more' mischief ) 
than a worldly preacher serv- 
ing a worldly church; he can 
make foul look, clean, and er- 
ror seem right. 



1 Tim. 4, Paul says, "But 
the Spirit saith expressly that 
in the later times some shall 
fall away from the Faith." 

Jesus raised this question: 
"When the Son of man cometh 
will he find Faith on earth?" 
The language implies real gen- 
uine faith will be about gone. 
Second Thess. 2nd chapter, 
Paul when speaking of 
Christ's return says, "it will 
not be except the falling away 
come first." Falling away 
from what! Why the Faith. 
Paul declared he kept the 
faith. "The Faith once deliv- 
ered unto the Saint." See the 
definite article "the". One can 
especially see the falling away 
from the faith. Those condi- 
tions are on us. Of course not 
for the better. I heard a very 
prominent brother make the 
statement when the Inter 
World Church Movement was 
on the go, "If the amount of 
money was forwarded asked 
for, the world could be con- 
verted in two years." I just 
wonder where the book teaches 
the world ever will be convert- 

Since 1914 more than ten 
thousand Protestant churches 
have closed up in the U. S. 
There are approximately 110 
million population here. 63 mil- 
lion make no pretentions re- 
ligiously. I wonder how about 
the nominal church members. 

Over 7 million young men nev- 
er darken the door of a church. 
About 7 million children never 
seen in Sunday school. 

Wliat's the trouble. The 
church has compromised with 
the world and is losing out. 
There was a time when the 
world courted the church. It 
looks now as though the court- 
ing time is over and the mar- 
riage effected and they are 
now spending their honeymoon. 
A remnant will remain faith- 
ful. Will we be of that num- 

— Greentown, Ohio. 

Never refuse God's calls for 
fear of inability to do his 
work. If any man willeth to do 
his will he shall know of the 
doctrine. But be sure it is 
God's call and not your own 
personal desires. 

God by wondrous salvation 
leads us to reverence his pow- 
er and love who has done so 
much for us. 

The more we grow in faith 
and good character, the larg- 
er and surer are God's prom- 
ises to us. 

God is still working his 
plans of redemption even 
though his enemies are strong 
and active. 

It's a perilous thing to be 
hostile to a good man, for 
thereby we may become the 
enemy of God. 




M. Thelma Humphreys. 

Let US ask ourselves the 
question. Does Religion pay? 
The Bible is full of its prom- 
ises to pay. It cannot be es- 
timated by heaven's weights, 
and measures. We receive 
everything on earth worth 
while for our faulty service. 
The most wonderful thing 
about the religion of Jesus 
Christ is that we can all have 
and make it pay. Yes religion 
does pay if we follow its high- 
est law of self-denial. No ser- 
'vant of God has ever served 
him without receiving his *'rer 
ward." The religious person, 
generally speaking, is the most 
faithful person, the best citi- 
zen, and the happiest man. Re- 
ligion pays in this life, and a 
hundred-fold in the life that 
follows this one. 

The noblest life is the one 
that is given up, most unself- 
ishly, to advertising true 
religion. Never before in the 
history of our church has there 
been such an opportunity to 
lay up treasures in heaven, as 
now. Fields are white unto the 
harvest waiting for true church 
workers, who will invest their 
lives in service for the Master. 

It is so seldom we think 
a])out what kind of Christ we 
advertise. When the crowd 
makes funjaf him, it is so easy 

to keep still. The followers who 
will stand up for Christ, can be 
used by him in a far bigger, 
service, than the fellow who 
follows the crowd. 

But that is not the only way 
of advertising. A modest 
Christian deed may mean more 
to the sin sick soul than a 
whole sermon. Speaking a 
kind word to the discouraged, 
is far better than throwing 
cold water over the good 
things he has done. 

If there were as many ad- 
vertisements of true religion 
tacked on the sign posts, and 
along the highways, as there 
are advertisements of worldly 
pleasures, this world would be 
far different from whta it is. 

— Masontown, Pa. 




No. 2. 

By Chas. M. Yearout. 

"Everyone that is OF the 
VOICE." (John 18:37.) The 
above with the following, 
makes the test. "He that is of 
God heareth God's Words." 
(John 8:47.) How then can we 
claim to be the children of God, 
and ignore and disol)ey His 
Avord"? "If a man love me, he 
will keep my word," Jssus. 

"The church of God, is the 
pillar and ground of the 



Truth." The church is rooted 
and grounded in the truth; she 
sustains and supports the 
truth. The church of Christ is 
the product of the truth. The 
foundation of the Spiritual 
life is the truth of God. To ig- 
nore or turn against the truth, 
is like a child turning against 
or ignoring its mother. The 
truth not only has produced 
the church, but is her stay and 
support amidst the trials and 
conflicts of life. A church 
without the whole truth, is like 
a "ship without a helm. She 
drifts which ever way the 
wind blows. Truth is the an- 
chor of the soul, and unites us 
with Christ. No person can 
come to nor get into Christ, in- 
dependent of the truth. 

The Gospel is truth. It is 
God's means of saving the peo- 
ple through Christ; in it are 
contained the terms of salva- 
tion. It is called, "The Gospel 
of God"; ''The Gospel of the 
grace of God". "The Gospel of 
Christ", and "the Gospel of 
your Salvation." The apostle 
in writing to the church at 
Ephesus, says: "In whom 
(Christ) ye also trusted, after 
ye heard the word of TRUTH, 
the gospel of your salvation." 
(Bph. 1:12, 13.) The gospel of 
your salvation: the means God 
has provided in the gospel for 
saving you, but in order to sal- 
vation, the means must be ac- 

cepted, and the directions close- 
ly followed. When you are sick, 
you send for the doctor; he 
comes, diagnoses the disease, 
and prescribes a remedy, and 
gives minute directions how to 
take or apply it; but the reme- 
dy will do the sick man no 
good, unless he takes or applies 
it according to the directions; 
just so, the remedy that God 
has prescribed for sin, must be 
taken or applied according to 
his instructions: otherwise, it 
will do the sin sick soul no 
good. The Gospel remedy takes 
away our sins, and brings or 
puts us into Christ Jesus, and 
the gospel continually applied 
or lived up to keeps us in 
Christ. The sinner is begotten 
by the truth. (Jas. 1:18; 1 Cor. 
4:15.) In order that a person be 
begotten by the truth; he or 
she must receive the truth into 
a good and honest heart, and 
keep it. 

The truth cleanses from sin. 
(John 15:3.) By obedience to 
the truth, the soul is purified. 
(1 Peter 1:22.) The disciples of 
Christ, are sanctified, set apart 
to the service of God by the 
truth. (John 17:17, 19.) Jesus 
says: "And ye shall know the 
truth, and the truth shall make 
you free." Truth frees us from 
the galling chains of sin; truth 
relieves from a remorse of con- 
science; truth causes anxiety 
and dread to cease. Truth 



brings peace and joy as noth- 
ing else can do. Truth brings 
rest, and prepares us for the 
heavenly home. Those who 
have been begotten or regener- 
ated by the truth, walk in the 
truth, and obey the truth, not 
part of it, but all of it. 

The Apostle John in his let- 
ter to the beloved Gains, says: 
"For I rejoiced greatly, when 
the brethren came and testified 
of the truth that is in thee, 
even as thou walkest in the 
truth. I hafe no greater joy 
than to hear that my children 
walk in the truth." Part of the 
Christian armor is, "And your 
feet shod with the preparation 
of the gospel of peace. ' ' Wlien 
people put shoes on their feet, 
they walk in them. Just so, 
those who are shod vrith the 
gospel of peace, walk in the 
J gospel of peace, and stand in 
opposition to war and blood 

' The truth is like a two edged 
sword; it cuts both ways. It 
cuts the penitent, obedient sin- 
ner's sins off, and cuts the im- 
penitent, disobedient sinner off 
in his sins. Truth justifies the 
righteous, and condemns the 
unrighteous. Truth sets the 
humble followers of Jesus free, 
but will bind and imprison 
those who do not accept of 
Christ as their Savior. Truth 
rejoices the heart and makes 
happy the children of God; but 
makes heartaches, anxiety. 

dread and misery for the un- 
godly. Truth brings peace and 
gladness to the obedient; but 
brings uneasiness and distress 
to the disobedient. Truth has 
prepared a haven of eternal 
rest for the Christian ; . and a 
black pit of gloom and despair 
for the rejectors of Christ and 
his word. Truth will bring the 
saved through Christ into that 
heavenly home; but will drive 
the unsaved into the lake of 
fire and brimstone. Salvation is 
promised to no one outside of 
obedience. "Christ became the 
author of eternal salvfition to 
all them that obey him." (Heb. 
5:8, 9.) Nothing short of a 
strict observance to the whole 
truth as revealed in Christ Jes- 
us, will meet and satisfy God's 
purpose and plan. Truth tinc- 
tured with men's thoughts. and 
ways, is the devil's agent. 
God's statement of truth, and 
the devil's statement of false- 
hood, sometimes differ only in 
one word: for illustration:^ 
"Thou slialt surely die." Thou 
shalt surely NOT die." 

Jesus says : ' ' For verily I say 
unto you, till heaven and earth 
pass, one. jot or*one tittle sJiall 
in no wise pass from the law, 
till all be fulfilled." A jot or 
tittle is equivalent to a dot 
over "i" and a cross on "t". 
If God is so zealous of his law, 
that he prohibited the removal 
of an iota or dot from it, until 
it had met its design and pur- 



pose in Christ, what will be the 
result to those at the judgment, 
who have ignored and dis- 
obeyed many of his plain com- 
mands in the New Testament? 
Though heaven and earth pass 
away, the teaching of Christ 
will stand, and will judge us in 
the end. If we have failed to 
live up to God's plan as set 
forth in Christ Jesus, we can 
expect nothing short of con- 
demnation. To disobey the 
least of God's commands, and 
teach that they are non-essen- 
tial, is dangerous. "Not every- 
one that saith unto me. Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the king- 
dom of heaven; but he that 
DOETH the WILL of my Fath- 
er which is in heaven." (Matt. 
7:21.) It is a deception of the 
wily adversary, to hear the 
word of God, and then not do 
it. James says: ''But be ye 
doers of the word, and not 
hearers only, deceiving your 
own selves." 

Many church members are 
trying to make themselves be- 
lieve, that it is not necessary to 
obey all things commanded by 
God. This is a deception of the 
devil, for if it had not been nec- 
essary to obey them, God 
would not have commanded 
them. The plan of salvation is 
precious to God. It cost him a 
price beyond our comprehen- 

Jesus did many things which 
are not written in the Book. 

' ' But these are written, that ye 
might believe that Jesus is he 
Christ, the Son of God; and 
that believing ye might have 
life through his name." But 
many seem to be ashamed of 
Jesus and his word. Some are 
ashamed to salute one another 
with a holy kiss in the pres- 
ence of men or in public places. 
Some sisters are ashamed to 
wear the prayer covering. Jes- 
us says: ''Let your light so 
shine before men, that they 
may SEE your good works, 
and glorify your Father which 
is in heaven." The practice of 
the Christian religion should 
not be hidden under a bed, but 
manifest itself to all with whom 
we come in contact; that they 
may take knowledge of us, 
that we have been with Christ, 
and learned of him. 

In speaking of the onward 
march of wickedness, Paul 
says: "And with all deceivable- 
ness of unrighteousness in 
them that perish; because they 
received not the LOVE of the 
Truth, that they might be 
saved. And for this cause God 
shall send them strong delu- 
sion, that they should believe a 
lie: that they all might be 
damned who believe not the 
TEUTH, but have pleasure in 
unrighteousness. " (2 Thess. 
2:10-12.) It is dangerous to re- 
sist the TRUTH of God. 

— Moscow, Idaho. 



Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 



In Acts 2:41-47 we have a 
beautiful picture of a model 
church. Looking at this pas- 
sage with others we note these 

1. It was a Spirit-filled 
Church. On the day of Pente- 
cost they were "all filled with 
the Holy Ghost" (2:4; 4:31). 
See also 6:5; 11:24; 7:55; 8:17; 
9:17; 9:31; 10:44-47; 13:4; 
13:52; 15:28; 16:6; 19:6: A 
Spiritl-fiUed church is made up 
of Spirit-filled individuals. He 
who is Spirit-filled will show 
the fruits of the Spirit: love, 
joy, peace, etc. (Gal. 5:22, 23). 
"Born of the Spirit" (Jno. 3:3- 
8, I Pet. 1:22), he is "a new 
creature (II Cor. 5:17; Gal. 
6:15; Tit. 3:5; I Jno. 3:9). He 
has more than a mere intellec- 
tual knowledge; he has that 
deep indwelling of the Spirit 
that pervades his very life, is 
manifest in what he says and 
does, and purifies and sancti- 
fies his inmost thoughts and 

2. Worship, Prayer and 
Praise. Acts 2:42, 46, 47; 4:24- 
31. Their meetings were evi- 

dently meetings for worship 
not for entertainment, not to 
draw a crowd And when I read 
of them praying I understand 
that prayer took first place. 
There may have been some 
singing, there may have been 
some exhortations ; but it seems 
reasonable to infer that the 
larger part of the time was 
spent on their knees in prayer. 
It appears that in many of the 
so-called "prayer-meetings" of 
today prayer is given a subor- 
dinate place. The disciples 
prayed while waiting for the 
endorsement of power from on 
high. (1:14). Peter and John 
went into the temple at the 
hour of prayer (3:1.) Paul and 
Silas went to the riverside 
where prayer was wont to be 
made (16:13, 16.) Prayer 
was entered into in undertak- 
ing important work (1:24; 6:6; 
9:40; 13:3; 14:23). They prayed 
in distress C12:5, 12; 16:25). 
The last recorded words of 
Stephen is a prayer (7:60). 
Saul iDrayed (9:11). Cornelius 
prayed (10:2, 4, 30, 31). Paul 
prayed with the elders of 
Epliesus (20:36), and gave 
thanks for food on l)oard ship 



3. Indoctrination. Doctrine 
was given due emphasis. The 
apostles preached the great 
doctrines of Faith (3:16; 8:37 
10:43; 13:39; 16:31; 20:21 
24:24) ; Repentance (2:38; 3:19 
5:31; 17:30; 20:21; 26:20). Bap- 
tism (2:38) — not only preached 
but practiced (2:41; 8:12; 
8:38; 9:18; 10:48; 16:33; 18:8; 
19:5; 22:16); the Resurrection 
of Jesus Christ from the dead 
(1:22; 2:24, 31, 32; 3:15, 26; 
4:10; 10:40, 41; 13:20-37; 17:31; 
26:23); Salvation through 
Christ alone (4:12; 13:38, 39, 
47; 15:11; 16:30, 31); and 
Judgment to come (10:42; 
17:31; 24:25). And the mem- 
bers continued steadfastly in 
the apostles' doctrine (2:42). 
When the preacher's sermons 
are backed by the members' 
lives, then are the doubly 
strong. See Matt. 5:16; 2 Cor. 
3:2, 3; 1 Pet. 2:12. 

4. Steadfastness. 2:42. See 
also 11:23; 14:22; 16:4, 5. Lack- 
ing steadfastness we are liable 
to be ''tossed to and fro, and 
carried about with every wind 
of doctrine." (Eph. 4:14); to 
be caught in the whirlpool of 
worldlyism and carried away 
from 'Hhe faith which was 
once delivered unto the 
saints" (Judge 3.) There is 
need today of men and women 
who will stand firm for truth 
and righteousness in the face 

of enticements, discourag: 
ments and opposition. S 
Matt. 10:22; 13:20, 21; 24:1 
Jno. 6:66, 67; 8:31; Rom. 2:7; 
1 Cor. 15:58; Eph. 6:13; Heb. 
3:6; Rev. 2:10, 13. 

5. Unity. 2:44-46 The 
phrase "of one accord" oc- 
curs repeatedly (1:14; 2:1; 
2:46; 4:24; 15:25) ; and ''of one 
heart and of one soul" in 4:32. 
If the individual members of 
the church are all filled with 
the same Spirit, of course there 
will be unity; if the world is 
allowed to come into the 
church, of course there will be 
discord. True unity must rest 
on a sound basis; it means 
more than to "agree to dis- 
agree." See Esa. 133; Jno. 
17:11, 20-23; 1 Cor. 1:10; 10:16, 
17; 12:11; Gal. 3:28; Philpp. 
1:27; 2:2. 

6. Christian fellowship, the 
natural expression of unity. 
Acts 2:42, 46. When Christians 
are "of one heart and of one 
soul" they love to be in each 
others company; to visit one 
another; to greet each other 
with the Christian salutation, 
the right hand of fellowship 
and the kiss of love; to meet 
around one common mercy 
seat. See Acts 1:14; 2:1; 10:48; 
12:24; 14^7, 28; 20:1; 20:17, 
36-38: 21:5, 16, 17; 28:14, 15; 
AlsoHeb. 11:25; Rev. 7:9. 



G. E. Studebaker. 

1 Cor. 12:13, ''For by one 
spirit are we all baptized into 
one body, whether we be Jews 
or Gentiles, whether we be 
bound or free, and have been 
all made to drink into one 
spirit. ' ' 

Eom. 8:1, "There is there- 
fore no no condemnation to 
them which are in Christ Jes- 
us, who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit." 

Eph. 6:12, ''For we wrestle 
not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities, 
against powers, against the 
rules of the darkness of this 
world, against spiritual wick- 
edness in high places." 

, In the above, the former life 
of the Spirit is cited, with a 
change wrought in taking mem- 
bership when we become one 
in Christ by the same rule, and 
thus continue the Spirit life 
which has always been stressed 
alike from the beginning. In 
1708 the newly bo n, by Cove- 
nant, entered the (lurch as an 
organization, and embraced in 
detail the methodf^ agreed 
upon, and through which de- 
veloped groAvth through the 

Holy Spirit power. These re- 
ligious principles have devel- 
oped a people as represented in 
the church of the Brethren. 
And this oneness has held to- 
gether the membership for two 
hundred years through faith- 
fulness in this one Spirit. 

And the vows made and 
faithfully kept, is proof of the 
kind of spirit that has gov- 
erned in the past, and still 
governs, as seen in re-affirm- 
ing these Conference rules in 
1922. . . But in contrast 
with this Holy Spirit, we see 
the development of a different 

Eph. 6:12, "For we wrestle 
not against flesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against 
powers, against the rulers of 
the darkness of this world, 
against spiritual wickedness in 
high places." ... In reading 
2 Peter, chapter two, and the 
epistle of Jude, we get a list of 
spirit filled persons, having 
membership in the church, but 
the evidence of these apostles 
with the acts of this class re- 
ferred to, determine the kind 
of spirit in control. And, by 
what other method can we try 
the spirit that rules within, 
but by this rule? The unrest 
gives evidence -that in some 
way, a balm should be sought. 

— Hampton, Iowa. 


VOL. II. April 15, 1924. 

; "For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

NO. 8. 


We are asked for scriptural 
reasons against musical instru- 
ments in church in the worship 
of God. 

We all kno\\^ that up to 1920 
our church was , opposed to 
such instruments in our wor- 
ship. The church up to that 
time claimed . and felt it had 
scriptural reasons against 
their use in this way. If they 
were right i in this. claim, Con- 
ference went wrong on. the 
subject in 1920. 

In 1890 a question went up 
to Conference asking is it 
right to have s organs in our 
churches and Conference said 
NO. Said it is not right. Thir 
ty years later (1920) Confer- 
ence rather hesitatingly grant- 
ed liberty to use instruments 
in our worship. This of course 
means any kind of instrument 
such as piano, organ, grapho- 
phone, iiut^, harp, violin^ ban- 
jo or what not. 

The Holy Spirit said in 1890 
it is wrong. In 1920; he said 
hesitatingly it is not wrong! 
About the nfext time Confer- 
ence is called upon to act on 
the case the Holy Spirit (I) 
w^ill say ''yes" it is right to^ 
wf^e instruments ' of music in 
yohr worship! Can:, anyone by 

the greatest istretch of imagin- 
ation persuade himself to be- 
lieve the Holy Spirit acts that 
way? Will anyone dare say 
the Spirit had nothing to do 
with the answer in 1890? Was 
the' church right in its plain 
' ' no " - in 1890 ? . That ^ is what 
we are asked to determine. 

1. Origin of • musical instru- 
ments. ''Thou (satan) wast- in 
Eden, the garden of God * * * 
the workmanship of thy tab- 
rets and of thy pipes was in 
thee : in the day that thou wast 
created they were prepared." 
(Ezek. 28:13.) Jubal, a descen- 
dant of Cain who slew his 
brother Abel, is said to be ''the 
father of all such as handle the 
harp and pipe." (Gen. 4:21.) 

2. Introduction of musical 
instruments in worship. 

" These (name given) are 
they wliom David set over the 
service' of song in the house of 
Jehovah, after the ark had 
rest." "And so did the singers 
and porters, according to the 
command ' of David. " " So he 
(David) left there, with' them 
(persons nanied) ' Heman and 
Jeduthum with trumpets and 
cymbals for those that should 
sound aloud, and witli instru- 
ments for the songs of God." 
"And Datid spake: to.' the 


chief of the Levites to appoint 
their brethren the singers, 
with instruments of mnsic, 
l^salteries, harps and cymbals, 
sounding aloud and lifting up 
the voice with joy." (1 Chorn. 
6:3; Neb. 12:45; 1 Chron. 16:37, 
42; 15:16.) 

3. What Solomon thinks of 
their use in worship. 

"I gat me men singers, and 
women, singers, and the de- 
lights of the sons of men, mus- 
ical instruments, and that of 
all sorts. Then I looked on all 
the works tlialt my hand had 
wrought, and, behold, all was 
vanity and striving after wind, 
and there Vv^as no profit under 
the sun." (Eccl. 2:8, 11.) 

4. What God things of their 
use in worship. 

"Woe to them that are at 
ease in Zion * * * that sing- 
idle songs to the sound of the 
viol; that invent for them- 
selves instruments of music, 
like David." Amos 6:1, 5. 

5. What Jesus and the apos- 
tles thought of their use in 

They thought so little of 
them that they never used them 
once in their worsliip. On tlie 
contrary they commanded us 
to "speak to ourselves in 
psalms, hyjuns and spiritual 
songs, singing and making 
melody with our hearts, (not 
^vitll viols, harps, pianos, etc.) 
to llie Lor<l," and to "teach 

and admonish one another in 
psalms, hymns and spiritual 
songs singing with grace in 
our hearts unto God." (Eph. 
5:19; Col. 3:16). 

From the above we find (1) 
musical instruments originated 
with the devil; (2) they were 
introduced into the worshijj of 
God by David; (3) Solomon 
said they are "vanity and 
striving after the wind and no 
profit under the sun." But 
maybe he didn't know! (4) 
God said woe unto them that 
use them in worship as David 
did. (5) Neither Christ nor his 
apostles ever used them in 
worship, but on the contrary 
told us how to worship "in 
psalms, hymns, and spiritual 
songs, singing with grace, and 
making melody witli our hearts 
unto God." 

These, if no other reasons 
could be given, are sufficient, 
in our opinion, to forbid the 
use of musical instruments in 
our worship, but let us note 
further : 

The tendency of instrumen- 
tal music in churches is toward 
evils. Among these may be 
named discouragement of con- 
gregational singing. Anything 
that deters or discourages any 
and all worshippers from fully 
and freely taking part in the- 
song service is evil. Musical in- 
struuients do this, ])ecauS'e 
uumy untauglit in the rudi- 



ments of singing cannot follow 
tlie instrument; discord is the 
result, and not infreqently 
sucli are given to understand 
their help is a hindrance and 
of course they quit trying to 
sing. /'Let all the people 
sing" is the injunction. The 
instrument tends to choir sing- 
ing in which all the worship- 
pers cannot take part; indeed, 
not expected to do so, and if 
they did the whole program 
would be spoiled, — ^would be 
discord. It also leads to the se- 
lection and pay of ungodly 
singers whose only recommen- 
dation is a captivating voice. 
No harm for the ungodly to 
sing, but to put them forward 
as leaders in any part of wor- 
ship is wrong. 

The instrument also tends 
toward ' ' special ' ' selections 
and programs, as solos, duets, 
quartets, etc., tO the exclusion 
of congregational singling. M 
worship be to entertain, then 
sucli niusic and songs have 
their place, but Avorship is not 
designed to entertain and any- 
thing that tends to or is de- 
signed merely to entertain has 
no place in worship, but is 
evil . 

Added to these, instruments 
ten"d toward the drama and 
theatrical. We qute a clipping- 
sent us recentlv: 

Ministers 0. K. Barefoot 
Dance Held in Church 
Despite Bishop's Order 

New York, March 24. — Some 
of the clergymen who acted as 
an unofficial jury expressed ap- 
proval today of the barefoot 
dancing as performed in the 
historic church of St. Mark's- 
in - the - Bouwerie yesterday 
against the mshes of Bishop 
Manning. * 

Six barefooted girls, clad in 
flowing garments of silk, gave 
'"the ritual dance of the Delia 
Rc|bbia annunciation. 
• Several score clergymen act- 
ed as jury at the invitation of 
the Rev. Dr. William Norman 
Guthrie, rector of St. Mark's, 
who recently was requested by 
Bishop Manning of the New 
York Episcopal diocese, to dis- 
continue the dance services 
which he has been holding pe- 

The dancers appeared both 
in the afternoon and evening. 
Admission was by card only 
and thousands were turned 
away. The police had to regu- 
late the crowds outside the 

'"I offered to let Bishop 
Manning appoint 25 of a com- 
mittee of 50- to judge the dance 
and he ignored the offer," Dr. 
Guthrie said. 

"Then I invited the clergy 
and the public to witness it and 
judge for themselves. Tlie bish- 


op's stand is autocratic. I take 
the Democratic view and on 
this dance I will stand or fall. ' ' 

The six dancers symbolized 
''birth, death, pain, pleasure, 
consciousness, and the virgin 
spirit of earth. They danced to 
the music of organ, and a harp. 
Four seats were held until the 
services began, reserved for 
Bishop Manning and members 
of his family. No one claimed 
them but it was understood 
the bishop was unofficially rep- 
resented and that he will re- 
ceive a report on the services. 

Dr. Karl Reiland, rector of 
St. George's Protestant ET)isco- 
pal ejinrch, said he foumj the 
dances ''beautiful and inspir- 

"I am perfectly certain V':\i 
if Bishop Manning had been 
there, be would have seen notli- 
ing objectionable," Dr. lieil- 
and iiddcd. 

^ Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst, 
former paster of Madison 
Sqquare Presbyterian church, 
said : ' ' Such services should re- 
ceive only commendation. The 
pantomine was beautiful and 
the rituals had a definite spir- 
itual value." 

The Piev. H. M. Bowden, of 
the Home Mission Board of the 
Congregationalist cliurch said 
he was pleased and that Dr. 
Guthrie "liad a large idea." 

It is hardly to be i^-esumed 
any minister or church of our 

fraternity would sanction this 
procedure now, but just wait 
until the instrument is taken 
for granted as an accompani- 
ment in our song service, then 
it will be an easy matter to re- 
sort to any suggestion, with its 
use, that will "get the people 
out" to our services. The bet- 
ter way is to "abstain from 
every appearance of evil," or 
tendency therto, the use of the 
instrument in worship being 
one of these tendencies. 


Thi-^ thousand years ago 
God's chosen people grew tired 
of his way of governing them 
and demanded a king, so that 
they might be like other na- 
tions. God's , representative 
among them told them how it 
would be if they got a king, 
and yet notliing but a king 
would do them; and so they 
got the king. Their history aft- 
er that showed how truly the 
prophet spoke, for there came 
upon them all the evils that he 
had enumerated. 

This same desire to be like 
others is common in the hum- 
an race, and it has caused un- 
told sorrow and suffering and 
sin; and this because those 
who wish to be like others do 
not choose the right kind to 
imitate. We are to follow 
Christ, and tli rough the ages 


many have done their best to 
follow him. But the great ma- 
jority have always been on the 
other side; they wanted to fol- 
low someone more in the fash- 
ion,more up to date. During 
the centuries since our Lord 
lived upon earth many men 
have come together at various 
times and have formed organi- 
zations with a view of obeying 
more fully the commands giv- 
en to those who would live 
godly in this present world. 
But in the end the world has 
finally gotten the best of near- 
ly all of them. They could hold 
together for a time, and obey 
and enforce the teachings of 
the Master; then gradually one 
forbidden thing would be ad- 
mitted, and then another, un- 
til finally there was no distinc- 
tion between the body which 
was to live separate from and 
above the world and the world 
itself. Fortunately for those 
instrumental in forming the or- 
ganization, most of them had 
passed to their reward and did 
not live to see how sadly their 
successors failed to live up to 
the principles which they had 
professed to believe and prom- 
ij^ed to obey till the end of life. 
It seems impossible for a body 
of* people to live in and with 
the world and not partake of 
its evil Avays. 

What has been true of oth- 
er organizations is equally true 

of our own. We did run well, 
but have wearied before the 
end of the course has been 
reached. At first slowly, and 
then faster and faster as the 
years passed, we have given up 
the principles for which the 
fathers stood. Some people 
like to emphasize the methods, 
and that is all right if taken in 
the right way and the word 
method is not made to cover a 
principle. The avoidance of 
the wearing of gold and put- 
ting on fashionable dress is 
not a method, though some 
method must be found for car- 
rying out the command. These 
things are positively forbid- 
den; they are principles of our 
lioly religion, and when we 
sacrifice them or permit mem- 
bers to sacrifice them with im- 
punity, we are disobeying our 
teacher and not keeping the 
pledge we made to him when 
we professed to take our stand 
for him and against the evil 
things with which the world is 
filled. There always have been 
among us men who protested 
against these departures from 
the faith, men who did their 
best to prevent them; and un- 
til recent years there were 
enough of such men to prevent 
serious departures. But now it 
seems tliat this is no longer 
true, for the word of God is 
openly disobeyed without even 
a protest from those who are 



pledged to upjipld it. 

It %Yotild seem that when this 
desire' to he: like others grows 
too strong to he resisted hy one 
who came out from the world, 
forsaldng its evil tendencies, 
that.pne; ought to ask help of 
others a.nd of the Lord; and it 
must he from a heart filled 
with the desire to ohey if the 
prayer is to he heard. God 
knows ..>vhat is in the heart, 
and a liypocritical plea will re- 
ceive no ;iQpnsideration hy him. 
If one .finds one's self entirely 
out of liarmonj^ with the peo- 
ple whom one has joined, and 
after prayer cannot he recon- 
ciled ,t9,, keep the promises 
ma^e .and accepted in good 
faitii^j/tlien the only honorable 
thing to. do is to step down and 
out. It is had to do this, and 
we think the sincere soul will 
rarely, if eyer, have to go so 
far. But had as it is, it is bet- 
ter than to remain in the body 
and ixj to. destroy the faith of 
others, leading as many as can, 
be influenced to forsake their 
projtession also.. The trouble is 
that the world has never stood 
in tlie same relation to tliem 
that Paul said it stood to him. 
We cannot serve God and 
Mammon. Why should anyone 
try to^lpve ,ajid. cling to botli? 
If tlie Lord is your God, serve 
him;, if; the world is your god, 
serve if ; but don't try to serve 
])otli. Be honest and let voin- 

profession and your actions 
harmonize. The scribes and 
Pharisees were called hypo- 
crites by One who knew them: 
be not like them. 

Suppose for a moment that 
you want to be like other peo- 
ple in your actions and appear- 
ance, and that you succeed in 
being so. What then? Are you 
any better Mlave you risen to 
really any happier? What 
have you given up and 
what have you gained? 
Set doAvn the profit on 
one side and the loss on the 
other, and see how the account 
stands. But do not study if 
merely from the standpoint of 
the world. You are not going 
to be here long, but you are' 
going to be somewhere else a 
long, long time. If the whole 
world is not worth the valtle.'of 
a soul, how much is looking 
and acting like tlie world 
worth? You are going over this 
road but once, and there are 
but two directions in whicli 
you can go: one is toward 
eternal happiness, and the oth- 
er is toward eternal unhappi- 
ness. .AVliich way do you want 
to go? You have tlie power to 
choose today; you may not 
have it tomorrow. There is 
nothing more certain than the 
uncertainty of life. 

If Ave were of the world wo 
should expect to be and act like 
the world. But since we are not 


of the world, since God has 
chosen us out of the world, we 
ought not to try to fashion our- 
selves after the world. Paul 
asks: ^'But now, after- that ye 
have known God, or rather are 
known of God, how turn ye 
again to the weak and beggar- 
ly elements, whereunto ye de- 
sire again to be in bondage!" 
The best possible preparation 
for being like Christ in the 
next world is to be and do as 
he did when he was in this 
world. Persons sometimes com- 
plain that it is a cross to do as 
it is required of them. If they 
had a real cross to bear, they 
might think that Avhat they 
now have to endure is easy. 
We do not stop often enough 
and think what the cost was 
for our Master, borne by him, 
not for any wrong lie had 
done, but for yours and for 
mine. There is nothing else in 
all the world so good as being 
like him in character, and 
nothing else that brings so 
great a reward. "Our light af- 
fliction, which is but for a mo- 
ment, worketh out for us a far 
more exceeding and ^ eternal 
v.'eight- of glory." 

Let us not worry about wliat 
others do and how tliG}^ look. 
The doing is important; but it 
matters not whether we do as 
others do. We have our great 
Example, and him only sliould 
we trv to imitate. TJie rest is 

of no importance. We want to 
travel the safe road. There are 
too many persons who are led 
astray by following some oth- 
er road or path. It won't do, 
for all these paths lead where 
we do not want to go. And so 
long as we are doing right we 
need not concern ourselves as 
to what our neighbors think of 
us. A good word from them 
may help us in the affairs of 
this world; but their words will 
be of no service at all to us 
when we pass over into the 
next world. The effort to keep 
up Avith the fashions set by 
others has caused untold sor- 
row and sin in the world; it 
has broken up families by the 
thousand and ruined many 
lives that otherwise might 
have been a blessing to others. 
It doesn't pay. It costs too 
much in every way, and the re- 
turns are worthless, or harm- 
ful. A¥e have something better 
to do in this life, something 
really worth while. May the 
Lord find us doing his will 
when he comes and not trying 
to follow in the steps of those 
who do not follow him. 

Be making up your mind as 
to the future course of the 
''Monitor" and ])e at our next 
meeting to consider tliis mat- 
ter, or put your tliouglits in 
writing and send them to us by 
mail by May 20. 



In further memory of our 
Mother, Martha (Shank) Fitz, 
who was called home February 
13, 1923, and Avhose funeral 
was held in the Waynesboro, 
Pa., church, February 17, 1923, 
the fifth member of a large 

"A year on eartli for us with- 
out her presence, 

A year of loneliness and grief 
and pain 

Bat still we smile amid our 
tears in thinking 

Our loss is ])ut her gain. 

We miss her in our joys and in 

our sorrows, 
She was our life, our center, 

and our sun 
And yet, we would not call her 

back, but whisper, 
"0 God, thy will be done." 

A year in heaven for her of 

rest and blessing; 
For us a year on earth, with 

her above; 
But heaven and earth are to- 

geth blending, 
And over all is love!" 

She was a special lover of 
children, and was loved by 
them. Therefore, she found 
great pleasure in working in 
the Vacation Bible School, al- 
tliough three score years and 
ten. Oftimes when mothers 
were sick, it was she who 
would take the little ones to 
her home and tenderly care 
for them. She spent many 
hours of loving service in sew- 
ing for the needy. It was evi- 
dent, in view of the circum- 
stances conheeted Avitli her 
life, that it was divinely di- 

She always pl^ad for the 
simple life, and stood firmly 
for it, as well afe the principles 
upon which the Church of the 
Brethren was founded. So 
great was her faith,lhat she 
'Would have been Avilling to 
stand alone, if need be, for tlie 
thinG:s which slie believed 



The following Resolutions 
were passed by her Sunday 
School Class: 

'' Whereas, it has pleased 
our dear Heavenly Father to 
remove from our midst, by 
death, our esteemed Sister 
Martha B. Fitz, who has for 
years occupied a prominent 
place in our Sunday School 
Class, (having had a perfect 
.attendance ft)r 10 years) as 
well as in out" Church, main- 
taining, under all circumstanc- 
es, a character untarnished, 
an4 a reputation above re- 

Therefore, be it resolved, 
that in the death of Sister Fitz, 
we liave sustained the loss of a 
Sister whose fellowsliip it was 
an inspiration to enjoy; that 
we bear willing testimony to 
her many virtues, her kindness 
to the poor and needy, to her 
unwavering faith, unquestion- 
able and stainless life; that we 
offer to her bereaved family, 
over whom sorroAv has hung 
her mantle, our heartfelt sym- 
patliy, and pray that infinite 
goodness may bring speed}' re- 
lief to their burdened hearts. 

Resolved, that a copy of 
these Resolutions be presented 
to the family of our deceased 
Sister, and a copy be placed on 
tlie minutes of our Class." 

There is a voice that speaks to us; 

The speaker is not seen, 
Foi' 'tv.'een that lovely lace and onrs 

A veil doth intej-vene; 

That gentle voice would alwa,ys speak 

In accents soft and low. 
And when we were in straightened 

It told us how to go. 

It gave us courage when in need. 

And cheer when we were sad; 
And oft along the weary roa'd. 

It made our hearts beat glad; 
Although that voice is hushed in 

Its tones we can't forget. 
For now, upon our lonely path. 

That voice is speaking yet. 

That meek and trustful, daily walk, 

AVith trials oft beset. 
Now gives to us a solemn charm 

Which we cannot forget; 
That faith that stood the test of years, 

Submissive to God's will, 
Shall now' inspire to greater zeal. 

Our mission to fulfill. 



K. D. Henry. 

How inseparably Easter and 
the resurrection of our Lord 
are associated! and of course to 
the Christian they are synony- 
mous. To the Jew to wdiom it 
should mean immeasurably 
more than to the Christian it 
means little more than a time 
of feasting. How truly the Jew 
measures up to what John says, 
"He came to His own, and His 
o^Y^n. received Him not, ' ' but to 
the Christian what wonderful 
riches are contained in "But 
to those wlio did receive Him, 
to them gave He power to be- 
come the sons of God." 

To the popular christian 
churclies Easter, too often, 
means a time jof feasting and 
of adorning tliemselves in tlie 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.— April 15, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Iciubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

very height of the latest fash- 
ion, and it can be said of many 
of our own brethren, sisters 
l^erhaps more especially, that 
it means the wearing of a 
new bonnet and it seems each 
succeeding bonnet is just a lit- 
tle less of a bonnet than the 
previous one had been, — and 
the last out has generally been 
skimpy enough, — the new one 
turns up somewhat more in 
the front, fits a little snugger, 
until of course naturally it 
just simply is transformed into 
, — a hat. This transitional per- 
riod through which we are 
passing certainly is a wonder- 
ful period. It also, of course, 
means a new dress, — and per- 
haps, if conscience can be 
stifled sufficiently, the wearing 
of a brand new wrist watch. 
How different from Christ's 
injunction in Matt. 6:16-18. 
Moreover when ye fast, be not, 
as the hypocrites, of a snd 

countenance: for they disfig- 
ure their faces, that they may 
appear unto men to fast. Veri- 
ly I say unto you, they have 
their reward. But thou, when 
thou fastest, anoint thine head, 
and wash thy face: That thou 
appear not unto men to fast, 
but unto thy Father which is 
in secret: and thy Father, 
which seetli in secret, shall re- ^ 
ward thee openly." 

When God had created 
Adam and his helpmate, Eve, 
he placed them in the garden . • 
of Eden, the most beautiful 
place, no doubt, on the face of 
the earth and wonderful to 
think about, the Bible says the 
Lord God w^alked and talked 
with them. To them he gave 
dominion over the beasts of the 
field and the birds of the air, 
but they are human and when 
satan offered to make them 
wise as Cod himself, they be- 
lieved satan rather than God 
and because of their misplaced 
confidence the entire human 
race has been subjected to sin 
and death. God no longer di- 
rected them personally as he 
had done and because of this 
and because the heart of man 
becomes more desperately 
wicked as he wanders from 
God, a chasm, an abyss, inter- 
posed itself between God and 
man whicli deepened and wid- 
ened as man went deeper into 
sin. It is true that Clod or an- ' 



gels visited individual persons 
now and then for some special 
purpose but as the centuries 
went by this chasm became so 
deep and so wide that it 
seemed, as though the entire race must be doomed. 
,So it went from bad to worse 
until God saw fit to destroy 
man with the exception of 
Noah and his family, and yet 
again man fell perhaps to the 
lowest depths of depravity 
Avhen God destroyed Sodom 
and Gomorrah. However, it 
seems man groped in dark- 
ness until God himself 
became alarmed at the help- 
lessness and hopelessness of 
man and realized that this 
chasm^ tills ever deepening and 
ever widening abyss, had to be 
bridged, but not from man's 
side of the chasm^ every last 
'man on the face of the earth 
Avould have perished in at- 
tempting to bridge this chasm, 
so the bridging of this chasm 
had to be from the other side, 
from God's side of the chasm. 

The ffentire plan of salvation 
consumated in heaven and 
brought to earth by CJirist in- 
cluded his miraculous birth, 
poverty and toil while under 
his parent's care, poverty and 
suffering and extreme self-de- 
nial through life, his whole- 
souled interest in the saving of 
people, his teachings, his in- 
stitution of (Ij-^'iue ordinances. 

His trial, his crucifixion and 
His resurrection constitute the 
bridge which again bridges 
this chasm. The most vital part 
of this bridge is the resurrec- 
tion, in fact the resurrection is 
the keystone in the arch that 
bridges earth with heaven. 
Take out this keystone, the res- 
urrection and the entire struc- 
ture will be utterly destroyed. 
Of such importance is the res- 
urrection that Paul bases the 
divine authority of Jesus on it, 
Rom. 1:4, "and declared to be 
the Son of God with power, ac- 
cording to the spirit of holi- 
ness, BY the resurrection from 
the dead." Christ himself said, 
"Destroy this temple and in 
three days I will raise it up", 
and again he s^ys, "Therefore 
doth my Father love me, be- 
cause I lay down my life, that 
I might take it again. No man 
taketli it from me, but I lay it 
down myself. I have power to 
lay it down, and I have power 
to take it again." The rulers 
who stood by and mocked Him 
on the cross little knew what 
they said, when they said "He 
saved others ; let him save him- 
self ; if he be the Christ, the 
chosen of God," and the sol- 
diers also said, "If thou be the 
king of the Jews, save thy- 

The resurrection is the piv- 
otal point of the whole chris- 
tian religion. In fact it would 



be utterly null and void with- 
out the resurrection. Paul in 1 
Cor. 15:19-20 says, '^If in this 
life only we hope in Christ, we 
are of all men most miserable. 
But now is Christ risen from 
the dead, and become the first- 
fruits of them that slept, ' ' and 
yet the higher critics, evolu- 
tionists and others deny the di- 
vinity! of Christ, — poor, puny, 
misguided creatures; the clay 
condemning the potter, the 
creature the creator. The hope 
of everlasting bliss, the hope of 
heaven itself rests wholly and 
solely on the resurrection. The 
fact that the hope of the resur- 
rection is inherent in the hum- 
an breast is pretty good! evi- 
dence, aside from God's word, 
that there really is a resurrec- 
tion, and Paul of course is ab 
solutely confident. 

The comparatively recent 
discovery and opening"; of the 
tomb of Tutankhamon, one of 
the rulers of ancient Egypt, the 
finding of different things in 
his tomb and the wonderful 
preservation of his body be- 
cause of the extraordinary 
skill the ancient Egyptian em- 
balmers displayed and all be- 
cause even they believed in 
some kind of a I'esurrection. 
They, however, did not have a 
full conception as to tlie man- 
ner in which the resui'rection 
sliould take jilace, believing it 
to be more of a bodilv resur- 


rection. Even the American In- 
dian had some conception of a 
life beyond this life and ac- 
cordinginly in his own manner 
prepared for the happy hunt- 
ing ground where the faithful, 
warriors would spend eternity, 
happy beyond their fondest 
dreams, hunting in a land pre- 
pared for them by the Great 
Spirit. There is, however, a 
class of people who do not be- 
lieve so implicitly in the resur- 
rection, the so-called modern 
mind does not accept the phys- 
ical resurrection of Christ, 
about themselves they are not 
quite so sure, — it would be un- 
scientific. A miracle would vio- 
late the laws of hatlire. There 
is absolutely no scientific ex- 
planation of a miracle possible. 
•The turning of water into wine, 
the unstopping of the ears of 
the deaf, the opening of the 
eyes of 11 le blind, the raising of 
the dead to life are positively 
unscientific, — they are divine. 
God is God of the universe as 
well as God of the spiritual 
realm. Natural laws and spirit- 
ual laws do not conflict. As 
body and soul differ so these 
laws also differ. Of course, the 
scientist who is a christian rec- 
ognizes this fact but by his lop- 
sided knowledge actually tries 
to prove that tlie author of all 
true knoAvl edge is wrong him- 
self: Man has not yet discov- 
ered all the natural laws, nor is 


his knowledge perfect of the 
laws he knows but he is contin- 
ually changing and perfecting 
his knowledge of them. 

The one basis of the spirit- 
ual and the natural law is evi- 
dence. Not only do we have 
God's word that Christ arose 
but it is amply proven by sec- 
ular history people have seen 
aTid have witnessed to this fact. 
The modernist, the Jew and the 
atheist do not be lieve in spite 
of all evidence. They will not 
believe simply because they 
don't care to. Argument will 
avail nothing, they simply will 
accept no argument, no matter 
how convincing it may be. 
Away with him, crucify him, 
they say. 

If he was the divine, pre-ex- 
istent son of God, — and the Bi- 
ble says so, — co-equal, co-ex- 
istent with the Father, as the 
Bible dechires he is, and it was 
decided in the councils of eter- 
nity that he should take upon 
himself our nature for the pur- 
pose of human redemption; it 
would be quite proper that his 
entrance into tjie world should 
be through divine, rather than 
human, generation. Granting 
his pre-existent life, his super- 
natural birth, then his sinless 
life and the miraculous works 
sliouki not surprise us. But it 
would be surprising if lie 
should die as ordinary mortals 
die and that Iil"* divinelv con- 

ceived body should undergo 
corruption. Give up any one of 
these and you will eventually 
have to abandon all, and with 
them the deity of Christ and 
the atonement for sin. Will our 
friend, the modernist, be will 
ing to deny this attribute of 
Christ, or has he espoused the 
philosophy of Epicurus that 
licentious philosopher of Ath- 
ens, and say, '4et us eat and 
drink for tomorrow we die". 
Will he admit that pleasure is 
the highest attainment of man, 
and that when death comes all 
is over? No, that is not the 
philosophy of the modernist 
but he depends on the goodness 
and mercy of God. How can he 
look for the goodness and mer- 
cy of God when he has been 
good neither to himself, to his 
fellowman, nor to God? I do 
not mean good morally but 
good in a spiritual sense. " 

The indescribable glory of 
the transfigured state of Christ 
Avas revealed unto Peter, 
James and John on the Mount 
before his death and his 
heavenly glory unto John on 
the Isle of Patmos after His 
ascension. The transfig"uration 
of Christ is evidence that we 
also shall be changed. 1 Cor. 
15:42-44, ''It is sown in corrup- 
tion, it is raised in incorrup- 
tion: It is sown in dishonor, it 
is raised in glory; it is sown in 
weakness, it is raised in power. 



It is sown a natural body, it is 
raised a spiritual body." 

There is a beautiful signifi- 
cance in tlie physical resurrec- 
tion of our Lord. It is a pledge 
of the resurrection of t/he body 
of every believer. Job had a 
vision of this when he said, 
"yet in my flesh I shall see 
God: whom I shall see for my- 
selfy and mine ewes shall be- 
hold, and not anohters". The 
process of the resurrection is a 
mystery but certain. When the 
spirit leaves the body it shall 
be resolved to the elements of 
wliich it is composed but the 
God who preserves the identi- 
ty of the body through life will 
preserve it through death and 
it shall be raised in glory, not 
to the limitations and process- 
es of this natural life which 
lead but to the grave, but to a 
life of eternal glory. How in- 
spiring to know that the hum- 
an body made in the Creator's 
image, though often marred, 
weakened and perverted by 
sin, that one day we sliall see 
that temple restored and per- 
fected in the wondrous beauty 
originally designed. 

— Route 2, Thoniasville, Pa. 


One ))rother sent us a ques- 
tion concerning the aims and 
purpose of the "Monitor" 
which in some way got mis- 
placed. If he will restate it we 
shall 1)e glad to answer. 

I walked among the graves, 

and there alone, 
I scanned the Epitaphs upon 

each stone, — 
Men's names, their deeds, and 

dates of death and birth; 
"Can this be man!" I said, 

"the lord of Earth! 
Yes, this is man, his lordship 

here doth cease, 
The words proclaim it. May 

he rest in peace." 

I stood upon a hill, at Jesus' 

I saw no epitaph — for there 

was none; 
The Eastern Angel spoke it: 

"Do not fear. 
See Him in Galilee; He is not 

He's risen, He is risen, as He 

You cannot find the living 

'mong the dead. 

"Why this?" I asked, and an- 
swered with a sigh: — 

"All men are mortal and all 
men must die; 

And Christ, being man, did lie 
beneath the sod, 

But Christ arose again, foi- He 
is God." 

There in our graves we, too, 

shall lie, alone, 
Till Christ shall lift us up and 

take us home, 

— Selected. 




Grant Mahan. 

There is a tendency among 
men to think and speak of 
*'the good old times," as if 
there had been at that time no 
trials to meet, no enemies to 
conquer, no rough road in the 
Master's service. But it was 
far from being as persons are 
prone to think. Human nature 
in the early ages of the church 
was not materially different 
from the human nature of to- 
day. No doubt followers of 
Christ then had to meet some 
trials Avhich they do not now; 
and followers of today have 
some to meet which did not ex- 
ist in those early days. 

Discussing conditions in the 
early church, one writer on 
church history said: "The old 
landmarks betwixt the church 
and the world were undergoing 
a gradual but visible removal. 
The believer and the infidel 
]iad, in the innocent customs of 
society^ — in dress, in fashion, 
in amusements, in social free- 
dom, — an amount of common 
ground which was every da}'' 
enlarging, and which, by a 
convenient distinction between 
precepts of obligation and 
counsels of perfection, miglit 
admit of such an extension as 
to make Christian and heathen 
ethics su])stantially tlie same, 
Tn uiorals, as in dootrine, the 

apostolic ship was much cov- 
ered by the waves ; the apostol- 
ic net had many rents in it." 

And a little farther on we 
read: *' Church rulers were de- 
spised, church laws set at 
nought. Mixed marriages were 
common. Matrons gave them- 
selves to worldly cares and 
pleasures; and to please their 
husbands became extravagant 
in dress and lukewarm in re- 
ligion. Heathen shows and 
feasts were frequented wi^th lit- 
tle scruple. Cate-chumens put 
off their baptism that they' 
miglit be more free to sin. The 
church's pensioners, the poor, 
were grudgingly supported. 
The pious fervor which good 
men had really felt, and which 
hypocrites had found it neces- 
sary to feign as a tribute to 
religion, was beginning to die 
out; and faith was sinking into 
a profound and ill-omened 

Still farther along, when 
summing up the first three 
centuries of the Christian "era, 
the same writer says: "The 
perfect fruit of the period, its 
peculiar and supernatural 
grace, was that of non-resist- 
ance to oppression. Nor was 
tliis virtue a mere softness on 
the part of Christians— a mere 
abstinence from riots, insur- 
rections, plots, and rebellions. 
It ^vas an armed watch set at 
tlie vei'v door of the lips. Fo]- 
three hundred vears tliere was 



a society pervading the Eoman 
world, consisting of men of 
every class and condition, and 
horribly oppressed, which, 
during all that period, did not 
even talk or think resistance. 
However the yoke might gall 
them, they simply waited in 
quietness and confidence till 
the Hand that had put it on 
them should graciously take it 

''And this quiet persistance 
was undoubtedly the secret of 
their strength. There were, as 
we have seen, coiTuptions 
among the early Christians, 
abuses, follies, superstitions. 
Scandals, perhaps, were almost 
as numerous in proportion to 
the number of believers as in 
any other age. Yet, on the 
whole, amid changes going on 
all around, the church alone 
stood firm and unaltered, wit- 
nessing to the same truth, and 
witnessing in the same way, 
for three hundred years of al- 
most continuous persecution. 
During all tliat period the 
preacher preached, the apolo- 
gist explained, the martyr died, 
the bishop ruled, the priest 
ministered, tlie deacon gatli- 
ered the poor, tlie exorcrist 
banned the demons, tlie fossoj- 
ilelved in the bowels of the 
earth: in a word, the church 
kept together. But the same 
power which kept the church 
together, kept tlie Truth to- 
gether. Wlien the end of tlie 

first trial came, and the fourth 
century opened upon a day 
sevenfold more laborious than 
any that had gone before it, it 
found the mass of the faithful 
through the world still united 
in one doctrine, one discipline, 
one w^orship, one spirit : a uni- 
ty the more amazing that it 
was free and spontaneous, and 
accompanied with every^ form 
of partial inconsistency and 
weakness. AVhere one martyr 
had bled two hundred years 
before, there were now hun- 
dreds prepared to bleed for the 
same testimony. Now this per- 
sistency could proceed only 
from faith. And faith in such 
a connection is but another 
word for life. In a living faith, 
therefore, not only unparalleled 
in itself, but exhibited under 
circumstances without parallel 
in the history of mankind, we 
find the secret of the. contin- 
ued existence, growth, and tri- 
umph of Christianity through 
the first and critical era of its 
manifestation. ' ' 

In a sense these first cen- 
turies were not good times, for 
those who held to the Truth 
suffered every conceivable tor- 
ture. But in another sense they 
were good times, for those who 
were called upon to suffer went 
bravely to liieet death. They 
were glad to be counted worthy 
to suffer for the name of Jesus. 
They had their trials, and we 
have ours. The lesson to get 



from it all is that whatever 
victory we gain must be gained 
through fkith, the faith that 
takes the Master at his word 
and endures till death. There 
is nothing else that can give 
such enduring peace in this 
world and such glorious assur- 
ance for the world to come. 
Lord, increase our faith. 

— Homeland, Fla. 


J. H. Beer. 

God has given us a pen pic- 
ture of the world's condition 
religiously in the closing dis- 
pensation of the world. The re- 
ligious world is reeling and 
staggering in drunkenness- 
down life's way to perdition, 
drunken on tlie blood of the 
saints. (Rev. 17:6.) 

All nations have drunk of 
the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication and the kings of 
the earth have committeed for- 
nication witli her, and t!ie 
merchants of the earth are 
waxed rich thru the abund- 
ance of her (jlelicacies. (Rev. 

The harlot is the symbol of 
an Apostate Church and. her 
riding upon a beast represents 
the fact that the beast sup- 
ports her. This woman (Apos- 
tate Church) is dressed in pur- 
ple and scarlet colors, and is 
decorated with gold and preci- 
ous stones and pearls, having 

a golden cup in her hand full 
of abominations and filthyness 
of her fornication. 

This harlot not only dis- 
pleases God herself, but is hold- 
ing out the cup of her filthy- 
ness to induce others to become 
drunken in pride and revelry. 
(Rev. 17:4) 

All nations have drunk of 
the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication, and the merchants 
of the earth have waxed 
rich thru the abundance of her 
delicacies. The merchants are 
wdxing YiXih in supplying these 
devotees of Fashion, those har- 
lot church members, with the 
abundant luxuries stated in 
Rev. 18:3, indicating the vast 
wealth and luxuries mtli the 
gorgeous decorations by which 
she captivates the deluded 
multitudes. Among religious 
professors will befound the 
most fashionably dressed and 
gorgeously decorated with 
pearls, gold rings, bracelets, 
crimped hair, earbobs, paints, 
and powders, with the latest 
styles of dress. 

Think you that such a one 
truly represents the self deny- 
ing life of the Christian relig- 
ion? (Rom. 12:12; James 4:4; 
1 P. 1:14.) 

Such persons can .l3e found 
in the Churcli of the Bretliren, 
where the leaders liav^ failed 
in protest, and pride goes unre- 
bulvod. In many places pride 



and worldliness is eating the 
spiritual life out of the 
chnrch. "And many shall fol- 
low their pernicious ways by 
reason of whom the way of 
trnth shall he evil spoken of." 
(2 Pet. 2:2.) 

''It had been better for them 
not to have known the way of 
righteousness, than after they 
have known it turn from the 
Holy commandments delivered 
imto them." (2 Pet. 21:22.) 

"And I heard another voice 
from heaven saying, come out 
of her my people, that ye be 

not partaker of her sins and 
that ye receive not her 

We have no accQunt in his- 
tory where any church that 
drifted into sin and idolatry 
ever wholly reofrmed. It is the 
work of the faithful few to 
stand together for the right. 
(2 Cor. 6:17) "Wherefore 
come out from among them 
and be ye separate saith the 
Lord and touch not the un- 
clean thino- and I will receive 


-Denton, Md. 



Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


This Book of the Law shall 
not depart out of thy mouth; 
but thou shalt meditate there- 
in day and nighty that thou 
mayest observe to do accord- 
ing to all that is written there- 
in: for then thou shalt make 
thy way prosperous, and then 
thou shalt have good success. 
Josh. 1:8. . 

Daily Readings. 




-2 Ivi. 24, 25 



-2 Chron. 10 


-2 Chron. 11 



-2 Ki. 11:9-18 



—2 Chron. 12. 



-2 Cliron. 13 



—2 Chron. 14 



-2 Chron. 15 



-2 Chron. 16. 



-2 Cliron. 17. 

Sun.— 2Ki. 11:1-18; Psa. 1 
Mon.— 2 Chron. 18 
Tue.— 2 Chron. 19 
Wed,— 2 Chron. 20 
TIju.— 2 Chron. 21, 22 
Fri.— 2 Chron. 23 
Sat.— 2 Chron. 24 
Sun.— Isa. 37:14-35 
Sun.-Isa. 37:14-35; Psa. 46 
Mon.— 2 Chron. 25 
20. Tue.— 2 Chron. 26. 
21. Wed.— 2 Chron. 27 
Tim.— 2 Chron. 28 
2 Chron. 29. 







-2 Chron. 30 

Jer. 26:8-16; 
Mon.— 2 Chron. 31 
Tue.-^2 Chron. 32 
Wed.— 2 Chron. 33 
Thu.— 2 Chron. 34 
Fri.— 2 Chron. 35 




31 Sat— 2 Chron. 36. 


Hiram Roose. 

Looking at the restless and 
unsaved condition of the workl 
today and also the wavering 
restless lukewarmness of the 
christian churches of today in- 
cluding our own beloved 
church, '^ Church of the Breth- 
ren" and many of the saints 
like Sister Wilberger are wait- 
ing under the shadow and 
praying that our beloved 
church may be delivered from 
the worldliness that is retard- 
ing its growth and spiritual 

At our last conference at 
Winona the writer as usual 
went to the tabernacle for 
morning worship but found no 
service. On the outside I found 
three discouraged brethren, 
one from Michigan, one from 
Virginia and one from In- 
diana. The evening program 
did not give tliem any spirit- 
ual food. They said they did 
not enjoy those new things 
coming in the church. They 
said the church had lost its 
spirituality and said they 
would not attend any more con- 
ferences. I tried to encourage 
them as best I could but they 
were surely discouraged pil- 
grims. Our delegate to the Cal- 
gary Conference in giving a re- 
port of the meetings said tJie 

meeting was Iragely conven- 
tional, lectures, clapping of 
hands, standing prayer, etc. 
At a late district meeting a pa- 
per came from a local congre- 
gation asking that all delegates 
to district or Annual Meeting 
line up to the decision of A. M. 
on the dress question, but it 
could not pass without being 
modified or amended. Breth- 
ren, what can w^e expect of the 
future progress of the church 
if we will allow some of our 
leaders, elders of local church- 
es, to say that there is nothing 
in the dress, how we appear in 
divine worship, if the Bible and 
the church, our spiritual moth- 
er says there is? It is sure- 
ly time for the church to 
awake and put on its strength 
its beautiful garment to save 
the church from worldlyism. 

In Gospel Messenger, Janu- 
ary 26, No. 4, 1924: '^Our edi- 
tor of the Forward Movement 
gives a yearly program from a 
busy pastor. Questionnaires 
were sent out to a thousand 
pastors and elders. Only 43 re- 
ports were made. Over 900 
made no report. The editor is 
wondering why the rest made 
no report. It seems to me he 
could discover that not all the 
pastors and churches are in 
full s^mipathy with some of our 
Forward movement program. 
I made no report. Nevertheless 
I have been a reader of our 
church paper for nearly 50 



years and could not do without 
it as long as it advocated a 
whole gospel. I think we have 
many busy, active, consecrated 
pastors besides tliose- forty- 
three that made: a report.' I 
think the report made by that 
busy pastor with two banquets,, 
picnics, cantatas . should not 
have had a; place in the Gospel 

James 1) Peter 4:3 strictly 
forbids banqueting, and ^etc. 
We must look I upon that pro- 
gram as semi-religious. Our 
church paper should be kept 
as pure as possible from world- 
lyism. Jesus said, 'Hove not. the 

I amglad Bro. Kesler and' 
many others like Nehemiah 
and Samuel see the great need 
of a reform in. the Church of. 
the Brethren to save it from 
its candlestick being removed. 
Is there no balm in Gilead? 
> The only hope and remedy I 
know is a reformation and new 
and consecrated leaders in all 
the churches. iLike Bro. Miller 
said in last issue of the Moni- 
tor, we must conmience at the 
head of the church in order to 
bring about a reform and get 
right with God. Then we shall 
liave power with God and onlv 
then. It is /not. treating our 
young people right when we 
correct them and let our lead- 
ers go who tekch and talk dis- 
respectfully of conference^ de- 
cisions on non-conformity, to 

the world in dress and life. For 
an example : At one of our min- 
isterial meetings a ^leader, a 
pastor, an ' elder, ' challenged 
the meeting to show the scrip- 
ture tliat forbids tli« sisters to 
wear. hats. Now if the church 
will -not discipline such leaders 
and teachers (and it does not) 
the church is doomed. On the 
same grounds we could demand 
direct scripture that forbids 
christians going to , dances, to 
theaters, moving picture shows 
card playing and: etc. I sup- 
pose this pastor has no use for 
Eom, 12:1-2 where Paul speaks 
expressly i of the body, how it 
should be presented when we 
come to the sanctuary of the 
Ldrd. in -worship. 

For more than two hundred 
years the church believed and 
taught that sisters wearing- 
hats fis a headdress was a vio- 
lation of Rom.. 12:2. Today :Our 
spiritual mother, the church, 
says the headdress of the sis- 
ters' should be plain hoo.lsor 

Sisters will you li.'^teh to Bi- 
ble teaching and to our spirit- 
ual mother or to leEiders and 
teachers that may lead us 
worldward away from (.jo'd? 
Let Us hear from more' of our 
loyal, faithful sister^, through 
til 3 (iospel Messenger and Bi 
ble Monitor. ' "Thou shalt not 
remove the ancient land marks 
of thy fathers." (Prov. 22:28) 

—Goshen, Ind. 



VOL. 11. May 1, 1924. NO. 9. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 


The situation that confronts 
lis today is about as follows: 

For convenience and for 
comparison we may name 
three classes based upon the 
views held by us as members 
of the church. As a matter of 
fact these classes or divisions 
will overlap more or less. 

Class one includes those of 
our membership especially of 
our ministry or leaders, from 
fifty to seventy years or over. 
From this class we have in the 
past, selected our leaders. This 
class as a rule are loyal and 
true to the principles wliicli 
have characterized and distin- 
guished us as a church. These 
as a rule are grieved and great- 
ly concerned over conditions as 
they exist in the church today. 
They have toiled, labored and 
sacrificed to build up the 
cliurch and keep it free from 
tiie evils of the day and times 
in which they have lived. 

They have not been unmind- 
ful of the responsibility resting 
upon them to spread the gos- 
pel or ''go everywhere preach- 
ing the gospel," and to this 
end, sacrificed more time and 
money, endured more hard- 
ships than any of the younger 
ones of today ever have, or 
-ever will sacrifice and endure 

for the progress of the king- 

This class is sorely grieved 
to see the principles for which 
the church has stood and 
which gave her power and in- 
fluence in the world, flagrantly 
ignored and set aside, and cus- 
toms and practices entirely 
foreign to our customs and 
practices and to the teaching 
,of the scriptures are being in- 
troduced over the protest of 
the loyal and faithful part of 
our membership. This is the 
condition in the situation that 
has brought discord and dis- 
content among us, and threat- 
ens to disrupt the church and 
cause an alienation of our af- 
fections that ma}^ ultimately 
result in separation. How can 
two walk together except they 
be agreed? and how can a 
kingdom divided against itself 

Just now we are told of a 
congregation that has "or- 
ganized v\hat they cail ai' or- 
chestra, imcl the young people 
of community were urged to 
buy an instrument and join it. 
It is composed of card-players 
and dancers and they meet in 
the church to practice and are 
now furnishing music for the 
church services." How long 
sliall the loyal part of the 


cliurcli be compelled to endure 
and submit to such desecra- 
tion of God's house, and such 
abuse and disregard for their 
conscientious convictions ? 

In class two we may place 
those of our leaders ranging 
from thirty-five to fifty years, 
a class who have failed to 
measure up to what the ,day 
and times demand of tliem. 
Had they followed in tlie foot- 
steps of their fathers, tlie 
church would have been kept 
pure and free from the disturb- 
ing influences that are destroy^ 
ing it. They have outwardly 
appeared to be loyal, but in- 
wardly have cherished the de- 
sire and hope that tlie church 
would some day break loose 
from her moorings and remove 
the old landmark that kept the 
church separate from the world 
and worldliness, — managed to 
Iceep real self in the. back- 
ground while outAvardly ap- 
pearing loyal, living a two-fold 
life, which in its final analysis 
and influence means disloyalty. 

Many of tins class, perhaps 
Ihe majority, are our leaders 
today. They vrill not dare to 
come out openly and oj)pose 
our principles nor Avill tliey 
openly approve the innovations 
that are disturbing our i)eace 
and harmony. As to approving 
our principles held sacred, for 
two hundred years, or ojjpos- 
ing the disturbing influences 

that are being introduced they 
are silent as the grave. 

But when the time or tlie oc- 
casion comes that our former 
principles and usages are in 
the 1)alance they are found to 
be on the worldly side of the 
issue, which ignores and rei^u- 
diates them. 

The}^ v^ill shed no tears nor 
be ''moved in the spirit" to see 
the church turned over to the 
worldly minded who are intro- 
ducing innovations and prac- 
tices that are destroying the 
spirituality and purity of tlie 
church. They are winking at 
these things, waiting for "a 
few more funerals in the 
church" when they will come 
out and openly approve them 
and exult themselves, and at- 
test their long inward approv- 
al by the fact they never ''op- 
posed" them. They are perfect- 
ly content with -the present 
worldward trend, knowing tliat 
two or three decades, at m.ost, 
will see an entire transition, 
and all the old "fogies" will 
have passed away and tlie 
"shackles" that " bind the 
church will be forever removo<1. 
Had these men measured up to 
what might reasonably have 
been expected of them, the dis- 
content, unrest and laclc of 
unity and harmonv that nou' 
prevails had neevr been. 

So that we may lay the bui'- 
den of present conditions at 
the feet of these men. But evc^n 


now they could, by taking a 
positive standj check the on- 
ward rush of worldliness into 
the church, and avert a catas- 
trophe by the stranding of the 
ship of Zion. We must face 
about if we are to preserve the 
integrity and identity of the 
church. Practically all depends 
on the course these men pur- 

In class tliree we may in- 
clude men of twenty to thirty 
five years, the young men, men 
who are just facing the activi- 
ties of life and confronting the 
I)rob]ems that are giving the 
older ones so much concern. 

These have been schooled 
and trained by class no two, 
and since, as seen, those will 
not take a firm stand for our 
principles so long cherished by 
the church it is no more than 
might have been expected if 
their pupils lack convictions 
and steadfastness in the faith. 
It is but natural that the pupil 
be as his master in ideals and 
convictions. The imprint of 
teaciier on pupil is^ inevitable. 
As a result of this^ it is not now 
unconunon for these young 
men to openinly ignore our 
principles and challenge their 
propriety and usage and the 

natural consequence will be, 
the inevitable consequence, 
that within two or three de- 
cades such a transition will 
have taken place as shall have 
destroyed the identity of the 
church and her unity and har- 
mony will exist only as a pleas- 
ant memory of the then aged 
ones who will have "hung 
their harps on the willows" 
and will pine away and die 
heart-broken and frief -strick- 
en, while the apostate church 
rushes on to certain doom that 
awaits it. This is a dark pic- 
ture, but unless some . mighty 
force can be brought to bear 
that will avert it, this is our 
certain doom, and it doesn't 
require a sago or a prophet to 
foresee the end. 

We love the church, we 
' ' prize her heavenly ways ' ' 
and we cannot stand idly by 
and see her torn to pieces and u 
her princix-)les trampled under 
foot and her fair name become 
a hissing and a by-word. 
. For this reason Ave cannot 
but enter our protest agains't 
prevailing conditions and warn 
our erring members of im- 
pending danger and try to en- 
courage our faithful and grief- 
stricken bretliren. 




Considerable emphasis has 
been placed upon these two 
words; but there are few peo- 
ple who agree as to the true 
meaning of the words. To some 
persons they seem to mean lit- 
tle, if anything, more than a 
confession with the lips that 
Jesiis is the Savior qf the 
A^'orld; to others they mean 
something more; and to still 
others they mean very much 
more. Some persons profess to 
])elieve, and yet there has been 
no change of life. It would be 
well to define the meaning of 
the word "believe". What does 
believing on Jesus mean to 
you? Can you believe on him 
and continue to do as you 
please in this world? You can 
if your will and his will are 
one and the same; not other- 

Sometimes we can do noth- 
ing but believe, take dod at 
Ins word. That was the case 
witli tlie fatlier who called Je- 
sus to save his dying daugh- 
ter. Thei-e ^vas nothing for him 
to do then but believe on Jesus. 
But there are not many such 
cases. Most often believing 
means doing something, doing 
many tilings. Much is said 
about iVbraham, and how his 
believing was accounted to him 
for righteousness. Sometimes 
he liad only to believe; but at 
other times it was not so. If he 

had been content with just be- 
lieving on the Lord and had 
not obeyed him when he! was 
commanded to do something, 
lie would not be held up in the 
Bible as the man he is. 

There is an idea prevalent 
that a kind of half-way belief 
is all that is necessary; that 
we can serve God without do- 
ing any more of his expressed 
Avill than it suits our conven- 
ience or inclination to do. But 
that is not true. Tlie test for be- 
lieving is the same as tlie test 
for loving: the one who does 
the will of the Father is the 
one who loves; and the one 
who does the will of the Fath- 
er as given by the Son is the 
one who believes. Tliere is no 
other safe test. Keal belief can- 
not but lead to atcion. Just as 
faith witliout works is dead, so 
belief witliout obedience is not 
a saving belief. AVe are told 
that tlie devils believe, and 
tremble. The reason for fear 
and trembling is disobedience, 
nothing more and nothing less. 
Religion has , come to mean 
so little to so many. Not long- 
ago a lady who had entered one 
of the secret societies said she 
was surprised after getting in 
to learn how much there was 
of religion in its work. God 
grant that she may learn ])e- 
fore it is too late how little of 
real religion there is in it, and ' 
liow utterly impossible it is for 


that little to save ^lie soul. But 
jiiany men who are leaders in 
what is called religious thought 
feel just as this woman does. 
They are more faithful to their 
lodges than they are to their 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ: 
they obey the orders of the 
lodge more faithfully than they 
do the commands of him 
through whose name we must 
he saved^ if saved at all. 

And we are not doing what 
vre can to change this condi- 
tion. We keep among us as loy- 
al memher's niany who have 
promised to have nothing to do 
^\'ith lodges and yet are mem- 
])ers of lodges. Wh}^ do we al- 
low this ? If the lodge is rig] it, 
Avhy rule against it? If it is 
Avrong, why tolerate it among 
us? Is it done because of the 
v.'eaJtli or influence of tlie lodge 
members? Do some of our ofii- 
cials need the influence of tliese 
lodge m.en to carry out some of 
tlieir plans? The conmiand is 
to, believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the promise is tliat 
tlie one l)elieving sliall be 
saved. But a profession of be- 
lief may be as far from real 
and saving ])elief as lieaevn is 
from hell. 

Tliere are many tilings tak- 
ing tlie- cliurcli, away from 
Christ. The lodges are l)ut one. 
thing. Our love of pleasure, of 
display, of wealth., of gratify- 
ing the (h^sires of tlie flesh, of 

position, — love of these things 
must take us farther and farth- 
er away from the place and the 
life Avhicli we claim to wish to 
enjoy in the world to come. We 
know these things; we know- 
that love of the world is enmi- 
ty against G<^d , and yet we 
love and cling to the world. 
What will the end be? Not the 
eternal happiness which we all 
desire, not the joys of our 

The Lord help us to take at 
his word^ to have a saving 
faith, to set our affections on 
those things vvdrich are above, 
to -^obey his commandments so 
that Ave may liaA^e right to the 
tree of life and may enter in 
th roil all the aates into the citv. 


Tlie iiext meeting of the pro- 
moters of tell "Bi])le Monitor" 
will be held in the UniontoAvn, 
Pa., church on June 5^ 6 lie- 
ginning at 9:00 a. m. TliursdaA' 
the 5th. 

A± tliis meeting Ave are to 
consider the proi^riety of effect- 
ing some plan for financing the 
Monitor, and of arranging for 
better serA^ice in the Avay of 
])rinting, and of such other 
matters as may come before the 

A large attendance is not 
necessary l)ut the presence of 
those directiA' in sympathy 
Avitli tlie Avorl-: and are A\'il]inL'' 


to lend a helping hand is es- 
pecially desired. Should you 
not be able to attend, we. shall 
be glad to have suggestions by 
mail as to matters to be con- 
sidered and methods of pro- 

Make arrangements to be 
present both days if necessary. 

All interested seem to . be 
willing the meeting shall be at 
Uniontown. Eailroad informa- 
tion will be given in ^lay 15 
issue of the Monitor. 

In the meantime take the 
matter to the Father for guid- 
ance and blessing on the 


D. F. Lepley- 

AVhen the Apostle Paul ad- 
monished the Corinthian Chris- 
tians to be temperate in all 
tilings, it is dou])tful whether 
they Avere . confronted witli 
such stirring issues as Prohi- 
bition and Woman Suffrage, 
or had in their midst such 
wonderful convenient means of 
travel, as the trolley cars and 
automobiles, of today, else he 
might have put considerably 
more emphasis into his pl'ea for 

What untold blessings would 
accrue to all people today if it 
were possible to estaljlish tem- 
perance by legal enactment as 
easilv as it was to write Pro- 

hibition, into law. 

But wliile Pi;o,liibition may 
be enacted and enforced by 
legal process, it is qiiite, differ- 
ent with temperance. This i?! a 
matter of the heart. It means 
a total surrender of self, as 
"the clay in the potter's' 

And thousands of church 
members are content to live on 
''the husks" in a, "far coun- 
try," when they might iiave 
"the fatted calf" in the "I'ath- 
er's house." 

If a certan author were still 
living, he might not only write 
— "Consistency, thou art a 
jewel," but "Temperance, thou 
art a priceless treasure." 

Just recenth"> wliile sitting 
in a s^tation waiting on a train 
in a western city, I rubbed el- 
bjows with a well-to-do farmer, 
who lives in a thickly populat- 
ed and "bone dry" district in 
southeastern Iowa, where eacli 
of fjve different denominations 
have a comfortable country 
church house; all of whieli 
some years ago were well filled 
each Sunday with worship- 

He is not a Christian, 1)ut 
liis ^^■ife belongs to one of the 
churches and does his religioii 
for hiui, (once m^a while.) 

These various churches have 
meetings now only about once, 
and rarely twice in a month, 
when a preacher comes and 


waits around a while to see if 
perchance there may be the 
traditional "two or three" of 
an audience. 

Six or seven miles away 
there is a town of about four 
thousand population, which 
has a number of nice churches. 
And all of, the farmers round 
about have grown rich and 
prosperous and lourchased for 
themselves Ford automobiles, 
which are always busy on Sun- 

But it so happens that the 
people of the town also have 
automobiles, which are busy 
on Sundays, and, therefore, the 
churches in tlie town usually 
present a condition ver)^ simi- 
lar to the chu/rches in the coun- 
try on Sundays. 

But these country people do 
often go to town, their 
''Fords" are so very conven- 
ient, and it is a conimon thing 
in the evenings during tlie 
week to see the streets and al- 
leys just blocked with "parked 
autos" from the country, 
vrliile the movie theaters and 
the dance halls are working- 
over- time. 

This is my farmer friend's 
stor^'" as it applies to his own 
particular comnmnity. 

But would it seem possible 
that in this great and wonder- 
ful Christian land of ours, 
there could be found another 
such a countrv communitv that 

is guilty of such abominable 
intemperance, as that^in south- 
eastern Iowa, even though it is 
a "bone/ dry" (prohibition) 

Or will they be the only un- 
fortunate church members 
(and most of them are) who 
will, if they continue their in- 
temperate use of useful and 
useless things, find themselves 
through all eternity in com- 
pany with "a certain rich (in- 
temperate) man who fared 
sumptuously" during his life 
time and only saw his awful 
mistake after "he lifted up his 
eyes in hell" and realized what 
he had lost? 

Will you not "stop, look and 

Many poor souls are plunged 
into an eternity of despair 
without a moment's notice 
every day, because they do not 
heed the danger 'signal. 

Why not surrender your 
heart to God and let Him have 
His way with you I ■ 

— Connellsville, Pa. 


G. E. Studebaker 

There is no question in tlie 
minds of man^^ brethren as to 
the conditions of unrest and 
uncertainty among us; but 
what the situation will devel- 
op into the near futui'e is one 
of tlie tilings we do not know. 



There is close censorship of 
the church paper to see that no 
word, even though trre, shall 
pass through it^ giving fuller 
information that might cause 
greater friction or unrest by 
showing how the established 
usages of the church are being 
violated. Why this should be 
so remains a mystery. As far 
back as twenty-five years ago, 
agents, when canvassing for 
funds or for students for tlie 
schools of the Brethren, made 
claims in favor of the schools, 
because of the opportunity to 
teach and mould the sentiment 
of the Brethren Church, thus 
preparing the young minds and 
hearts and fitting thejm for 
greater usefulness. And they 
said that the senitment tlius 
moulded Avould later becoipe 
the policy of the Bretliren 
Church. As to the results fol- 
lowing, we need but refer to 
the present conditions, which 
show in what way these senti- 
ments liave developed in the 
last few years. They are becom- 
ing more genei'al, as has been 
shown in General Conference 
for the last few years. 

Consider the number and 
nature of themany committees 
appointed, and their tenc^enc}^ 
This sliould be openely de- 
clared. To be concise about it, 
we have examined the position 
of sueli as have discussed ques- 
tions before the Ceneral Con- 

ference, as well as through the 
church paper, and have learned 
their sentiment either for or 
against the established usages 
of the church; and we find 
enough expressed to show tliat 
some who are not well estab- 
lished are in some way placed 
in positions of great trust. 
These sentiments will thus 
spread more -rapidly, until 
those who are conscientious 
will feel that the Lord expect^ 
each of us to fill his place with 
honor and dignity, and to ex- 
press our faith not only iiji 
word, but also in action. This 
has been the Lord's course, as 
seen with Gideon. In tliis case 
the work Avas not done by tlie 
many fearful, but by the fear- 
less and courageous few. When 
the need appears is the Lord's 
time, and a suitable unfolding 
of facts should assure us that 
the present would be an oppor- 
tune time to make a stand. 
Promptness would do mucli if 
e^ch were to take a stand. 

To illustrate our present con- 
dition I give a case: It was 
before the official board of a 
large congregation in a 
large State District of the 
Southwest. And in lliii^ case 
justification was claimed, by a 
sister for wearing a lir t, on the 
ground that the officials, too, 
were not living up to the ob- 
ligations of their office^; and it 
was shown in what wavs tliev 


were coming short. Tliese con- 
ditions were promptly present- 
ed to the official board. It was 
urged that they take a stand 
in harmony with the rules of 
the Brotherhood, and so place 
themselves before the church 
in the proper attitude. But by 
motion, without discussion, 
and by vote, the matter was 
deferred indefinitely. This case 
was then presented to the eld- 
ers of the State District, and 
for three years in succession 
they were urged to investigate, 
but without avail. 

The year following, the same 
case was sent to the Standing- 
Committee, that they should 
provide for these conditions; 
but they, too, passed the paper 
back without providing an}" 
remedy or in any way investi- 
gating its merits. The unfold- 
ing of these things Vv-ill. be a 
possible help to understand 
why and in what way we are 
hindered and hampered. 

The above should allow some 
light to penetrate the mystery. 
These far-reaching irregulari- 
ties were thus encouraged. In 
this unfolding we have -in the 
summing up: The officials of 
the congregation, the elders of 
the State District, and the 
Standing Committee, a 1 1 
classed as not fulfilling the ob- 
ligations of their office. Isa. 
1:5, says of Judah: "Tlie 
whole head is sick, and tlie 

whole heart faint." Isa. 58:1, 
says: "Cry aloud, spare not." 
Hab. 2:2 says: "Write the vis- 
ion, and make it plain upon ta- 
bles, that he may run that read- 
eth it." God's plan was to ex- 
pose error, with the thought of 
correcting it. 

— 108 King St., Hampton, lovt^a. 


J. G. Mock 

We surely need them. Moses 
was a trained leader. Being 
trained 40 years by tlie best 
teachers of Egypt as the son 
of Pharoah's daughter. But 
God could not use him till he 
went 40 years to school under 
God as instructor at Mt. Sinai 
and yet he failed to enter the 
pi^omised land. Christ trained 
the twelve apostles and yet 
there was a "Doubting Thom- 
as," a denying Peter and a be- 
traying Judas among the 
twelve. Paul was brought up 
at the feet of Gemaliel being 
taught the law and the proph- 
ets, and yet he had to meet 
Christ to convert him and re- 
ceive the instructions of Anan- 
ias and the Holy Spirit to put 
words into his mouth what he 
should say. (1 Cor. 11:23.) 

(1 Tim.. 3:6) Not a novice lest 
being lifted up with pride they 
fall into condemnation of the 
devil. Of whicli the early 
church laid good example in 




Poplar Bluff, llo.— May 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Corad Beisel, the founder of 
tlie Ephrata society, and note 
its dire results. God always 
wants trained leaders but not 
trained in tlie universities and 
colleges of the land, but trained 
in the home and in the school 
of Christ. 

Too many of our schools are 
hot beds of infidelity. Africa 
was the early home of the 
church fathers and at one 
raeeting there were; over nine 
liundred bishops at one meet- 
ing. It is education that caused 
her to disobey God and to be- 
come the dark continent. Ger- 
many wasbrought to her knees 
by her "kultur". The United 
States is drifting along the 
same line. The church is glid- 
ing with the currant in the 
cradle of education. They have 
folded their arms and are at 
ease enjoying the world to the 
full, but what will the awful 
result be! It is causing angels 

to v/eep and th edays to be 
shortened for the elects sake or 
no flesh would be saved. (Matt. 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


By Lulu M. Kesler. 

Just a few incidents along 
life's pathway in regard to 
plainness of dress. I can say 
this, I have always been re- 
spected wherever known, al- 
though I have lived isolated 
from our deair church all my 
life except 3 years when I 
lived in the Farrenburg church. 
When it vras not convenient to 
attend our own church, I usual- 
ly went, when at all possible, 
to other Sunday schools and 

Ever since I became a mem- 
ber of -our b»eloved church I al- 
Y\"ays dressed in tlie order; al- 
Yv^ays wearing a jDlain wliite 
cap and bonnet, and was al- 
ways respected. 

For more than ten year I 
was the only young sister in 
our home community, and I al- 
ways dressed in the order when 
visiting or attending other 
churches than our own. I lived 
then 22 miles from our own 

I have been met and spoken 
to when Iw^ould first visit some 
other church or congregation, 
and ciuite often some would 



liappeii to know ourpeople and 
wonld say ''you are a member 
of the Dnnkard church." I 
Avas always glad to tell them 
I was. And some timesi they 
would say, "I have heard of 
those good people. ' ' And others 
would says, "I have known of 
tliose good people." I vv^as al- 
ways treated with courtesy 
wherever I went. I worked out 
some for other people; some 
of them well to do people of 
the community; and I was al- 
ways respected and trusted 
more than other hired girls, as 
I always tried to live what I 

I was away from our church, 
yet I lived like, and dressed 
like one of our members. 

There were only three mem- 
bers in our community, my 
dear mother and brother, who 
are now gone to the great be- 
lond, and myself. 

Talk of our dear sisters drift- 
ing from that jDlain cap and 
bonnet when we are respected 
wlierever kno\^Ti! I never have 
seen a sister who lived accord- 
ing to her profession receive 
even the least disrespect. 

Before I came in the cliurch, 
I admired the plain dress of our 
sisters, but I was not yet will- 
ing to sacrifice my other adorn- 
ment. I was under conviction 
for four years before I gave it 
up. Those years were spent in 
Bn)le study when time permit- 

ted. Finally I made the sacri- 
fice and was buried in baptism 
and rose to walk and talk and 
dress in adifferent manner. 
When at all possible I attend- 
ed our own church services; 
and once in a while one of our 
brethren would come and 
preach for us. 

I like the order of dress. I 
dress plain because I want to. 
It has become a part of me. In 
fact my conscience would not 
allow me to put on the garb of 
the world. Yes, we should be 
plain, dressing in a way ' ' be- 
coming women professing God- 
liness.'/ When I say plain, I 
mean a plain cap and bonnet, 
and our dress should otlierwise 
])e plain and modest. 

Does it become our dear sis- 
ters to wear a low-necked 
dress with arms bare above the 
elbows, and yet have on the 
cap and bonnet! I think not. 

How happy two sisters are 
when they meet in a large de- 
pot or other gathering, if \)j 
their dress they can recognize 
each other, even though strang- 
ers, or having never met be- 
fore 1 

Soldiers know each other ])y 
their uniform. We are soldiers 
of a more glorious kingdom, 
and how happy to know one 
another as such. 

I now recall some incidents 
in my life. One Sunday, hus- 
band happened not to have an 



appointment so we went to tlie 
big Methodist meeting that 
was going on.. The house was 
filled almost to overflowing. 
We sat listening anctob serving 
and taking an that Avliich w^as 
good, and when meeting closed 
we had not risen from our 
seats before a very intelligent 
woman came to ns and said, 
"you people belong to the 
Dunkard church. ' ' Yes, w^e told 
her we were members of 
the Church of t h e 

Brethren and s o ni e 
called us Dunkard people. Slie 
said, "I knew those good peo- 
ple way back in Indiana and 
they were such fine people." 
She v>' as so proud to see us, and 
we were duly respected. 

Another incident: Husband 
was away to preach and a 
neighbor w^oman asked me to 
go with her to her church (the 
Christian church). I decided 
to go as she passed right by 
our house to go to her home. 
We went. The church is a large 
fine building with big pipe or- 
gan and was crowded. I was 
the only meml)er of our churcli 
there. I sat and listened, and as 
I always do, took in all the 
good. Finally tlie meeting was 
over and as the large crowd of 
people approached the door, a 
nice looking middle-aged lady 
approached me and said, "you 
are a member of tlie Dunlcai^d 
Brethren Cliurch." I said 

"Yes, ma'am." She said, "I 
used to know those good peo- 
ple away back in Pennslivania, 
and they w^ere such nice peo- 
ple." She told me her name, 
where she lived and asked 
where I lived. Later I found 
out that she was our county 
judge's wife. Yes, dear sisters, 
we are respected wherever we 
hold up for our profession. 

I have traveled quite a bit 
on the train and street cars, 
and in all my travels, I have 
been treated with the best of 
courtesy and respect. "His 
yoke is easy, his burden is 
light, I've found it so, I've 
found it so; his service is my 
sweetest delight, his blessing 
ever flow." 

—Poplar Bluff, Mo. 


My I^ear Bro. Kesler: 

I was very much impressed 
with tlie remark some brotlier 
made concerning the Monitor.* 
Jt was this: The Monitor is as 
the Gospel Messenger used to 
be. That surely is true. I await 
the Monitor with happy antici- 
pation because everj'" article 
has the true Gospel ring. I am 
assured that your contributors 
are men of God as I am per- 
sonally acquainted with many 
of them. I praythat God may 
continue to bless your paper 
with its management, contribu- 
tors and readers, amd sincerely 



liope your subscribers will in- 
• crease until theold-time Gospel 
power again takes hold of the 
church we learned to love years 
ago. I am also glad to report 
that a good many of our breth- 
ren in this part of the country 
are becoming interested in 
your publication. The great 
majority of our elders and min- 
isters are standing firm on the 
distinctive principles of the 
church wliereof we are glad, 
and may it ever remain so. 
Again wishing you God-speed 
in your endeavors torestoj.-e the 
old-time religion, 

I remain,. , 

Yours for service, 

* * * 

I surely love to read your 
Monitor and hope and pray the 
time may soon come when we 

can be a plain church again. 

* * * 

Recently a brother seilt me 
$25.00 of ^'the Lord's money" 
'with seven new subscribers 
saying use the balance "where 
you see it necessary." Looks 
e'ood doesn't it I 


By Chas. M. Yearout. 

"Greet all the brethren with 
a holy kiss, I charge you by 
the Lord that this epistle be 
read unto all the holy brotli- 
ren." (1 Thess. 5:26, 27.) This 
Christian greeting has l)een 

practiced in the church of 
Christ all down her pathway 
toward the heavenly kingdom. 
David James Burrell, has 
truthfully said: "The two 
great words of Scripture are 
"Believe" and "Obey". No 
man is saved by merely believ- 
ing in Christ., He must obey. 
Until he does that, he 
is not a Christian. As soon as 
he has accepted Christ as his 
savior, his whole obligation is 
represented in the word 
'Obedience," that is, obedience 
to the moral law as set forth 
in the teachings of Christ. But 
those who are seeking for an 
excuse for not observing the 
holy kiss, will tell you Christ 
never commanded his follow- 
ers to practice this apostolic 
teaching. ^ 

The apostles Avere commancl- 
ed teach the baptized believers 
to observe all things whatso- 
ever Christ had commanded 
them. (Matt. 2:820.) The 
things the apostles taught were 
commanded by the Lord. Jes- 
us says of his apostles: "He 
that heareth you heareth me; 
and he that despise th you de- 
spiseth me; and he that de- 
spiseth me despiseth him that 
sent me." (Luke 10:16.) 

The Apostle Paul, who com- 
mands the observance of tlie 
holy kiss four times in his 
epistles to the churches, in his 
letter to the church at Corintli 



says: "If any man tliink him- 
self to be a prophet, or spirit- 
ual, let him acknowledge that 
the things that I write unto 
you are the commandments of 
the Lord." (1 Cor. 14:37; see 
also Gal. 1:11; 12.) Paul com- 
manded the church at Corinth 
twice to "Greet one another 
with a lioly kiss." (1 Cor. 
16:20; 11 Cor. 13:12.) 

The salutation of the kiss, 
was evidently practiced by 
Christ and his apostles. (Matt. 
26:48, 49.) It is very evident 
that Judas would have never 
betrayed the Heavenly Master 
W'ith a kiss, had it not been 
their custom to greet each oth- 
er with a kiss when they. met. 

The apostolic church ob- 
served this beautiful token of 
love, when taking leave of one 
another. (Acts 20:27.) 

The Apostle Peter in writing 
"to the strangers scattered 
throughout Pontus, Galatia, 
Cappadocia, Asia and Bithy- 
nia" who were in Christ, says: 
"Greet ye one another with a 
kiss of charity, love, peace be 
with you all that are in Christ 
Jesus. Amen." (1 Peter 5:14.) 

The Church of the Brethren 
taught and practiced the salu- 
tation of the holy kiss univer- 
sally so far as my knowledge 
goes, until in recent years, it is 
practically set aside in many 
places, except on love feast oc- 
casions. Tliis is largely due to 

unfaithful elders, pastors and 
traveling evangelists, who 
neither teach nor practice it, 
but their influence is rather 
against its practice. The first 
time I came in contact with a 
revolt and disobedience to 
these New Testament com- 
mands I was shocked. A noted 
evangelist came into the 
church where I held my mem- 
bership to hold a series of 
meetings. Having been ac- 
quainted with him in his boy- 
hood, I was glad for his com- 
ing. The first night I met him 
at the church; I made an at- 
tempt to greet him with a kiss, 
but he stiffened his arm, and 
refused the gospel salutation. 
He said h6 did not practice it 
any more* since he had studied 
the subject symbolically; The 
symbolic stud}^ of tli is gospel 
teaching dispensed with its 
practice. He also stated that 
the practice of the holy kiss 
was unhealthful, as diseases 
were contracted tlirougli its 
practice. May God pity sucli 
lack of faith and distrust in 
liim. Tlie good Ijord will take 
care of those, who from tlieir 
heart OBEY Iris inspired Word. 
The deadly serpent . did not 
liurt Paul, thought it was on 
his hand. Tlie caldron of boil- 
ing oil did not kill the Apostle 
Joli^, though he was cast into 
it. The heated furnace did not 
burn the three faithful He- 



brews, but they walkecl in the 
burning flames unharmed. Tlie 
ferocious lions did not devour 
Daniel, though he was with 
them all night in their den. 
Neither will obedience to God's 
holy commandments bring dis- 
ease or hurt to his faithful chil- 
dr^nT Pride and worldliness in 
the member^ is the underlying 
cause for ignoring and dis- 
obeying God's counsel. The sal- 
utation of the holy kiss was 
practiced by the apostolic 
church and her successors. 

The Waldenses, Albigenses, 
and a number of other perse- 
cuted Trine immersionist 
elmrches, practiced the , hol}^ 
kiss. When the Church of the 
Bretliren was organized for the 
purpose of restoring primitive 
cliristianity, and the practice 
of all the commands in the New 
Testament, they found the sal- 
utation of the kiss was prac- 
ticed, and five times command- 
ed in God's plan of liuman sal- 
vation. It sure must take a 
,stul)born, rebellious christian 
(?) to ignore a command of 
(rod, five times, repeated. Tliis 
christian greeting is a token 
of brotherly love and fellow- 
ship. This gospel greeting was 
observed in tlie general church, 
until pride and a worldly spir- 
it entered the church, then tlie 
lioly kiss and other plain gos- 
pel commands were ignored, 
;irid east out as non-essentinL 

We are living in an age of de- 
partures from Bible truths and 
doctrines. The departures and 
changes however, are in men. 
The blessed r=^ld Book of God 
has not changed. The saluta- 
tion of the kiss has ever been 
a peculiarity of the holy breth- 
ren or church of Christ all 
down the fleeting years, and 
will continue to be practiced 
by his humble, faithful fol- 
lowers until he comes again, 
though ign'ored and set aside 
by the fleshly world-loving 
cliurch members. 

Brethren, let us walk in the 
good old paths, and "earnest- 
ly contend for the faith once 
delivered to the saints." 

— Moscow, Idaho. 


R. R. Shroyer 

Eom. 12:2 reads tlius: "And 
be not confoi^med to tliis world 
but be ye transformed, by the 
renewing of your mind, that ye 
may prove what is that good 
and accepta])le and perfect will 
of God." 

What does conformity mean? 
Webster says: To be like, to re- 
semble, to model after. The 
christian therefore is taught 
not to be like, or model after 
the world, that's clear. To be 
conformed to the world,' is to 
be controled by the world. If 
persons be conformed to tlie 
world is dress then the ^vorld 



controls and leads them in tliat 
matter. Tlie doctrine therefore 
of the apostle is that God's 
people be not led and con- 
trolled by the world. 

The apostle says, "be ye 
transformed by the renewing of 
your mind." Notice that the 
mind mnst be renewed. 

The fact in the matter is, 
that all actions of the body are 
the result of mind action. If 
the mind is renewed then the 
body acts in harmony with said 
renewed mind, in harmony 
Avith God's direction. The car- 
nal mind is enmity with God. 
"To be carnally minded is 
death, to be spiritually mind- 
ed is life and peace." The re- 
newed mind therefore acts 
from the standpoint of a re- 
newed spiritual mind. God's 
children, are therefore trans- 
formed by the renewing of 
their mind. 

Transform means to change 
the appearance of, like the cat- 
erpillar to the butterfly. 

This transformation is tliere- 
f ore so distinct as to enable 
christians! to be living Epis- 
tles known and read l)y all 
men. (2 Cor. 3:2.) 

Tlien, too, the scriptures 
teach christians should adorn 
themselves in modest apparel. 
"Whose adorning let it not be 
that outward adorning of i)lat- 
ing the hair, and of wearing of 
gold of putting on of appar- 

el. But let it be the hidden man 
of the heart in that which is 
not corruptable even of the 
ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit which in the sight of 
God is of great price." (1 Pet- 
er 3:3-4.) 

"In like manner that women 
adorn themselves in modest 
apparel with shame-facedness, 
and sobriety, not with braided 
hair, and gold,, and pearls or 
costly raiment, but which be- 
cometli a v^^oman professing 
Godliness with good work^. (1 
Tim. 2:9-10.) 

Adorn means to embelisli, to 
make al!tracture, to beautify. 
The apostle teaches that cliris- 
tians sluill not aim to make 
make tliemselves attractive, l)y 
the putting on of gold or 
pearls or apparel. 

The christian should adorn 
themselves in modest apparel. 

Modest means, not bold, not 
forward, not conspicuous. 
Hence a Christian will not 
dress in such a way as to malce 
themselves appear conspicuous 
or bold or forward in society. 
Neither will tliey try to make 
themselves attractive l:>y wear- 
ing gold and pearls. But will 
manifest a meek and quiet 
spirit which in the sight of 
God is of great price. 

It is the law of our nature 
to conform. Tlie simple heart 
to the world. (Sfatt. 15:16.) 
The christian heart to the c:os- 



pel. (John 15.) 

Unwillingness on tlie part of 
any person to drop fashion lo- 
cates the affections of that in- 
dividual with the world. If all 
women would wear the bonnet 
as the church asks our sisters 
to wear, would any sister want 
the hat. You see the world con- 
trols them in this matter. 

The great objection there- 
fore to plain and modest dress- 
ing lies in the desire to have 
the friendship of the world. 
James says, "whosoeveri would 
be a friend of the world mak- 
etli himself an enemy of God." 

Plainness and simplicity in 
dress saves labor, money!, beau- 
ty, health. Millions spent to 
keep up with madam fashion. 
Beauty sacrificed. Fashions are 
not beautiful. I wonder wheth- 
er any intelligent person can 
make themselves believe the 
fashionable way of wearing the 
hair makes them more beauti- 
ful? The fashions are not beau- 
tiful. The bustle once fashion- 
able, the big sleeves, tlie hob- 
Ide skirt, the short skirt, tlie 
low necked waist, these are 
samples, none beautiful. 

Health sacrificed by fashion. 
Many go down to immaj^ure 
j'Taves because of fashion. 

The Brethren form of dress, 
a means to an end. To hold in- 
tact the principle of non-con- 
formity. The form of dress the 
metliod ])3" which tlie principle 

is maintained. Churches that 
have no method have lost the 

Some object to the method. 
In' fact the method the church 
adopted by conference is dis- 
regarded, disrespected and in 
many congregations absolutely 
turned down, and I declare the 
principle is gone. The church 
has never changed the method, 
the method adopted disregard- 
ed, therefore the Church of the 
Brethren is subject to all the 
changing styles of the world. 
So long as conference hasn't 
seen fit to change the method 
so long all should res]3ect said 
method.. "■ 

Yes, says one, the order of 
dress as given by conference is 
man made. The book doesn't 
say what to wear, therefore we 
don't need to respect it. 

Well, I ask, are not fashions 
man made? Who makes them!, 
Are- the best people the makers 
of fashion? Do not fashions 
come from the underworld of 

I , believe the Scotch preach- 
er was right when he said, "Y'e 
people of Aberdain get your 
fashions from Glasgow, ,Glas- 
gow from Paris, and Paris from 
the devil." ^ ' 

Candidly, libw afwtiit a brotli- 

er or sister who turns down 

the church standard of dress, 

supposed to be the best peopk^ 

; in the world, and Avlio accepts 



tlie standard of dress of " the 
Avorld (the worst people). How 
can such members with any de- 
gree of consistency claim to be 
in possession of the Spirit of 
Christ! Some people, jnst as 
soon as the church establishes 
an order of dress, throw up. 
their hands in holy horror. Say 
sacreligious ! But willing to ac- 
cept the worldly standard. 

"The government has an or- 
der of dress; secret societies 
have an order of dress; rail- 
road companies have an order 
of dress. The churcli should 
have one too. If not, why not? 
There is power in it. Recog- 
nition. The bonnett and plain, 
modest dress has been recog- 
nized the world over as a relig- 
ious garb. The coat worn by 
brethren as requested by con- 

ference is also recognized as a 
religious garb. 

Plain and modest dress is 
also a protection. Our sisters 
with a plain bonnet and mod- 
est dress can go down into the 
slums of the city and not be 
insulted, the fashionably 
dressed lady cannot. Immod- 
est dressing causes many to go 
wrong morally. 

Many churches existing 
about us that once were plain 
are now swallowed up in 
worldliness and fashion. They 
gradually lost out. The Church 
of the Brethren is going that 
way at a tremendous pace. May 
there be a strong pull to over- 
come the enemy. 

Loyal leaders needed. There 
should be no compromising. 
God help all to that end. 

- — Greentown, Ohio. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 

s Motto: READ, THINK, ACT 


7. Hospitality and Benevo- 
lence. — "all things conniiou," 
not "wliat is my own." 
2:44, 45; 4:82-^^^3; 9:36, 39; 
11:29, 30; lli:l.V .34, See also 
Gen. 18:3-S; 24:17-20, 23, 2/., 
31-33, 54, 55;^ I\Iatt. 25:3440; 
1 Tim. 3:2; 5:10; Tib. 1:8; Hel). 
13:2, Ifi; Jas. 1:27; 1 Pet. 4:9. 

It is pleasing to note that with 
all the selfishness and greed 
there is in the world today 
there is yet much hospitality 
and benevolence manifest. 

8. Purity, Separateness 
5:13. "There was a line drawn 
between the church and tlu" 
world, between believers and 
unbelievers. It meant some- 
thing to be a christian. See 
Matt. -18:17; Uom. 16:17; 1 



Cor. 5:1-13; 2 Tliess. 3:6. 

9. Joyfulness. 2:42, 46; 
13:52. Accompanying conver- 
sion, 8:8, 39. Even in times of 
tronbles, 4:41; 16:25. See also 
15:3, 31; Rom. 5:12; Psa. 16:11;^ 
32:11; 97:12; 119:111; Gal. 
5:22fii Pliilpp. 3:1; 4:4; 1 Pet. 
1:6, 8. The joy of tlie Chris- 
tian far transcends the so- 
called j^leasnres of the ungod- 
ly. It is deep and lasting and 
■will attain its fnllness in eter- 

10. Boldness. 5:29; 13:46; 
19:8. Boldness is an essential 
element of Christian character. 
It is the opposite of cov/ardice. 
It was a prominent character- 
istic of the old prophets; of 
John the Baptist; of Jesns 
Christ; of the apostles after 
they were spirit-filled; and of 
nmnbers of God's people from 
the apostolic times to the pres- 
ent. As Christian soldiers we 
need boldness in these days 
that we may stand for the 
faith once delivered to the 
saints in the face of discour- 
agement and opposition. To 
obtain it we should be with 
Jesus (4:13); pray for it 
(4:29); and seek the help of 
the Holy Spirit (4:31). And 
why should not the Christian 

be bold! He is allied with the 
Greatest Power on earth and 
in heaven. See Rom. 8:31; Isa. 
58:1; Ezek. 2:6; Mark 8:38; 
Josh. 1:6, 7, 9; Prov. 28:1. 

11. Activity and Growth. 
The apostolic church was a 
live church, a working church 
and a growing church. 2:4; 
2:43; 5:12; 5:42; 8:4 et ah Be- 
ing a record of activities the 
book is fitly called the Book of 
Acts. Note the work of Peter 
and John, 2:14; 3:12 et seq.; of 
Stephen, 6:8; 10:7; of Philip. 
8:5, 30, 40; and of Paul and his 
co-laborers, 9:20-22 et al to 
28:30, 31. Growth was a natur- 
al result of spirit directed ac- 
tivity. To the little band of 
about on© hundred and twen- 
ty there v/ere added on the da^^ 
of Pentecost about three thou- 
sand. And later in different 
lands and at different times 
multitudes were added unto 
the church. 1:15; 2:41, 47; 5:14; 
6:7; 8:6, 12; 9:31; 9:35; 10:44, 
48; 11:21; 12:24; 13:48; 16:5; 
17:4; 17:12; 17;34; 18:8; 19:20; 

12. Holiness. ^' Great grace 
was upon them all, ' ' 4 :33 latter 
clause. To live in a statd of 
grace is to live a holy life. Holi- 
ness is inseparable from the 



Holy Spirit. It is thus defined 
by Cruden: "a conformity to 
the nature and will of God, 
whereby a saint is distin- 
guished from the unrenewed 
world, and is not governed by 
their maxims and customs." 
The following extracts from a 
tract are deemed worthy of 
quoting here: 

"The avoidance of little sins, little 
inconsistencies, * * * little exhi- 
bitions of worldliness and gayety, lit- 
tle indifferences to the feelings and 
wishes of others, little outbreaks of 
temper or crossness, or selfishness, or 
vanity, — the avoidance of such little 
things as these goes far to make up 
at least the negative beauty of a holy 
life. * * * And then attention to 
the little duties of the day and hour 
in public transactions or private deal- 
ings or family arrangements; to the 
little words and looks and tones; * 
='= * to little plans of quiet kindness 
and thoughtful consideration for oth- 
ers; to punctuality and method and 
true aim in the ordering of each day 
— these are the active developments 
of a holy life, the rich and divine mo- 
saics of which it is composed." 

The high priest, under tlie 
Mosaic law, bore the inscrip- 
tion, "Holiness to the Lord" 
(Ex. 28:36); the Apostle Peter 
writes: "But as he wliicli hath 
called you is holy, so be ye 
lioly in all manner of conver- 
sation; because it is written, 
'Be ye holy for I am holy'." 
(1 Pot. 1 :ir), 16). And the writ- 

er to the' Hebrews says, "Fol- 
low peace with all men, and 
holiness, without which no man 
shall see the Lord." (Heb. 

In conclusion: not all spir- 
its are holy; let us take heed 
that we be not deceived. We 
are warned to "try the spirits 
whether they are of God" (1 
Jno. 4:1.) We may be sure that 
any spirit that is not in liar- 
many with God's Holy Word 
is not the Holy Spirit. How 
may we obtain the Holy Spir- 
it? -In the Book of Acts we find 
these requisites: repentance 
and baptism (2:38); prayer 
and laying on of hands (4:31; 
8:15-17); and obedience (5:32). 
Go.d help us that w^e may hav& 
more of his Holy Spirit that in 
these evil days we may more 
perfectly exemplify the charac- 
teristics of the early apostolic 
church : devotion, steadfast- 
ness, unity, benevolence, joy, 
boldness, activity and lioliness. 

— C". Vv^ 

Many questions of different 
kinds come to- our desk. These 
we endeavor to answer througii 
the columns of the "Monitor" 
or ])y correspondence. 


VOL. 11. May 15, 1924. NO. 10 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

No. 1. 

Lord Jesus, we pray thee 
to lead us from evil and to 
dwell witli thee in life ever- 

"This prayer was sent 
around the world in the life of 
Christ. All who read it A\ere 
happy; all who passed it by 
came to great misfortune. Copy 
this prayer and send it to nine 
of your friends in less than nine 
days. State the date you re- 
ceived it and do not sign your 
name. On the tenth day you 
will receive great joy of^some 
kind. Do not break the chain." 
No. 2. 

'0 Lord, we pray, we pray 
thee to keep us from evil and 
bring us to dwell with thee. 

'0 Lord, let thy Spirit shine 
on all nations. I pray tliere 
shall ever be peace among all. 
Amen. ' 

"Copy and send to nine of 
your friends w^ithin nine days, 
and on the tenth day great joy 
will come to you. Please don't 
l)reak this chain of prayer. 

' ' All who fail to send on will 
meet with some misfortune. 

"This, was sent in Jesus' 
time and it is to go around the 
world again. Sign no name. 
Sign year giving date." 

These two letters came to 
our desk recently and we pass 
them on, not to nine, but to all 
the "Monitor" family, with 
the prayer that none of you are 
big enough fools to j)aj anj^ 
attention to such letters, and, 
also to say it is merely a waste 
of time and money to send 
such letters to our address. We 
just simply "pass them by" 
and go on about our business, 
praying our own prayers and 
not those gotten up by someone 
else and, — nothing in the Y\^ay 
of misfortune comes to us l^y 
"breaking the chain," 

Compare these prayers with 
each other and with the ones 
you receive and see how many 
different prayer "were sent 
(!) around the world in Jes- 
,us' time," and then ask your- 
self how silly and fooilsh it is 
to encourage any such waste- 
ful practice. Of the many sim- 
ilar letters coming to us during 
the past forty years none have 
l^een ocpied and sent. 

A man that is right, lives 
right, has more power, in his 
silence than the other has by 
his words. 

If the truth hurts us, the dis- 
ease is in ourselves. 



Recently vve talked with an 
intelligent gentleman who said 
that people are coming more 
and more to believe that it does 
not make any difference what 
church a man belongs to, so 
long as he makes a profession 
of religion. We think the man 
was right, but not in the sense 
that he intended. As we look' 
at it, it does not make any dif- 
ference what church a man 
belongs to when all come equal- 
ly short of obeying the com- 
mandments of the Lord Jesus. 
A man who lives up to the re- 
quirements of one of them has 
about the same chance of 
being saved as does the 
man who lives up to the 
requirements of another of 
them. The larger part of the 
service is of men, and we can- 
not hope or believe that it will 
suffice for the saving of the 
soul. There is but One Name 
through which we can be 
saved. There has never been 
more than the One Person au- 
thorized to lay down the law 
without ol)edience to which it 
is impossible to be saved. 

It seems so strange, so con- 
trary to all reason, that men 
will quote some of the learne<l 
men of the world and of the 
cliurch as if their opinions, 
even when in direct opposition 
to the Word of (lod, were 

enough to settle the matter of 
salvation. Why is it so hard for 
men to believe that the Word 
means what it says 1 Jesus said : 
' ' The "word that I have spoken, 
the same shall judge him in the 
last day. ' ' What possible effect 
can the words of any man have 
on this statement by the Mas- 
ter? Is anyone so foolish as to 
think thet the word of man can 
or will make null the Word of 
God? When Christ promises 
salvation, what man can bring 
condemnation? And wdien he 
promises condemnation, what 
man can bring salvation to the 
condemned one? foolish 
Americans! to reject the coun- 
sel of God and. trust the most 
precious of your possessions to 
man's word. 

There is but one right road 
through this world, but one 
that leads to safety and happi- 
ness in the world to come. 
Many other roads cross this 
one, or run alongside of it for a 
time; but none of these other 
roads leads- to the same destina- 
tion. Ultimately all of thei^i 
lead to the place which we wish 
to avoid. It makes no difference 
so far as our soul's salvation 
is concerned which of these otli- 
ei- roads we follow, for salva- 
tion does not lie at the end of 
any of them. 

Christ came because man 
was hopelessly astray in this 
world, without (lod and with- 



out hope. After nearly two 
thousand years under the 
teaching of Christ, are we to go 
hack and accept the teaching 
of men? God forhid. We need 
to say it, teach it, li^e it, that 
Christ is the only hope of sal- 
vation. Those who seek to 
climb uj) some other way are 
thieves and robbers, — and they 
will never get inside the 
pearly gates. They have no 
right to. the tree of life, and 
so will not be allov\^ed to enter 
in through the gates into the 
city of God. This is as certain 
as that day follows night; and 
yet how few believe it, accept 

What diiferenc does it 
make? We have the two des- 
tinies of man pictured very 
vividly by One who always 
spoke the truth, who w^as and 
is the truth. Can any sensible 
person say that it makes no dif- 
ference in wiiich of the final 
abodes a man spends eternity? 
Men have tried all kinds of 
ways to get rid of the idea of a 
reward in the next world pro- 
portioned to the deeds of this 
life. But they cannot get rid of 
it. The word has gone forth; 
every man shall receive reward 
according to his deeds, w^heth- 
er they have been good or bad. 
Every knee shall bow and ev- 
ery tongue shall confess that 
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the 
glory of God the Father. And 

it is this same Jesus who says: 
"The w^ord which I speak, the 
same shall judge you in the 
last day." There is no escape 
from his rule. No man worthy 
of the name of Christian 
wishes to escape from it. 

Why, then, do we, who for 
so long a time kept ourselves 
separate from those who do not 
accept the whole Gospel, at this 
late day unite with them and 
by our actions say tha^ their 
partial obedience is as good as 
full obedience ? Have we ceased 
to believe as did our fathers? 
Are we wiser in following men 
than they were in following the 
teaching of the New Testa-, 
ment? They were not perfect, 
but they sought to approach 
perfection by drawing closer to 
the Word. Neither are we per- 
fect; but do we seek perfection 
by getting farther and farther 
away from the Word ? God help 
us all to Ivuow and do his Avill 
in all tliins's. 

Uniontown, Pa., .^ 
20 Eobinson S.t, 
May 1, 1924. 
Elder B. E. Kesler, 
Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
Dear Bro. Kesler: 

Eeceived your letter the oth- 
er day, glad to know that it is 
possible to have the meeting 
before A. M. 

Now about railroad informa- 
tion. First, B. & O. Pt. R. from 
Pittsburgh to Uniontown: LV 


Pittsburgh 8:15 a. m. and AR 
in Uniontown 10:40 A. M. Pitts- 
burgh 11:10 P. M. and AR in 
Uniontown 2:26 A. M. LV 
Pittsburgh 1:00 P. M. and AR 
inUnitiontown3:38P. M. LV 
Pittsburgh 4:45 P. M. and AR 
in Uniontown 7:00 P. M. 
B. & 0. R. R. from Fairmount, 
W. Va.: LV Fairmount 10:10 
A. M. and AR in Uniontown 
12:59 P.M. LV Fairmont 2:40 
P. M. and AR in Uniontown 
5:31 P. M. LV Fairmont 7:00 
A. M. and AR in Uniontown 
9:05 A. M. LV Fairmont 
12:25 A. M. and AR in Union- 
town 3:16 A. M. Now I think 
for the folks who come from 
the w^est it would be best to 
come by the way of Pittsburgh. 
I thought I would give you the 
time of the trains from Fair- 
mont because it might be near- 
er for someone to come that 
way. Again those coming from 
the west if they desire to do so 
can come direct to Connells- 
ville and from there on the 
trolley car. The cars run every 
half hour from Connellsville to 
Uniontown. Those coming 
from the East over the B. & 0. 
should come to Connellsville 
and from there by way of the 
trolley car. 

Those coming over tlie Penn- 
S3dvania R. R. can leave Pitts- 
burgh at 4:53 A. M. and AR 
in Uniontown 8:38 A. M. At 
5:22 A. M. and AR in Union- 

town 8:50 A.M. At 8:00 A. M. 
and AR in Uniontown 11:10 A. 
M. At 12:20 P. M. and AR in 
Uniontown 3:40 P. M. At 1:40 
P. M. and AR in Uniontown 
4:32 P. M. At 3:57 P. M. and 
AR in Uniontown 7:02 P. M. 
And leave Pittsburgli at 5:09 
P. M. and AR in Uniontown 
7:45 P.M. There are no trains 
on this road that stop in Con- 
nellsville, only those that come 
from Pittsburgh so there is no 
need for those coming on this 
road to change in Connellsville 
for the trolley, they can come 
right on to Uniontown. 

Anyone coming should noti- 
fy me as to the time-tliey ex- 
pect to arrive in Uniontown, if 
by rail, over which road, and if 
by trolley, about the hour they 
would arrive here. This can 
easily be determined by the 
time they expect to arrive in 
Connellsville. My address is 20 
Robinson St., Uniontown, Pa. 

I will see tliat 11 are met and 
taken care of. They should let 
me know in plenty of time or 
as soon as possible so arrange- 
ments can be made. 

Should there be anyone driv- 
ing through to conference who 
are going. to stop over for the 
meeting ,they should notify 
me. I would like to have all 
arrangements made in plenty 
of time. 

J. E. Whitacre. 



By Samuel Weiner 

There ns a great advantage 
when traveling or otherwise of 
being recognized to know 
where one belongs. In 
my young days nine 
years of my married 
life were spent in( the Green- 
land congregation, W. Va., and 
in that time Elder Jacob Wine 
of the Flat Rock congregation 
of Virginia came over the hills 
and valleys there to preach for 
us. When visiting at one time 
at my house he told me that 
there was a certain prominent 
brother in the west that he had 
heard of and spoken of and he 
had had a desire to meet that 
brother and as he made a trip 
into the west at a certain time 
he was in Chicago and was on 
the sidewalk of one street and 
he saw a man across the street 
on the opposite sidewalk that 
he recognized as a brother by 
his dress. So he immediate- 
ly crossed the street to 
speak to the brother and 
behold it \vas the very 
brother that he had a longing- 
desire to meet and see. 

And at a certain time whfen 
I lived in Michigan I was down 
in Indiana and when on my 
way home soon after I boarded 
the train, there came to me a 
young man and said don't you 
belong to the Dunkardsl I an- 

swered yes. He said his father 
and mother belonged so he 
seated himself beside me and 
w^e had a long pleasant visit, 
Altlio he was not a brother he 
was glad to meet one. 

While I was living in Arkan- 
sas I made a trip to Minnesota 
and north A¥isconsin and while 
waiting in the depot at St. Paul 
for a train out, I met Eld. P. S. 
Miller. There we recognized 
each other by our dress. I was 
glad for the good visit I had 
with him as I never had met 
him before. When I traveled 
on the train I always was on 
the lookout to see if I could rec- 
ognize a brother or sister and 
at different times I did and 
had a visit. I like to look like 
a brother and be recognized as 

— Peace Valley, Mo. 


John E. Demuth 

"Pure and undefiled religion 
before God and the Father is 
this to visit the fatherless and 
widows in their afflictions, and 
to keep himself unspotted from 
the world" (Jas. 1:2^7) This 
quotation suggests, and obser- 
vation teaches, that there is the 
opposite to the one mentioned, 
the impure, the defiled, and the 
worldly consequently right and 
w^rong kind, the pure and un- 
defiled before God, and the 
' adulterated, the feigned and 


the mistaken kinds. Religion 
which is right before God de- 
notes the diligent stndy into, 
and practice of all that per- 
tains to the worship of G-od, 
and the resolution of the will 
for God, and love to God and 
to mankind, and in a constant 
care to avaid whatever God 
would disapi3rove of. The foun- 
dation of most religion is in the 
helief, in the existence of asu- 
preme being, with supreme 
power. Godliness and religion 
are very much like. The apostle 
James in the first chapter sums 
up religion with acts of love 
and mercy, separation from the 
world and restraint of the 
tongue. I believe the purpose of 
the visit as stated is not espec- 
ially to be entertained, and to 
have refreshments served, but 
primarily to assist those who 
are in physical, financial or 
spiritual distress. Jesus says in 
so doing, it is clone unto him. 
(Math. 25:40; Prov. 19:17) In 
the 26tli verse of 1st chapter 
James says if any man among 
you seem to be religious' and 
bridleth not his tongue but de- 
ceiveth his own heart, this 
man's religion vain. De- 
ceived not knowing that al- 
thougli his Irfe may ]3e com- 
mendable in other respects yet 
the evils of an unrestrained 
tongue spoils it all. Some of the 
evils of the unbridled tongue is 
tale bearing, back biting, slan- 
der, foolish jesting and talking, 

lying, etc. A good tree cannot 
bring forth evil fruit. (Math. 

In chapter 3:2 he says if a 
man does not offend in word, 
the same is a perfect man. If 
he has grace and power to con- 
trol and subdue the unruly 
tongue, so i;i^ words are harni- 
less and helpful he will also 
control all the other members 
of the body, and thus all the is- 
sues of life. (Prov. 4:23.) If 
he can govern the greater evil, 
he can the lesser. The tongue is 
an outlet of the heart, the out- 
let reveals the inner life. It 
has truly been asserted "If the 
heart is right all is right" but 
if the actions of life are out of 
harmony with right can the 
heart be right? By their fruits 
ye shall know them. If the 
heart is deceitful, or hypocriti- 
cal the outword life will prove 
to be the same. (Can a fountain 
send forth salt water and 
fresh?) Tl^.e Pharisees are ex- 
amples of this kind. They did 
their religion before men to be 
seen of them, rather tlian be- 
fore God to be approved of 
him. Jesus said they have their 
reward and they were still 
without the kingdom of God 
Yor "except your righteousness • 
exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees ye shall 
in no wise enter the kingdom. ' ' 
They honored God with their 
lips when their heart.-; 
were far from him. This 


kincll of religion is still 
up with the spirit of the 
times, while the religion of the 
early church is said to be be- 
hind the times, since this is the 
case largely, there is something 
vitally wrong with much of the 
religion of today. The inspired 
word upon which religion is 
founded, is the same as it was 
then, principles never change. 
Many have a form of Godli- 
ness, but deny the power there- 
of. To have convincing saving 
power, those who claim to have 
religion, must evidence it in 
their lives. So it can be truly 
said they have been ^yith' 
Christ and learned of him by 
trying to do and practice what 
Jesus taught by precept and 
example. What the world needs 
today is not the popular, up 
with the times, men ' pleasing, 
self indulgent, cross forsaken 
kind, but the self denying kind 
Instead, presenting our bodies 
a living sacrifice unto God, to 
be used to his glory, and 
his service, that others than us 
may be led to glorify our father 
which is in heaven, and to obey 
from the heart that form of 
doctrine vhich has been deliv- 
ered uiito us, (Rom. 6:17) be- 
ing not conformed to this evil 
world, but being transformed 
by the renewing of the mind, 
and to be Mailing under all cir- 
cumstances to say not my will, 
but thine be done and to be in 
reality living epistles known 

and read of all men (people 
read lives) that our chief pur% 
pose of life shall be to obey 
and imitate Jesus, having the 
life and teaching of Jesus as 
our ideal and then do our best 
to attain to it. Feigned kind of 
religion is used to get a stand- 
ing with men, to get business, 
and popularity before the pub- 
lic. Some use it as a cloak. 
Wear it on Sunday, and keep 
it six days of the week in the 
wardrobe. Also use it to hide 
their tricks. The kind of relig- 
ion one has will be known by 
his conduct, talk, dealings. In 
what he will take when the op- 
portunity is his to take more 
than is due him. Whether he 
will or will not misrepresent 
•anything to get more than it is 
worth. Whether he will profi- 
teer. (Extortioners cannot in- 
herit the kingdom of God. 1 
Cor. 6:10) How about churches 
doing so to raise monew for a 
good cause 1 Much power of re- 
ligion is lost by many who 
claim to live the simpler life, 
and belong to the church that 
stands for plainness, but show 
in their dress signs of pride in 
the heart, and the love for 
fashionable dress. No one can 
have the gospel adornment of 
a meek and quiet spirit which 
in the sight of God is of great 
price, and at the same time be 
outwardly adorned with unbe- 
coming attire. Sometimes moth- 
ers who dress plain themselves, 



will train innocent children to 
he hntterflies of the foolish 
fashions, cannot he linmble in 
heart. Such have a proud look 
God hates. If a brother gives 
scant weight or measure it re- 
flects dishonesty. If he drives 
hard bargains, it shows covet- 
eousness and following the 
things that have the appear- 
ance of evil, indicates carnal- 
ity. Straws indicate the way 
the Avind blows. So with those 
who seem to be religious, their 
lives tell whether they are 
moved by the world, or the re- 
ligion of Jesus Christ. What a 
wonderful power is lost by pro- 
fessors of religion and church- 
es in not proving to the world 
that there is reality in religion. 
No wonder • that Bro. Wilber 
Stover could make the state- 
ment in the Bible Monitor of 
Nov. 15, 1923, that many heath- 
en converts- to Christianity, 
who come to the homeland, and 
see the religious situation here, 
loose faith in the christian re- 
ligion. It is indeed sad that so 
much of religion is superficial. 

(To Be Continued.) 




By Leander Smith 

Jesus, the Snper-Analogisl, 
used the figure of the physical 
birth "Ye must be born again" 
in seeking to define for an in- 

dividual what was later to be 
the substance of his commis- 
sion to all that would believe 
on his name. "Go ye therefore, 
and make disciples," by the 
process of the "new birth" as 
wrought by the power of the 
Holy Spirit, and then-- that 
which naturally follows to car- 
ry out the figure suggested. 
"Teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you." 

Psychologists tell us that 
v^lien a baby is born and for 
some time following* birth its 
mind is a total blank. There is 
not registered on his mind the 
slightest impression. He has 
mentally "brought nothing 
into the world" and knows ab- 
solutely nothing about the 
world into which he has been 
brought. But as the processes 
begin to appear and gradually 
concepts are formulated, there 
arises a •consciousness of the 
difference in the appearance of 
mother and father. At the same 
time images are forming in 
other fields of experience; the 
child begins to discern between 
the intonations of the voice of 
the parents. The soft musical 
voice of mother differs from the 
voice of father. These fields of 
experiences become related one 
to another. As he grows and his 
experience broadens he is in- 
tent only upon the satispfction 
of his active iuipulses, and does 



not realize that he is forming- 
concepts of the ever increasing- 
number of objects tliat come 
within the range of his expe- 
rience. With an almost unim- 
aginable rapidity the mind is 
passing through the various de- 
grees of development, and con- 
tinuousl}^ grasping for those 
things with which to erect its 

How jealously the protective 
instinct of the ever watchful 
mother guards the life of her 
child, shielding it from all 
contacts and influences tliat 
A\^ould arrest its growth, or in 
any way blight its prospect for 
full development. With what 
earnest concern she begins with 
the lisp of the word, to teach, 
to train, and to dirept the 
course of the life God has en- 
trusted to her. No sacrifice is 
too great to be made tliat op- 
portunity may give for the life 
to blossom forth into fullness 
of physical and intellectua] 

All that can be said that is 
peculiar to the conception of 
the physical birth and the con- 
sequent growth to maturity, is 
implied in Christ's use of the 
figure to describe the process 
of development from the "nev^^- 
born babe" to a "fullgrown 
man in Christ." Just as the 
birth of a child brings it into 
a great world the vastness of 
which it is totally unocnscious, 
so does the "new birth" bring 

the soul into, a world that is 
absolutely foreign to any sen- 
sation or experience of the past, 
"out of a world of darkness 
into his marvelous light." 

There can be no just apprais- 
al made of the new sensations 
on the basis of the past experi- 
ence, ' ' spiritual things are spir- 
itually discerned," there being 
no existing- relation between 
life as it was and as it is has 
now become, ' ' a new creature. ' ' 
The mind being blank as far 
as spiritual images are con- 
cerned, there can be no spirit- 
ual concej)t, absolutely no mo- 
tive power to direct in the ad- 
justment to this new sphere of 
life. Just as the child's mind is 
open to impression, so will the 
mind of the new-born babe in 
Christ, be open to receive mate- 
rial from which to build its 
spiritual structure. 

As in the case of the physi- 
cal, so the spiritual, the forma- 
tive value or quality of the im- 
pression will be largely depen- 
dent, upon the environment 
and influence thrown about the 
individual, and will unques- 
tionabl}^ determine as to wheth- 
er there will be a healthy de- 
velopment or an arrested or re- 
tarded growth. The vociferous 
exclamations of a newborn 
babe, by force of natural desire 
makes known its needs of nour- 
ishment and support. Instinct- 
iveh^, it turns to its' mother's 
breast who lovingly and ten- 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.— May 15, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler. Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M, Kesler,' Poplar Bluffy Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

derly ministers to its necessity, 
"Blessed are tliey \viiicli do 
hunger and tliirst after riglit- 
eoiisness for tliey shall be 
filled." We are born with a 
compelling appetency for spir- 
itual nourishment ; it is a per- 
fectly normal condition. As the 
newborn babe cries instinctive- 
ly for food to supply a physical 
desire the nature of which it 
knows nothing, the "newborn 
babe in Christ," is born with 
a hunger and thirst for the 
bounties of spiritual grace, the 
character of which he is as yet 
unacquainted, and if he is to 
€levelop into a "fullgrown man, 
unto the measure of the stature 
of the fullness of Christ" this 
inherent and legitimate appe- 
tite must be ministered to. He 
does not possess the powers of 
discrimination, the ability to 
select those things which are 
particularly adapted to his 
spiritual needs. Paul represents 
the church, as responsible for 

the feeding of spiritual babes. 
"I fed you with milk, and not 
with meat ; for ye were not able 
to bear it." 

The responsibility for adopt- 
ing the proper quality of spir- 
itual ration is not upon the in- 
dividual alone but becomes ob- 
ligatory upon the spiritual 
mother, THE CHURCH. But, 
alas! Oh, how many of our 
churches allow their ministers 
to feed the flock with the very 
strongest bacon of worldliness. 
"Behold the days come saith 
the Lrod God, that I will send 
a famine in the land, not a fam- 
ine of bread, nor a thirst for 
water, but of hearing the 
words of the Lord." Amos 8:1L 
The word of God is the food, 
and to provide the exercise 
necessary to a healthy spiritual 
digestion. The church is the 
agency used of the Holy Spirit 
to bring about the si3iritual 
birth, and continues inevitably 
in that capacity, to be respon- 
sible for the essential min,istra- 
tions to spiritual growth. For 
the church to create a stiuation 
which results in spiritual birth 
and then to allow those babes 
in Christ to be fed on the chaff 
to be swallowed up in the mass- 
es, and to allow men (and wo- 
men) who are not sound in the 
faith to guide and direct tlie 
lives in worldliness is nothing 
short of a travesty, and is no 
loss a matter of criminal neffli- 



gence, than would be a secular 
case of* maternal delinquency. 

Jesus placed the accent on 
''make disciples" in giving his 
charge to his followers, and 
certainly there must be birth, 
before the) one born can be 
taught but the obligation is no 
less imperative to train and 
cultivate those who have been 
discipled to the savioursliip of 
Christ that they may take 
their place as faithful 'stew- 
ards of the manifold grace of 
God." We are learning that 
human personality as it ex- 
pends itself in definite service 
provides the most plenteous 
channel through which the vi- 
talizing power of the Holy 
Spirit can come. Our church is 
spending too much of her en- 
ergy teaching ' ' leadership, ' ' 
the word leadership was coined 
by our church during the world 
war. It has a worldly mean- 
ing, See Isa. 9:16; Matt. 15:14. 
AVe have lost the importance of 
SERVICE, service is rendered 
by SERVANTS. If we ever ex- 
pect to become great we must 
become SERVANTS, Christ 
supplanted the word Leader- 
ship with the word Servant, 
see (Matt. 29:26-28; 23.11;- 
Mark 9:35; Tit. 1:1; I Pet. 2:16; 
Rev. 7:3.) Too long we have 
restricted our intake of spirit- 
ual power to the message from 
the pulpit, or the devotional 
and' prayer service, coming 

back at regular intervals for a 
new supply and wondering 
why we seldom if ever have an 
experience of overflow . Spirit- 
ual power becomes ours only 
as we learn to discern the 
sources of its flow, and bring 
ourselves into an attitude to re- 
ceive it. 

We must get back to the Bi- 
ble, "Neither is there salva- 
tion in any other: for there is 
none other name under heaven 
given among men, whereby we 
must be saved." (Acts 4:11.) 

1307 West Fillmore St., 
Phoenix, Arizona. 


D. P. Lepley 

Adam and Eve were not 
long in the Garden until the 
"Times changed." 

God had established a plan 
and mode of life for them, but 
somebody came along and told 
them that the "Times had 
changed," and showed them a 
"better way," (as they 
thought.) And so they accepted 
the "better way." But that 
way did not please GOD for 
HE had not CHANGED. 
' After misery and suffering 
had multiplied in the earth for 
a long period of years, as a re- 
sult of "the changed times," 
God heard the groanings and 
cries of his people and tlirougli 
Abraham and tlie patriarclis 



he established '^A PEOPLE," 
for himselfj through whora the 
wliole world slioidd be blessed, 
and towards this end God, 
through his servant Moses, 
gave them the <?ompletest 
'TODE OF LAWS," rules and 
instruction ever given to men, 
as a guide for their lives and 
conduct in every activity and 
condition of life, and impressed 
it strongly upon his people that 
in order to reap the promised 
blessings they must be OBED- 

From time to time God ap- 
pointed leaders, j)rophets and 
judges to look after the v*^el- 
fare of his people, and they 
prospered and grew abundant- 
ly as long as they EEMEM- 
BERED their "Code." 

But after awhile the "times 
clianged," and someone came 
along and told them that they 
were all out-of-date, away be- 
hind the times. Just regular 
"old fogies." "Don't you 
know that it is the up-to-date 
style nowadays for people to 
Juive kings of their own clioos- 
ing, and have palaces and 
courts, societies and armies 
and all such things! It is time 
that you were getting up-to- 

And, of course, they liked 
the IDEA — to get away from 
that "straight-laced," hard 
old CODE, and have a little 
liberty, and FPtEEDOM of 

their own WILL, and a good 
time. So, they adopted the 
"new idea," and the change 
seemed to suit them just fine 
until heart-breaking trials be- 
gan to accumulate and their 
burdens kept on multiplying 
from year to year. Then they 
began blaming God for not do- 
ing his part any more, as he 
had done during the years be- 
fore the times had changed. 

But it took them a long, 
long time to learn that while 
THEY and the TIMES had 
changed, GOD and his "code-^' 
had failed to CHANGE. 

In following the life and his- 
tory of this "chosen people" 
down through the centuries, it 
is simply a repetition of tliis 
age old story over and over,- — 
being driven back, from tiirn-- 
to time, to their "code" mnl 
peace and prosperity, thi'ough 
long periods of suffering, per- 
secution and affiliction, as a re- 
sult of their DISOBEDIENCIu 
in following the LURE of the 
changing times, and getting 
away from God and his code, 
until it resulted finally in their 
rejection by God, as "his peo- 
ple," and their destruction ns 
a nation. Yet GOD and his 
CODE still remained th- 
SAME, althoug lithe TBLES 

Then, God chose a NEW 
PEOPLE to witness for him 
and manifest his truth and' his 



love to the world, and appoint 
nnto them a NEW LEADER 
of his own niakign, his own 
choosing, to teach and PER- 
PETUATE his code, after 
contirming and putting new 
life and the fullness of his spir- 
it into it. 

And "his people" did run 
well for a period, and grew 
spiritually, and prospered^ 
ahondantly even in their tem- 
poral affairs, while the Roman 
world, in which they lived, Avas 
growing towards its zenith of 
power, enlightenment, civiliza- 
tion and luxury. 

Then, on edaj, that same old 
busybody came along and re- 
minded this people that the 
TIMES had changed, and that 
their "old code" was all out- 
of-date, and that if they ex- 
pected to keep "IN with the 
WORLD", and "get their 
own," they' had "better M'ake 
up and go along with the pro- 
cession," or they would soon 
find themselves so far in the 
rear that they would be lost 
entirely. " 

This seemed like good reas- 
oning to their leaders, and so 
they decided to "go along", 
wliich they did, year after 
year, farther and farther on 
their way TOWARDS pagan- 
ism and idolatry. Pitching 
their tents- toward Sodom. 

The TRAGEDY of it all is 
tliat men will NOT REMEM- 

BER, and that they refuse to 
profit b}^ the experiences of the 

Through the centuries, be- 
fore the final and total collapse 
of Israel as a nation, faithful 
and spirit-filled men of God, 
like Elijah, Isaiah, Jeremiah 
and many others, came to this 
people from time to time, and 
warned them of what the end 
would be, and -plead with them 
to return to God and HIS 
CODE. But they were remind- 
ed by their leaders that as 
' ' Prophets ' ' they were a FAIL- 
URE. As "Calamity howlers" 
they were all out of STYLE 
and out of PLACE, because 
the TIMES had ch.anged, and 
their "old fogy" ideas were 
OUT-OF-DATE, so they were 
ignored, maligned, abused and 
persecuted, and some of- them 
wer6 killed. 

So, too, after God had chosen 
' ' a people ' ' a second time, and 
they too had wandered out into 
the world, there were still 
quite a few faithful old 
SAINTS, who stodd steadfast 
and loyal' to "the code" tliat 
God and their original LEAD- 
ER had given them. But the 
.younger and ' ' up to date ' ' lead- 
ership insisted that the 
and that their warnings and 
their advice did not appeal to 
them at all, and that they were 
all out of PLACE, so they 



*'Tlie Leader" put them out of 
tlie WAY, into martyrs graves 
—while they themselves pro- 
gressed farther and farther 
into Roman civilization and re- 
finement, until God and "his 
code" were practically forgot- 
ten, and "his people" lost in 
the period of CHAOS and the 
"DARK AGES", when "CIV- 
ILIZATION" had become a 
thing almost unknown, while 
the w^orld was groveling 
through misery and wretched-; 
ness, through strife and tur- 
moil, and through the travail 
of sin, seeking after LIGHT. 

Yes, the "times had 
changed." The people had 
changed with the times. But 
when they again FOUND God 
and LIGHT, they discovered 
HE had not changed, NOR had 
he changed "his code". 

Then, long years ago, God 
xiGAIN chose out "a people". 
The third time. (At least that 
is what we, The Church of the 
Brethren claim,) A small peo- 
ple with a small beginning, but 
with stout and faithful hearts. 

A "peculiar" people, strong 
in faith, courage and Clyistian 
fortitude, to PERPETUATE 
HIS CODE. To preserve it in 
all of its fullness,* so that the 
whole Gospel in all of its plain- 
ness and simplicity, with all of 
its soul saving power, should 
not perish from the earth. To 
preserve it as a saving herit- 

age to a lost world. 

To this small people God in- 
trusted this soul saving herit- 
age. Ah, what a responsibili- 

For centuries they did run 
well: They kept the faith. They 
were true to the trust that God 
had committeed unto them. 
Through wars and persecu- 
tions, through trials, opposi- 
tion and reproach, they stood 
steadfast, true' to the ' ' code ' ' 
of their LEADER. _ 

But some years ago, some 
one came along and told this 
people, this small, plain, sim- 
ple-hearted people, whom the 
world thought "peculiar" be- 
cause they preached and prac- 
ticed and lived out the EN- 
TIRE CODE that was intrust- 
ed into their keeping. Yes, he 
told them that the TIMES 
HAD CHANGED. That their 
"CODE" did not FIT the 
times any more. That it was 
OUT-OF-DATE, and that if / 
they wanted to hold their own 
in the "Christian world" they 
would liave to CHANGE their 
code, or at least INTERPRET 
it so as to fit the TIMES that, 
they are living in. 

He suggested to them that 
they were uneducated, and in 
fact had not "learning" 
enough to understand even 
what their OWN CODE really 
MEANT— that they were so 
far behind the times, and so 



woefully IGNORANT of the 
customs and demands of our 
modern civilization, that they 
would have to "move forward" 
and get "UP-TO-DATE". 

He suggested to their leaders 
that they ought to send all of 
the best and brightest of their 
young people to college, and 
give them a good education, 
and such a TRAINING that 
they could UNDERSTAND the 
needs and the desires of our 
modern civilization, and how 
to SUPPLY these things that 
the people WANTED. And 
above all so that they might 
learn how to ADAPT or RE- 
VISE their wt-of-date ' ' Code ' ' 
so as to meet the DEMANDS of 
our "New and refined" social 
and religious institutions and 

These suggestions seemed to 
appeal to the leaders of this 
'-'peculiar people," and they 
agreed to take it under advise- 
ment. So they have been fol- 
lowing up this idea more and 
more from year to year, until 
TODAY they have just about 
CAUGHT UP with the world 
with all of its modern ideas, 
customs, habits and fashions. 
They dropped the term "pecu- 
liar" from their name, and 
"Code" in the terms of -mod- 
ern thought. 

They are seeing "New and 
greater visions," a broader 

' ' World out-look, ' ' taking theii 
place and trying to. participate 
in ALL of the "big things" of 
' ' Modern Christian America ? ' ' 
Which today is reveling in 
prosperity and wealth, luxury 
and vanity, proud of her mod- 
ern civilization, great wealth 
and .exalted place in the world, 
outdoing even exalted Rome in 
the zenith of her civilization 
and power. 

But Rome FELL, like Baby- 
lon and Persia and Greece fell, 
and GREAT was her fall after 
that she had accepted a "new 
code", made to suit her NEW 

Are we not AGAIN standing 
upon the threshold of a fall I 

Is history not again RE- 

Is not the hand of God again 
AYRITING upon the walls of 
our temples, dedicated to pride 
and idolatry, this message — 
"Thou are weighed in the bal- 
ance and art found wanting?" 

Yes, the TIMES have 
CHANGED today like they ah 
ways HAD changed in the 
past, and this "SMALL PEO- 
PLE," this plain, simple-heart- 
'ed people, that God had chosen 
to preserve his name and his 
violate, is changing with the 
TIMES, moving along again 
with the WORLD toward pag- 
anism and idolatry, just the 
SAME as God's chosen ones 



have done MANY times before 
in the past. 

And as it Avas in the days of 
Elijah, so there are yet today 
among this people, a goodly 
number of faithful old witness- 
es of this life giving, God giv- 
en and spirit filled "Code" 
who have not yet "bowed their 
knee to Baal." The modern 
Baal of pride, vanity and the 
carnal pleasures of a worldly 

But these witnesses, grown 
old and ripe in long years of 
self denying service for their 
leader, and rich in • Christian 
experience, are relegated to the 
back seats, held under subjec- 
tion, and representation and 
expression in its councils de- 
nied them by the modern ' ^ Sup- 
er-man", the all wise trained 
LEADERSHIP, of this people, 
who looks down upon them 
with contempt and speaks of 
some of them as "just a lot of 
'old out-of-date soreheads and 
kickers" who just will not "go 
along ' '. And of others as ' ' old 
well-meaning ignoramuses, just 
a little 'off' in their heads, but 

"They just cannot get it into 
their heads that the TIMES 
have changed", "and so ^l^^e 
just have to keep tliem where 
they are and where they be- 

But thank God, they DO 
KNOW that the times have 

changed, and they DO KNOW 
that the PEOPLE have 
changed with the TIMES. 
And the thing that so deeply 
CONCERNS these few Faith- 
ful WITNESSES is, that they 
DO KNOW that the God that 
judge his people by "THE 

"Though heaven and earth 
pass away MY WORD shall 
not pass away." 



— Connellsville, Pa. 


J. H. Beer 

Rom. 5:1-2, "Therefore, be- 
ing justified by faith, we have 
peace witli God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ: by wliom 
^so we have access by faith 
into this grace wherein we 
stand, and rejoice in the hope 
of the glory of God. ' ' Justifica- 
tion may be defined as the gra- 
cious act of God, whereby lie 
pardons and accepts sinners 
on the righteousness of Christ, 
who, by his death, atoned for 
sin. (Rom. 4:25) "Who was de- 
livered for our offenses, and 
was raised again for our justifi- 


It is an act of God in which 
one is declared guiltless or ac- 
quitted. The justified man is 
one who is pardoned from any 
and all guilt, and stands before 
God and the world as a free 
man, while justification, as a 
free act, is ascribed to God. ''It 
is God that justifieth." (Rom. 
8:33.) "Who shall lay any- 
thing to the charge of God's 
elect? It is God that jlistifieth," 
and while it is by faith, it must 
be borne in mind that it is not 
by faith alone. The most mis- 
leading teaching, is the doc- 
trine which teaches that a man 
is justified by faith, indepen- 
dently of the duties which by 
divine appointment have been 
associated with faith. (Luke 
7:29, 30.) "And all the people 
that heard him,- and the publi- 
cans, justified God, being bap- 
tized with the baptism of John. 
But the Pharisees and lawyess 
rejected the counsel of God 
against themselves, being not 
baptized of him. ' ' 

It is the accepting of this 
faith alone doctrine that has 
led so many professors to dis- 
regard the plain command- 
ments in the teaching of the 
New Testament. There can be 
no stronger test of faithfulness 
than obedience. The person 
who believes and obeys is the 
justified person. (1 Sam. 15:22, 
23.) "Behold to obey is better 
than sacrifice, and to liearken 

then the fat of rams. For re- 
bellion is as the sin of witch- 
craft, and stubborness is as 
iniquity and idolatry, because 
thou hast rejected the word of 
the Lord, he hath also rejected 
thee from being king." 

James 2:22 says, "faith 
wrought with works, and by 
works was faith made per- 

James 2:20 says, "faith with- 
out works is dead" in the 
teaching of the New Testament 
there is no such a thing as jus- 
tification by faith alone, it 
must be associated with obedi-'' 
ence to the teaching of Christ, 
and the apostles. In the ab- 
sence of this obedience faith is 
ineffective. The man who be- 
lieves that Jesus Christ is 
God's Son, and that he is the 
saviour of the world, through 
the gospel, cannot claim justi- 
fication on the ground of mere 
belief. (James 2:19) "Thou 
believest there is one God; 
thou doest well, the devils also 
believe and tremble. ' ' Through 
obedience the christian's faith 
is made perfect whejeby he 
may claim the promise of jus- 
tification by faith, and obtain 
peace with God. (Eom. 5:1-2) 
and rejoice in the hope of tlie 
glory of God. 

—Denton, Md. 

Our behavior in little things 
if? the truest test of what we 




J. L, Switzer 

There are, just now, many 
learned and far-fetched 
schemes to get rid of war. 
Peace! Peace! they cry — when 
^' there is no j)eace, saith my 
God to the wicked." 

The whole plan of the peace- 
makers, in their various 
schemes, is to tind some plan to 
avoid the consequence of sin- 

There is hut only ONE WAY 
*to have peace and avoid war; 
that is: "Cease to do evil and 
learn to do well". If you can 
dethrone the Almighty then 
you may continue on in de- 
bauchery and yet have Peace. 

One profound ( ? ) plan which 
the Gospel Messenger endorses, 
is to " teach the young men not 
to go to war." That is about 
equivalent to teaching scholars 

not to let the master, punish 
them. Young men have very 
little say in this matter when 
the Government drafts them. 

Is there, then, NO Peace? 

Indeed there is. There is 
"Sweet Peace, S^veet Peace, the 
Gift of God 's Love ' '. But it can 
only be obtained by forsaking 
sin and coming under the com- 
mand and banner of the 
Prince of Peace. For the world 
of wickedness tliere is no 
peace, either here or in the 
world to come. 

Peace to a world steeped in 
debauchery, is a phantom, a 
mirage, a delusion, a mockery 
and if a prophet would open 
your eyes you would see satan 
grinning at your futile efforts 
to endeavor to reach what is 
forever beyond you. 

Come to Jesus, for Peace. 
Leave the wicked world, — and 
Jesus will give you Peace. • 

— Carterville, Mo. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


Daily Readings. 

T.Sat.— Ezra 8 


8. Sun.— Ezek. 34:11-31; 


Sun.— 2 Chron. .36:11-21; 

Jno. 10:1-16, 27, 28 

Psa. 80. 

9. Mon Ezra 9, 10 


Mon.— Ezra 1:1-2:42. 

10. /Tue.— Neh. 1, Q 


Tue.— Ezra 2:43-3:13 

11. Wed.— Neh. 3 


Wed. — Ezra 4, 5 

12. Thu.— Neh. 4:1-5:13 


Thu.— Ezra 6 

13. Fri.— Neh. 5:14-6:19 


Fri. — Ezra 7 

14. Sat.— Neh. 7 















-Ezra 3:8-13; 6:14, 
Psa. 126 

-Nell.' 8 
-Nell. 9 
— Neh. 10, 11. 
-Nell. 12 
-Nell. 13 
-Esther 1 
-Neh. 8:1-12; 


—Esther 2 
-Esther 3 
— Esther 4 
—Esther 5 
Esther 6, 7 
-Esther 8 
— Micah 4: 1-8 
Esther 9, 10 

The Book of Esther is the 
last of the required readings 
for this year, excepting the 
Sunday readings, which will be 
continued to the end of the 
year. Optional readings are in 
preparation for the next three 

''This Quarter closes the 


brief outline of Old Testament 
history which has been given 
as a summary of the somewhat 
detailed study given in 1818- 
19, 1920, 1922 and the biograph- 
ical quarter given in 1923, thus 
closing the Old Testament 
study for the eight year cycle 

which began with January, 
1918. "—Arnold's Practical S. 
S. Comentary on lesson for 
June 29, 1924. 

Permission Given Cyrus 

A Letter from the United 
Presbyterian Board of Publica- 
tion dated April 21 says: 

"Your favor of April 1st, 
asking permission to publish 
in the Bible Monitor certain of 
the metrical version of our 
Psalms, as published in our Bi- 
ble Songs, in connection with a 
three year Bible reading course, 
was duly received. 

"I had delayed replying to 
your letter until our Board 
could pass upon the request. I 
am pleased to announce that 
our Board met today, and 
agreed to grant you permission 
to use any of the metrical ver- 
sion of our Psalms in our Bible 
Songs that you might wish, 
provided you was careful to 
publish, also, the fact that they 
were cop3''righted by the Unit- 
ed Presbyterian Board of Pub- 
lication on a given date, and 
that they are used by permis- 
sion. * * * 

Yours very truly, 
U. P. Board of Publication, 
E. M. Milligan, Manager." 
Look for selections from Bi- 
ble Songs in future issues of 
the "Monitor". 


BIBLE M O K i T U it 

**He That Troubleth Israel." 

I Kings 18:17. 

Israel was in great trouble. 
A terrible three years dronglit 
had brought the country into 
dire distress. Ahab, one of the 
wickedest of Israel's wicked 
kings, suddenly meets Elijah, 
one of the greatest of Old Tes- 
tament w^orthies, and accuses 
him of being the trouble mak- 
er. It was not the first time nor 
the last that the cause of trou- 
ble has been laid to the wrong 
man. In the time of Moses the 
children of Israel accused him 
of bringing upon them the ca- 
lamities which they suffered in 
the wilderness. And of Paul 
and Silas at Philippi it was 
said that 'Hhey do exceeding- 
ly trouble our cit}^" Ahab 
failed to see, or if he saw failed 
to acknowledge, that he him- 
self was the cause of trouble. 
His sin and the sin of the na- 
tion which he ruled had 
l^rought punishment. 

Elijah was a man of convic- 
tion and liad courage to stand 
])y his convictions. He might 
have reasoned thus with him- 
self: "The nation is too far 
gone in idolatry for me to do 
any good. If I speak against 
their sins I will only stir up 
opposition and accompli si i 
nothing iii the end." But he 
delivered the message the Lord 
luis given him in the face of 
discouragement and opposi- 


We need men a»d women to- 
day who have convictions and 
the courage to stand by their 
convictions, who will not sit 
quiet when worldly innovations 
are brought into the house of 
God, but will utter a protest, 
even, though they be called 
kickers, knockers, sore-heads 
or trouble makers.^-C. W. 


L. I. Moss 

"Behold I send you fopth as 
sheep 4n the midst of wolves." 
(Matt. 10:16) Just stop and 
consider the weight of this text. 
Too mr^ny folks are looking for 
everything to be smootli and 
lovely in their Christian life, 
but not so. What did the wolf 
mean to a flock of sheep? They 
would come to kill and destroy 
and scatter the flock. Verse 17 
says, ' ' beware of men. ' ' They 
are the w^olves; thoy will kilL 
destroy or scatter the sheep or 

Not long iigo I was ridiculed 
publicly because I tried to get 
people to read the Mojiitor. 

Brethren let us do like the 
early church did when they 
were persecuted. Let us pray 
for each other that we may 
have more boldness to speak 
the truth. "Paul said if a man 
would live Godly in Christ Jes- 
us he shall suffer persecution." 


VOL. 11. June 1, 1924 XO. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 


.Men wlio venture to take a 
stand in opposition to what tlie 
majority of their fellows do, 
lay themselves open to attack; 
and tliey nmst not hope to es- 
cape. Majorities are not always 
riglit, and they often show lit- 
tle regard for the rights of 

In these days it seems that 
most persons have broken loose 
from their moorings and are 
going with the tide. There is 
not much that is considered im- 
proper or forbidden to those 
])rof essing to have taken up the 
cross of Christ and to have en- 
tered on the way of self-denial. 
If questioned about it, not a 
few will- reply that nobody be- 
lieves in those ideas any more, 
that they have but once to live 
and intend to get out of life all 
they can in pleasure. The tide 
is set that way, and tliere is no 
use to resist it. 

Such persons must have tak- 
en an uaeonsidered step when 
they entered the church and 
promised to turn away from 
evil and live faithful until the 
end of life. At various times in 
the past nineteen^ centuries 
there has been this breaking 
loose, this 'denial of the faith. 

Following each departure lioiii 
the Lord there even conies at 
least a partial return but never 
a return of a whole bod>' thai 
went astray. If God were to 
withdraw from men as men do 
from him, it Avould not be long 
until there would be much la- 
menting and repenting; for 
man cannot live without God. 

All know that there are two 
contending powers in the 
world. There never have been 
and never can be more. The one 
makes for righteousness and 
the other for unrighteousness. 
The one leads to life eternal in 
our Father's house; the othei' 
leads to outer darkness and 
death. Day by day we make our 
decisions as to our conduct, and 
day by day we draw nearer to 
life or to death. There is no 
middle caurse. 

How often we hear the ex- 
pression, 'Svhat's the use?" 
And it is almost invariably ut- 
tered as an excuse for not do- 
ing the thing kno\ATi to be right 
or doi^ "•• the thing known to be 
wrong. Very few, if they would 
stop for even a moment's earn- 
est consideration w^ould say 
this. God has not left himself 
without a Avitness in our hearts. 
We know that there is much 
use in olievim;- tlio Word. With- 


B i B L E M O JS i T (J K 

out obedience it is impossible 
to please God, for he desires 
obedience rather than sacrifice. 
No blessing is promised to the 

Some thoughtlessly ask 
what's the use resisting or try- 
ing to swim against the cur- 
rent. And some no 4pubt think 
that there is no use for man to 
try to resist the tendency of his 
age. It would be a useless and 
hopeless expenditure of effort 
if man were to try to do so- 
alone or in his own strength. 
The Master said, "Without me 
ye can do nothing. ' ' and one of 
the faithful said, "I can do all 
things through Christ wdiich 
strengtheneth me. ' ' 

There are many and good 
reasons for resisting the cur- 
rent and refusing to allow" our- 
selves to be carried away by it. 
The current is evil, and we are 
commanded to resist evil. Look- 
ing at it from the purely hu- 
]nan standpoint of what man 
alone can do, there is no use 
resisting; for when we let go of 
Christ the devil easily over- 
powers us. And the only real 
letting go of him is refusing or 
neglecting to obey him. His 
"Lo, I am with you always, 
even unto the end of the 
world," has a condition at- 
tached to it. Every promise in 
the Book is aconditional prom- 

For several generations our 
people successfully resisted the 
current; and then they began to 
weaken, and they seem to be 
swimming with the current. 
There are numerous exceptions, 
but the majority are no longer 
trying to keep themselves un- 
spotted by the evils of tlie 
world. Have they lost their 
faith in God or his Son? Or 
have they lost faith in the Bi- 
ble f Is their treasure laid up 
on earth, that they have ceased 
to take as much interest as at 
first in heavenly things? Or 
have they wandered from the 
fold and so fallen an easy prey 
to man's greatest enemy? 
Something of ^dtal importance 
has been lost. ' 

It is surprising how weak the 
faith of many has become. It 
is difficult to tell who believes 
as he professes, for on all 
sides we see men whom we had 
believed to be strong falling 
before the enemy. These are in- 
deed perilous times. Whether 
they are the ones foretold for- 
the last days we do not know; 
but the result is the same for 
those who allow themselves to 
be led away from th'& narrow 
w^ay. And the fault is- their 
own. If they had remained true, 
no power in the universe would 
have been able to pluck them 
out of the Father's hand. 

It is better to be strong in 
the Lord and the power of his 



iriio'ht. All his power is at our 
dispos^al if we but place our- 
selves in such an attitude that 
il (?an flow from him to and 
111 rough us. He is the power 
station, the only one that nev- 
er runs short of power and can 
always sujDply all lawful de- 
mands made upon it. It is his 
command that we should resist 
the current of evil which ever 
threatens to carry away the un- 
wary. To be carried away by 
the current means eternal loss; 
and this is why we are com- 
manded to come out from the 
world and be separate. God 
-help us to obey this command 
until life's end. 



K. D. Henry. 

This Student Volunteer 
movement is to be highly com- 
mended. Its possibilitse for do- 
ing good can scarcely be over- 
estimated. If my son ever goes 
away to school I should a thou- 
sand times rather have him be- 
long to some active christian 
organization than to worse 
than waste his spare moments 
by engaging in some mere so- 
cial activity and these young 
people will do something. This 
Student Volunteer movement 
must, however, be properly 
cantrolled and directed, for if 
it be not cx)ntrolled and direct- 

ed it will either wi'eck itself or 
be a means of wrecking the 
church. By l)eing ])T'operly eon- 
trolled and dii'ected i mean it 
must l)e guided by some spirit- 
ually lilled older ])retiiren, 
which is, as 1 understand, just 
what they don't want. Young 
people's meetings and confei'- 
ences as conducted at the jjrcs- 
ent time are detrimental to the 
proper growth of the church. It 
is not my purpose to enter into 
this discussion now. 

This is not the young peo- 
ple's age. In tlie history of the 
Avorld there never was an age 
in which young people were 
recognized leaders. They, of 
course always had thier part to 
perform but older persons and 
in fact often persons of sixty, 
seventy and even eihgty have 
been the leaders in almost ev- 
ery human endeavor. 

The religious, educational, 
scientific and political world 
has always been led by men of 
experience gathered through 
years of endeavor in their spe- 
cial fields. To reverse this and 
give the leadership to young 
men — boys, some of them, — 
however well they may consid- 
er themselves fitted for leader- 
ship by special training, would, 
to say the least, be inviting 

During the crisis of the 
AVorld War men of very ma- 
ture years and rich in experi- 
ence were the leaders almost 


invariably. Clemenceau, the 
Tiger of France, who presided 
over France with a rod of iron, 
was an old man. Lloyd George, 
the premier of England is also 
a man well up in years, the 
X3remier of Italy was not a 
young man. Our own leader^ 
President Wilson, now of sac- 
red memory, was in his sixties. 
Hindenburg, the iron man of 
Grermany, fought in the War of 
1870. Foch, the leader of the al- 
lied armies, likewise, was not a 
young man. 

Our colleges and universities 
are almost invariably headed 
by men who are not young. 
Even the political leaders of 
counties and townships are 
generally not young men. So 
one might go on indefinitely. 

The leaders of our oMm 
church have generally been 
men who have won their posi- 
tion by good, faithful labor up 
through the lower offices of the 
church. Men who have been 
subjected to the severest tests 
and then because of their spir- 
ituality and enduring qualities 
as soldiers of the cross have 
been elected by the church 
body over which they ruled 
and not by congregations pos- 
sibly miles away and often not 
in sympathy with the congre- 
gation over whicli they are set 
to control and direct, and often 
bring discord because almost 
invariably these leaders align 

themselves with the more pro- 
gressive, liberal element of the 
congregation. In fact it is gen- 
erally this liberal element 
which is instrumental in secur- 
ing these "ready made" lead- 

(I Tim. 3:6) " Not a novice, 
lest being lifted up with pride 
he fall into the condemnation 
of the devil". Here, of course, 
the apostle refers to the elec- 
tion of a bishop. But is it not, 
also, equally true of all lead- 
ers? especially the ministry in 
our day, who oftentimes almost 
supercede the elders. This 
"pastor" is generally a very 
liuent speaker and moulds and 
shapes the thought and action 
of the congregation more quick- 
ly than the "home ministers" 
because he is a "strange proph- 

Lewis W. Teeter in his com- 
mentary says, "not one who 
was lately or newly taken into 
the church. The apostle gives 
this as a safe rule. While it 
might be possible that some 
new converts would be good 
bishops; yet, because of the 
risk that must necessarily be 
taken in appointing untried 
and inexperienced men to the 
very important office of bish- 
op. Paul cautions Timothy to 
appoint no new convert to that 
office. In fact nearly all the 
qualifications here cited can be 
known onlv from one's actual 


life. This requires time until 
tlie real fruits of his life and 
cliaracter are kno^^^l. . . . 
The natural tendency of the 
vain man is to feel greatly ele- 
vated upon the appointment to 
an office. In this condition he 
so^s the office much more plain- 
Iv than its labor and responsi- 

What about* the person elect- 
ed to the ministry at fifteen or 
sixteen while attending col- 

Moses, who was educated in 
the best ''colleges" of Egypt 
imder the most competent edu- 
cators to be found at that time, 
decided at the age of forty aft- 
er his education was ''fin- 
ished" that he w^ould become 
the leader of his people: but 
God was not with him at that 
time. According to God's way 
of tldnking his education ap- 
parently was not yet finished, 
although, no doubt, Moses felt 
himself " especially trained and 
equipped". Someone has said 
that God had to take him to the 
wilderness of Midian to forget 
this "special training and 
equipment" and "train and 
equip" him as he wanted him 
to be "trained and equipped." 
For forty years while an exile 
in the land of Midian he tend- 
ed the flocks of his father-in- 
law, Jethro. It almost seems 
that during these forty years 
he always led his flocks to the 

side of the wilderness towards 
Egypt, but one day "he led the 
flock to the backside of the 
desert," and then God ap- 
peared unto him and an- 
nounced unto him his plan. 

Forty years in the schools of 
Egypt, forty years away from 
the influence of these schools 
and then God could use him. 
No doubt these forty years of 
"si)ecial training" in the 
schools of Egypt developed his 
thought j)owers and enriched 
his experiences but then didn't 
God continually guide and di- 
rect him"? 

Let us pass over many in- 
stances in the patriarchal age, 
age of judges, kings and proph- 
ets, for time will not permit. 

Christ himself though he 
was the only begotten son of 
God did not begin his special 
mission of teaching until he 
was about thirty years of age. 
It is true that at the age of 
tAvelve he was found in the 
temple both asking and an- 
swering questions and answer- 
ing with such profound wis- 
dom that even the doctors of 
the law were astonished but 
then he was divine. "And Jes- 
us' advanced in wisdom and 
stature, and in favor with God 
and men," is about all we 
know about him from the age 
of twelve until he appeared at 
the banks of the Jordan to be 
baptized by John, 


Fortmiiately, or unfortunate- 
ly, we do not know much about 
the ages of the twelve apos- 
tles, but most Avriters are 
agreed that with tlie possible 
exception of John, the beloved 
apostle, they were men in the 
prime of life. Possibly they 
were between thirty and forty 
years of age. Men who were in 
full possession of bodily and 
mental power. Men wdiom 
Christ could use to the utmost. 
Men who were ' tested and 
not found wanting. Not men of 
immature minds who when 
they came in contact with 
people of liberal ideas were in- 
fluenced and swayed from the 
''narrow path". Men who 
Avould not depart one iota from 
the path of duty to win honor 
and applause of men, Men, who 
rather than depart one iota 
from the faith entrusted unto 
them, offered their very lives 
on the altar of sacrifice. 

I have not included Judas 
T T , J , . m • , unto himself another people 

who betrayed mm. Christ says- , .„ , .„. , n • 

■^ '' who will be willing to walk m 

of the number which thou ga\ 
est me, I have lost none, but 
the son of perdition, that the 
scriptures should be fulfilled. 
Whether those who tend 
towards a more liberal inter- 
pretation of some parts of 
God's word are also the sons 
of perdition eternity shall re- 

Paul the man to whom so 
many, with pride and justifica- 

tion, point as the aj^ostle with 
a very liberal education was 
one of the pillars of the early 
church. Probably at the age of 
thirteen, he was sent to Jerusa- 
lem to finish his education in 
tlie Jewish law. Here he became 
a student of Gamaliel that 
great master of the law. He 
certainly was "especially 
trained and equipped" for any 
service God might require of 
him, at least, so one might eas- 
ily conclude. Paul, howevei-, 
himself says that after his con- 
version he did not go up to Je- 
rusalem but Avent out into the 
wilderness wdiere he might 
learn to know God. 

Let us pray mightily unto 
God, in this, our time of need 
that he may guide us aright. 
Let us call mightily upon him 
in ' this ''transitional stage" 
that his beloved church be not 
metamorphosed so that he him- 
self will no longer recognize us, 
but shall be compelled to call 

all his commandments. 

— Thomasville, Pa. 


John E. Demuth 

(Continued from May 15 Issue) 

I believe much of the power 
of religion is lost because there 
is so few family altars in the 
homes of the brethren. Espec- 
ially the power to conserve the 
brethren's children for the 

B i B L K M O iN i i O K 

clinrch. I well remembei- when 
moist of the brethren's homes 
had daily family w^ orship. They 
would gather all who were 
with them to worship, would 
read fi'om the Bible and empha- 
size the doctrines and princi- 
ples and exhort all to be faith- 
ful and obedient to the instruc- 
tioiis of the word of God. They 
placed more importance on re- 
ligion than on secular things. 
May I say such homes had very 
little trouble to save their chil- 
dren for the church and to 
make them willing to forsake 
the sinful fashions and pleas- 
ures of the world. See Prov. 
22:6 and importance of dili- 
gent teaching. (Deut. 6:7.) Re- 
ligion to have power must be 
backed up by a chaste walk 
and a holy conversation, it 
must permeate our whole be- 
ing, it cannot be a side issue. 

To make a loud profession, 
to give much to the poor, and 
be active in cturch work and 
follow the sinful ways and 
pleasures of the worhl, is to 
deny the power of, and to de- 
file religion. I believe that the 
reason much of the religion of 
today is superficial is that 
there is some idol lust that 
many are not willing to give up 
therefore gratify it under the 
guise of religion, like the rich 
young man that came to Jesus 
that thot he was all right, no 
doubt appeared so on tlm out- 

side but he failed by liavii\u 
his affections set on material 
things. He did not know his 
affections were set on the 
things that kept him fi-om hav-. 
ing eternal life. There are many 
who are not willing to suffer 
the pangs of the new birth be- 
cause the old man, (the carnal 
nature) suffers in its crucifix, 
tion. The divine and the carnal 
natures do not harmonize. One 
or the other rules each life. One 
leads to destruction, the other 
to everlasting life. The cross 
means suffering death to the 
corrupt natifre. Jesus said ex- 
cept a man would deny himself 
and take up his cross and fol- 
low him, he could not be his 
disciple. Mesh is a dangerous 
foe to grace, when it .prevails 
and rules. 

Those Mdio have truly repent- 
ed of their sins and have ac- 
cepted Jesus as their savior 
and teacher are made willing 
to follow him in the regenera- 
tion thru evil as well as good 
report, thru suffering persecu- 
tion if need be for righteous- 
ness sake. (2 Tim. 3:12.) I 
wonder whether the reason 
professing christians do not 
suffer more, may be because 
they do not live Godly in Christ 
Jesus and do not protest 
against and reprove the 
world of sin, and erron- 
eous teaching more. It 
caused them Beptist to lose his 

BIBLE x\i O ^J 1 T O K 

jiead and nearly all the apos- 
tles to suffer martyrdom. ' ' I 
came not to send peace but a 
sword." (Math. 10:34-40) Relig- 
ious people in general are not 
ready to believe that their best 
friends are those who tell them 
of their sins or faults, out of a 
heart of sympathy and love, 
with a desire to help them in 
the Spiritual life. What would 
you think of one you call your 
friend, who would see you 
standing in the track of great 
danger to life, and not give you 
warning! How about dangers 
of the spiritual life .which is 
more important ! Genuine 
Christian religion is as unpop- 
ular now as in the early history 
of the church. We must suffer 
self-denial now, or not be glor- 
ified hereafter. Rom. 8:17.) 
Cross bearing is a test of dis- 
cipleship. It means to suffer for 
Christ. "If thine eye offend 
thee, pluck it out; if thy foot 
hurt cut it off," etc. There are 
tliose who make a great deal of 
noise about religion, but their 
actions testify against them, 
They do like others who make 
ijo pretense of it. Religion that 
cannot be seen in the lives of 
people is vain and will not 
stand the judgment test. So 
many try to enjoy both the 
things that are pleasing to the 
carnal nature, and of religion, 
at the same time, but this 
course leads to certain failure to 

the christian life, we cannot do 
both, cannot serve to masters. 
To whom ye yield yourselves 
servants to obey, his liis ser- 
vants ye are whether of sin 
unto death or of obedience unto 
righteousness. Conversion 

changes the affections. (Col. 3:2 
Gal. 5:24). Jesus said set your 
affections oi\ things above 
where your treasure is there 
will your heart be also. 

Religion cannot be kept un- 
der a bushel. It is like^the sun- 
light. It comes from above, and 
radiates in good works, and re 
fleets the light of the son of 
righteousness to other lives. 
Religion requires separation 
from the world. Jesus said, "I 
have chosen you out of the 
world." (Jno. 15:19) The world 
is in darkness." Paul said, 
*'have no fellowship with the 
unfruitful works of darkness, 
but rather reprove them" (Eph 
5:11) Darkness is the absence 
of light, they are distinct and 
separate. I ponder how believ- 
ers can join hands with the 
worldly religious movements, 
without lowering the Grospel 
standard of religion in their 
lives, to the level of the world. 
The Gospel standard is on a 
higher plane. The world will 
not come up to it, because the 
world is in opposition to the 
will of God; the world lieth in 
wickedness. (Jas. 4:4.) 
Fr^ndship with the world by 


compromising with it is spirit- 
ual adiiltry and resnlts in spir- 
itual death. Why not concen- 
trate all energies of religiouc 
effort on the Gospel standard 
of right, rather than to stoop 
to the plane of social and civic 
righteousness as a substitute 
foi spirituality? Apparently 
churches are becoming institu- 
tions of social reform, religion 
instead of spirituality, and as 
such could not lifl th^^ir sub- 
jects any 'higher thou their 
plane of action thes' could not 
be instrumental in making new 
creatures in Christ Jesus thru 
spiritual regeneration, unless 
their efforts would be to that 
end, by stressing spirituality 
instead of the social and clean 
living, to the neglect of the 
spiritual. The spiritual will 
take care of the social and 
clean living because it em- 
braces both. How can believers, 
and churches co«operate with 
that which is highly esteemed 
among men and be workman 
approved of God, for it is an 
abomination in the sight of 
God. (Luke 16:L5.) 

Relii^on that will not raise 
its converts above the world, 
will never raise them to heav- 
en. To please the world, is to 
displease God. Jesus said it 
hated him. Can it love his fol- 
lowers? I believe churches 
would do the world more good 
by maintaining the Gospel 

principles and purity, than by 
compromising with it. It 
is better for the church to 
impress the world or nation 
with her righteousness, than to 
let the nation and world in- 
fluence the church. Pure 
religion means to give up 
and to take up; to give up the 
lower for the higher; the earth- 
1}' for the heavenly; the mate- 
rial for spiritual; the popular 
for the things which are des- 
pised. (1 Cor. 1:18.) 

Popularity is the baneful in- 
fluence that is sapping the 
church of its spirituality. I be- 
lieve the times have come that 
Paul said would come, when 
they will not endure sound doc- 
trine but turn their ears away 
from the truth which grates on 
their hearing. (2 Tim. 4:3-4.) 
And after their own lusts heap 
unto themselves, teachers hav- 
ing itching ears, who shall 
turn into fables, and to that 
which appeals to their unre- 
generated hearts and minds, 
choosing the way of least re- 
sistance and cater to the es- 
teem of men and popular sen- 
timent, or opinion, indulge in 
the vain amusements, revelings 
foolish jesting. Banqueting, 
amusing themselves with hum- 
or, etc. (See 1 Peter 4:3) Toast- 
masters opening these irreligi- 
ous indulgences with prayer 
asking God's presence and 
blessing upon them. These 



Poplar Bluff, Mo.— June 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 187&. 

things are even done in 
houses of worship. How does 
this compare with money 

Much of worship is to the 
creature or created instead of 
to God. Many are lusting after 
evii things, like the children of 
Israel did in the wilderness. 
They sat down to eat and rose 
up to play. Banqueting with 
religious meetings is becoming- 
popular. How is it in the sight 
of Grod who cast out tliose who 
bought and sold in the temple? 
There is a Avay that se^meth 
right unto man, but the end 
thereof are the ways of death. 
(Prov. 14:12.) The spirit of 
worship and religious meetings 
should be devotional. Therefore 
the opposite to the spirit of 
banqueting. Religion which is 
not right before God Jesus 
terms works of iniquity. (Math. 
7:23) Not everyone that sayeth 
unto me Lord, Lord, shall en- 
ter into the kingdom of heav- 

en, but he that doeth the will 
of my father. (Math. 7:23) The 
basis of true religion of Jesus 
is love, faith and obedience to 
God. Forms alone cannot please 
God, neither wonderful works, 
great sacrifices, much giving, 
no matter how good one feels 
about it, if the daily life con- 
tradicts what God requires of 
it. Acceptable worship of God 
requires whole hearted devo- 
tions in spirit and in the truth. 
Jesus said, my words they are 
spirit and life. 

Some readers may wonder 
why the Monitor has so much 
to say about the things which 
are despised, and lightly es- 
teemed by the masses, and con- 
sidered not worth while. Like 
Korah Dathan and Abiram 
thot, Numbers 15:38 to 16:31, 
Why this condition brought 
forth the need of the Monitor. 
Its purpose is to contend for 
the things of the faith of the 
Gospel which are despised and 
rejected and the conservation 
of what the church has always 
stood for. Repairs are needed 
most where the links in the 
chain of obedience to God are 
broken, and where the breach 
is in the walls of defense 
against the currents of evil. I 
believe to willfully break or cut 
out one link in the chain of the 
commandments and of the prin- 
ciples of the Gospel is to be 
guilty of all. It is willful sin. 



Contention against any part of, 
not only the written word, but 
aJvSo of the spirit of it, is very 
wrong, but earnest contention 
for tile whole faith of the Gos- 
pel is demanded of believers. 
Our warfare is against Spirit- 
ual wickedness, in high places. 
A dead fish can easily swim 
with the current, but it takes a 
live one to go up stream against 
the current. This is no doubt 
the reason that many who pro- 
fess Christ are drawn into the 
current of the world. We must 
bear the cross below, or fail to 
w^ear the crown above. Many 
detour around the cross prob- 
ably not knowing such religion 
is vain. For the fuller scope of 
genuine 'religion examine the 
word of inspiration, and seek 
the guidance of the Holy Spir- 

'Tis Religion that can give, 
Sweetiest pleasures while we live, 
'Tis Religion must supply, 
Solid comforts when we die. 

— Waynesboro, Pa. 


Grant Ma,han 

Much has been said of the 
good that comes from toler-, 
ance; and it is doubtless great. 
But there is another side, and 
if we consider this we shall be 
convinced that sometimes tol- 
erance is not a good thing, but 
an evil one. Some things we 
are in duty bound to tolerate 
and other things we are in 

duty bound not to tolerate. 

As a people we have through 
most of our history refused to 
tolerate much that other 
churches said was all right; but 
in recent years we have 
changed to such an extent that 
we now tolerate more than 
some others who do not pro- 
fess so much. It is time to con- 
sider whither this tolerance is 
leading us, whether we are get- 
ting closer to or farther from 
Christ and his teachings. Per- 
sonally, our belief is that wo 
now tolerate more than is for 
our good, and that this toler- 
ance detracts from the influ- 
ence which we might have. 

We tolerate pride and fash- 
ion, though we knoAv they are 
only evil, and that continually. 
We are no longer known on 
sight, and our reputation for 
uprightness is not as good as it 
once was. It is impossible for 
the heart devoted to the pride 
of life and the lust of the eye 
to be as loyal as it should to 
our Savior. 

We tolerate the lodges, 
though some of those tolerated 
have religious services, includ- 
ing prayers ; and more than one 
of them refuses to allow the 
name of Jesus to be used in the 
act of worship. Just think of a 
man who professes to have 
come out from the world and 
to be following Christ binding 
himself to remain true to hig 



feilow-members in tlie lodge 
Avhen some of tliem are heath- 
ens or worse. If his light is 
noi darkness, what is it? 

We tolerate land agents even 
among our ministers, and we 
oven tolerate sellers of oil 
stocks. The seller gets his com- 
mission and sometimes gets 
rich, and often is given a much 
more honorable place in the 
councils of the church than the 
man he has robbed. Years ago 
much was said against land ad- 
vertisements in the church pa- 
per. If it was Avrong to adver- 
tise lands in the paper, Avas it 
right for ministers privately to 
sell lands of Avhose values they 
Avere not at all certain? 

We tolerate many things in 
the church building Avhich 
have no business there and nev- 
er should be alloAved entrance. 
We have parties for fun in the 
sacied building, though we 
profess to believe and liA^e by 
the Book which says that Ave 
shall liaA^^e to give an account 
for every idle Avord. Not long 
ago we heard of an April Fool 
party held in a church. A ban- 
quet was to be held in one of 
the churches, and an elder in 
imnouncing it said that all 
should come, as there Avould be 
'* jokes" and ''fun". To use 
the house dedicated to God for 
such purposes! 

There are only a few of the 
things Avhich we tolerate now 

that AA^e refused to tolerate 
years ago. Who is there who 
Avill say that any one of them 
is good or promotes spiritual- 
ity? Isn't it time that Ave called 
a halt? If the majority of tlie 
church Avill not abandon these 
CAdls, is that any reason Avhy 
those of us who do not belieA^e 
in them should tolerate them! 
We think not, and Ave trust 
that the time is not far distant 
Avhen h stand Avill be taken 
against all these things that 
have no place in the church or 
among the members. Those 
who cannot get along without 
them should go Avhere they be- 
long, Avhich is not in the 
church; and if they will not go, 
if they will not forsake the 
evil and hold to the good, and 
if the body of the church up- 
holds them, hoAv can Ave con- 
tinue to be classed as we must 
be so long as we hold to those 
Avho practise these things? It 
is time to come out and be sep- 
arate: if it cannot be done in 
the body, it must be done out- 
side of the body, for we must 
be true to our profession and 
.to our Master. It is an indi- 
vidual matter, and yet one that 
concern^ us all. 

For years our leader^} have 
been crying ' ' Peace, Peace, ' ' 
and we are farther than ever 
away from peace. It is time to 
try some other Avay, some oth- 
er means of getting rid of the 



evil whicli is among u.s and is 
destroying odr usefulness as a 
professedly obedient church. 

The time is critical, and we 
must decide which way we are 
going. If we as a body are to 
continue our march into the 
world, th«n it is time for those 
who do not believe in these 
things to take some step to 
make it possible for them to 
live as they believe the New 
Testament says they should. 

May the Lord guide us, may 
he help us to see how much we 
are losing by getting so far 
away from him, to see that our 
influence is not what it should 
be. And may he help us to see 
that his service is the one great 
thing in life for every one of 
us. These other things pass 
away, even the most enjoyable 
of them for the carnal man, but 
the A¥ord will never pass away: 
it will meet us at the time when 
we shall no longer be thinking 
of the pleasures of this world. 

— Palfurrias, Texas. 


By D. A. Crist 

The curse pronounced upon 
woman, Genesis 3:16 reads: 
"Unto the woman he said, I 
will greatly multiply thy sor- 
row and thy conception; in 
sorrow thou shalt bring forth 
children; and thy desire shall 
be to thy husband^ and he shall 

rule over thee. ' ' This curse has 
never been fully removed from 
woman and will not be as long 
as the earth is to be multiplied 
and replenished. But by the 
power of the gospel (Rom. 
1:16) the curse has been so 
modified that, when God's ar- 
rangements have been compile* I 
with, we are all one in Christ. 

It reall}^ seems sad to us that 
tlie poor woman must undergo 
so much sorrow, pain, and suf- 
fering in order to bring he]' 
loving off-spring into the world 
but yet it is an obvious fact. 
Women of all the past ages as 
well as of the present genera- 
tion testify that the curse of 
Genesis 3:16 rests definitely 
upon them. While all others 
that become mothers are able 
to care for their off-spring im- 
mediately after birth the wo- 
man must go almost to the 
grave's edge, out to the shad-- 
ow of death, for the new born 
babe. All this most conclusive- 
ly proves the truthfulness of 
God's word in Genesis 3:16. 

But we rejoice for the prom- 
ise of 1 Timothy 2:15, ''Not- 
withstanding, she shall be 
saved in child-bearing if they 
continue in faith; and charity 
and holiness w^ith sobriety." 
Our mother, Eve, was not 
named until after the fall, 
(Genesis 3:20.) In the dispensa- 
tion before Christ the curse 
rested much heavier upon wo- 


BIBLE M O iN i 1 U K 

]imii than under tlie Gospel 

In Israel the women were 
never counted. The first born 
son always received the bless- 
ing regardless of the number 
of daughters that may have 
l)een older than he. Isaac 
blessed his sons and Jacob 
blessed his twelve sons and the 
two sons of Joseph, but the 
daughters are not even men- 
tioned in the blessing. Circum- 
cision, as a covenant between 
God and man, reached only to 
the sons of Israel, and again 
the daughters are not men- 
tioned. (See Genesis 17:10-14.) 
In the genealogy found in Matt. 
1 and Luke 3 the women are 
not mentioned. God said in 
Genesis 3:16, ^*Thy desire shall 
be to thy husband and he shall 
rule over thee." And this ex- 
plains why women are given 
more to fashion than men. Men 
indulge much more in vileness 
such as drinking, swearing, 
cheAving, smoking, gambling, 
than women do; but in bowing 
to madam fashion, dressing in 
an unbecoming way, exposing 
parts of the body to public 
gaze, fixing and fussing the 
hair, wearing all kinds of jew- 
elry, painting and powdering 
and all such like, women far 
outstrip the men, and the rea- 
son is that she is unconsciously 
bowing to her head, the man. 
We scorn the women in heath- 

en lands for wearing leg rings, 
arm rings, nose rings and other 
extremes in jewehy but why is 
that more unbecoming than for 
our Christian, American wo- 
men to wear ear bobs, gold fin- 
ger rings, bracelets' and neck- 
laces, and other fashionaJjU' 
and unnecessary bodily adoi-n- 
mentl The heathen women fol- 
low their style not knowing 
that it is against God*s will to 
do so, but our enlightened 
Christian women do so in di- 
rect violation of God 's word as 
found in 1 Timothy 2:9 and 1 
Peter 3:3. Dear Christian, are 
you not afraid to thus violate 
the words of inspiration ? , 

God told the people in Joel 
2:28 that the time would come 
when he could and would use 
women in the Christian King- 
dom of Salvation to the world. 
This began to be manifested in 
a marvelous way by the divine 
use he made of Elizabeth and 
Mary in the. coming of the new 
born King into the world. FrW 
this time on we see woman 
coming into prominence as nev- 
er before. In Acts 21 :9 we read 
of four virgin daughters, 
''Which did prophesy." Rom- 
ans 16:1-3 tellal of Phebe and 
Priscilla being very much used 
in the church work. The teach- 
ing is that Priscilli was a more 
prominent worker than even 
her husband Acquila; However 
it is quite plain that God's 



\vqv(\ in ] Cor. 11 teaches that 
a woman should liave a prayer 
\'eil on her head wlien she prays 
or prophesies. We all agree 
that man ought not to have his 
head covered in worship, be- 
cause that is the general cus- 
tom, but please remember that 
Paul says emphatically that 
man's head ought not to be cov- 
ered and that a woman's head 
should be covered in time of 
praying and prophesying. This 
is just as binding to one as to 
the other. 

This was not a matter of re- 
ligious custom as some say. On 
the contrary, Eneid, the histo- 
rian, says in Book 6 line 48 
that it was the custom for 
heathen women to serve in 
their temples with their heads 
uncovered. In verse 23 of 1 
Cor. 11 Paul says, ''For I re- 
■ceived of the Lord that which 
I delivered unto you." There- 
fore this is not merely a mat- 
ter of custom nor never was, 
but it is a matter of divine law 
and by all means should be ob- 
served. Verse ten of the chap- 
ter under consideration says, 
"For this cause ought a wo- 
man to have power on her head 
because of the angels. ' ' Angels 
have much to do with dur sal- 
vation. Hebrews 1:14 tells us 
that all the angels are minis- 
tering spirits sent forth to min- 
ister for them who shall be 
heirs of salvation. Matt. 18:10 

plainly teaches tliat each and 
every individual has an ange! 
or angels for his own personal 
help. Matt. 24:36 very plainly 
teaches that angels do not 
know everything, hence the)- 
sometimes need a sign to prop- 
erly direct them. In Exodus 
12:7-13 Cod commanded Israel 
to strike blood on the door 
posts of their houses and tlien 
said, "The blood shall l)e to 
you a tolven." And that niglit 
the deatli angel went through- 
out all Egj'^pt and when he saw 
the sign of the blood, he passed 
over that house and did not 
sla}^ anyone there; but, wher6- 
ever the sign of blood was not 
seen, the first born .of every 
household was slain. The blood 
on those door posts was a sign 
of power to Israel. Then why is 
not the sign of authority of 1 
Cor. 11:10 (R. V.) a power for 
the female Christian when Paul 
by the inspiration of God says 

We do not claim to know all 
about this sign of authority, 
neither did Israel understand 
all about the blood sign on the 
door posts but they obeyed 
God and were blessed for so do- 
ing. So, likewise, will we. Chris- 
tians, be blessed if we obey 
God's word. 

Some claim the hair is the 
covering Paul meant. If so the 
vile woman has the gospel cov- 
ering as much as the best saint. 



A woman's hair does not cover 
lier head more than a man's 
hair covers his head, therefore, 
if the hair is the covering that 
Paul meant, then all good men 
are violators of God's word be- 
cause they all have the head 
covered. Furthermore, if any- 
one contends that the hair is 
the covering that is meant, just 
try substituting the word 
"hair" where the word "cov- 
er" is used in verses 3 to 7 and 
see whether it makes intelli- 
gent reading. The fact is that 
the hair is the glory covering- 
spoken of in verse 15 but it is 
by no means the prayer cover- 

Some claim that a bonnet or 
hat may be used as a prayer 
covering. This view also is not 
in accord with the scriptural 
teaching by reason of the fact 
that verses 5, 6, 7 and 13, in 
the revised version, all call this 
covering a veil. So we readily 
see that a hat or bonnet or any 
sort of a weather covering does 
not fill the bill. Again, verse 10 
says, "A woman ought to have 
a sign of authority (power) on 
her head. ' ' Now a hat or weath- 
er covering is often a sign of 
style but never was a sign of 
authority. A plain prayer veil 
never was and never will be a 
sign of style, but it stands for 
humility, prayer, and religion, 
as everyone knows as soon as 
he sees it. Some claim that, if 

the Christian woman is to be 
veiled, her face should be veiled 
according" to an ancient cus- 
tom. This is unfounded be- 
cause there isn't one word in 
the entire chapter about the 
face being veiled, but the teacli- 
iiig is plain and definite that 
the head should be covered. As 
is proved by Eneid and other 
historians this teaching is not 
based upon custom, but it is 
based upon the inspiration of 
God. Paul says in 2 Tim. 3:16, 
"All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God." This should 
settle all quibbling about some 
of the teaching in God's word 
being based upon so flimsy a 
tiling as ancient custom, God 
never did base any of his com- 
mands upon custom but upon 
right, and what God says is 
absolutely right whether man 
thinks so or not. 

Let us now consider briefly 
verses 14 to 16, concerning 
which there is much contro- 
versy. Verse 14 says, "Doth 
not even nature itself teach you 
that if a mandiave long hair it 
is a shame unto him." On this 
verse everyone is united and 
fully agreed because it is not 
customary nor style for men to 
have long hair. But verse 15 
says, "But if a woman have 
long hair it is a glory to her 
for her hair is given her for a 
(glory) covering." Now since 
the .1924 style of bobbing the 



hair has spread over tlie land 
many think Paul's langauge 
does not apply to the present 
and that it is more glorious to 
be in style by the women wear- 
ing short hair; but, neverthe- 
less, God's word is still . true 
and living, and just a little 
serious thought makes us know 
that Paul is right yet and that 
iong hair is a real glory to wo- 
man in this present age as in 
Paul's time. In verses 5 and 6 
says that if a woman does not 
wear the prayer veil or cover- 
ing it is equivalent to being 
shorn or shaven, and certainly 
few if any at all would think 
of having the head shaved; and 
now in verses 14 and 15 he 
tells us what even nature it- 
self teaches us. This is what 
nature teaches, says Paul, what 
you get naturally or intuitive- 
ly. Because you, according to 
nature, understand this why 
should you, for that very rea- 
son, reject the divine plan? 
Using Paul's reasoning here, 
which adds great weight to his 
reasoning in yerses 5 and 6, we 
see why the appeal to nature is 
made: "If a woman have long 
hair it is a glory to her." Since 
you understand this, if you- will 
||ot wear the covering aside 
from tiature's, let that glory by 
nature be shorn or shaved off 
(verses 5 and 6) ; but, if it be 
a shame to cut or shave off na- 
ture 's covering, then wear the 

covering or sign of authority. 
Verse 16, "But if any mau 
seem to l)e contentious, we have 
no such custom, neither the 
churches of God." Some claim, 
that in this verse, Paul means 
to say that the churches of God 
have no such custom as the 
covering or prayer veil. Let us 
see. Would it be good sense or 
logic for one like Paul to set 
forth a doctrine in fifteen vers- 
es of this chapter and tlieii an- 
nul it in the last verse of the 
subject"? That would be very 
foolish indeed and God is too 
wise and good to allow such 
trash as that would be to bur- 
den his "Perfect Law of Lib- 
erty". Clarke, who is conceded 
to be one of the best commen- 
tators of the Bible, gives the 
following on verse 16: "If any 
many sets himself up as a 
wrangler or puts himself for- 
ward as a defender of such 
points, 'that a woman may 
pray or teach with her head 
uncovered or that a man may 
without reproach have long 
hair', let him knoM^ that we 
have no such customs as eith- 
er, nor are they sanctioned l)y 
any of the churches of God, 
whether among the Jews or 
Gentiles." Again, Clarke says, 
"But if any man seem to be 
contentious'. Contentious about 
what ? That which Paul is talk- 
ing about, the covering. 'We 
have no such custom'. No such 


BIBLE M U ^( 1 T U K 

custom as wliat ? As for women 
to appear in public without tlie 
covering. History sliows tins 
fact to liave obtained .in all 
public assemblies. Let lier car- 
ry a public badge of infamly if 
she will not wear a veil." 
These are Clarke's comments 
on verse 16. Many more histo- 
rians and Bible commentators 
could be given on the eleventh 
chapter of first Corinthians 
who agree with Clarke on the 
teaching of the prayer veil b;iit 
we Avill let this suffice. 

According to verse 18 of this 
chapter, the church at Corinth 
had some divisions and fac- 
tions among the members and 
of course, where such condi- 
tions existed, they, without 
doubt, had some contentious 
men among them. Paul's pur- 
pose was to set the church in 
order, hence he says in verse 
16, "we do not have the custom 
of contentions in either of the 
churches of God." Contention 
surely, is ;iiot good in any 
church and Paul did not want 
that wrong to exist any more 
than any other irregularities. 

A fact, which perhaps few 
people now recognize or know, 
is that every Christian denom- 
ination. Catholic, Greek, and 
every Protestant denomination, 
without on^ exception, that was 
organized prior to 1805, be- 
lieved in, practiced, and held 
the wearing of the Prayer veil 

as being sacred and fundamen- 
tal. Has the word of (Jod 
changed? If not, let us ()})ev 

Recently the writer of this 
article and his wife were in St. 
Augustine, Florida, the oldest 
toAvn in the United States, and 
they had the pleasure of going 
into the oldest Catholic churcli 
house in the United States. Just 
inside the entrance stood the 
following- sign:- "Visitors, wel- 
come. No man allowed to enter 
this cathedral with his head 
covered. No woman allowed to 
enter with her head uncovered. 
No^loud talking." This sign 
has been telling its story there 
for hundreds of years because 
it Avas put there when people 
believed in the teaching of Paul 
to the Corinthain church re- 
garding how a Avoman should 
appear in the house of the 

In conclusion I wish to give 
a few reasons why I believe in 
the prayer covering as set forth 
in 1 Corinthians, 11 chapter: 

1. Because it is necessary 
only on special occasions. See 
verses 4, 5, 6, 7, 13. > , 

2. Because it can be put on 
and taken off as the occasion 
demands. See the same verst^ 
mentioned in 1. If the hair 
were the covering meant this 
could not be done. 

3. Because man is to uncov- 
er his head while woirian is to 



cover hers. See verses 4 to 7. 

4. Because veil or cover here 
means something different from 
the hair or any weather covfer- 

iiii;'. See V(^i'ses 5, 6, 7, 13. (Ti. 

5. Because it is a sig'u of au- 
tJiority. See verse 10. Tliis ex- 
clufles luits, bonnets, and all 
other coverings for protection 
against the weather. 

7. Because of tlie angels. See 
verse 10. Also Heb. 1:14. Matt. 

7. Because it is uncomely for 
a woman to pray or prophesy 
witli her head uncovered. See 
vei'se 13. It is a shame for lier 
to tx* shorn - or shaven. See 
sei'ses 5 and 6. 

8. Because God's word teach- 
es it and it was universally 
Ijracticed by all Christian de- 
nominations for eighteen cen- 

9. Because it leads to humil- 
ity, always, and never to self 
exaltation* and pride. 

In Denmark Brother W. Iv. 
Miller met -a couple of M^omen 
walking to the place of meet- 
ing. Recognizing him as a 
brother and desiring recogni- 
tion on their part and none of 
them being able to understand 
what the other said the sister 
drew her shawlette aside and 
pointed to her prayer cover- 
ing. The identification in this 
case was complete. This seems 
to 1)6 one of the distinguishing 

marks named by the Aposth- 
Paul, and why sliould Clii'is- 
tians feel so averse to havin.u 
the head covered, or having a 
sign of autliority on tlieii' 
heads because of the angels •' 

— Quinter, Kansas 


By J. F. Britton. 

"As Moses lifted up the ser- 
pent in the wilderness even so 
must the son of man be lifted 
up; that whosoever believeth 
in him shall not perish, but 
have eternal life." (John 3:14. 
15. As Moses lifted up the ser- 
pent, by Divine command, so 
must the son of man be lifted 
\ip today by the church so that 
the people can see that their 
salvation is alone in looking to 
Jesus through a saving faith. 
The people were agonizing and 
dying by reason of their vio- 
lating their sacred vows they 
had made with their God. Read 
Numbers 21:2 to 9. As Moses 
lifted up the serpent at a time 
of great emergency. The peo- 
ple were suffering great dis- 
tress. They were hopeless and 
helpless. The people were sick 
morally and spiritually by rea- 
son of the a,wful virus of the 
fiery serpents. The retributions 
of disobedience to God. The 
people could not destroy ^the 
serpents, and could not under- 
stand the Divine antidote. All 
they could do was to look at 


JB i B L E M O iN i T U K 

the serpent of brass, as Moses 
<'onnnand them, and as many 
as looked lived. An so Jesus 
Avas lifted upon the cross at the 
Avorlds great extremity and dis- 
tress. The nations were des- 
pairing and dying with none to 
save. False philosophy, ritual- 
isms and lechery had infused 
their nefarious virus into the 
life blood of the race. The 
j^vorld was deathly sick Avhen 
Jesus came as the great anti- 
dote for a dying world. It Avas 
wdien the world by Avisdom 
kneAv not God, and learning, 
culture and dogmatisms had 
exhausted their poAver. And 
art aitd poetry had reached 
their highest forms of beauty, 
but had failed to refine and ele- 
vate the morals and virtues of 
the people. The first chapter of 
the Book of Romans gives us 
the appaling history of the time 
Avhen Jesus came. And there 
''is none other name under 
lieaA'^en, given among men, 
Avhereby Ave must be saved." 
Acts 4:12. It is eAddent that we 
must look to Jesus Christ for 
salvation. And as God has or- 
dained the church as his divine 
agency through Avhich the 
Avorld may be saved, it folloAvs 
that it's alone, through an up- 
lifted and enthroned Christ in 
the church is that restora- 
tion from a state of lethargy 
and apostasy can come. 
The looking at the . serpent 
of brass bA^ iho Israelites 

Avas a very sim])l(' act, 
but it Avas all Wwy could do, 
and it Avas all they were; c(jiii- 
manded to do at that time. The 
scripture does not say look, 
then understand hoAv you are 
to be- cured. God says, "Loolc. 
unto me, and be ye saved, all 
ye ends of the earth: for I am 
God, and there is none else." 
(Isa. 45:22.) Salvation is an in- 
Adsible and unknown mystery 
to our modern Aviseaeres. Jesus 
said, ' ' The Avind bloAveth where 
it listeth, and thou hearest the 
sound thereof, but canst not tell 
Avhence it cometh and Avhithei* 
it goeth; so is CA^eryone that is 
born of the Spirit." (John 3;8.) ' 
And again Jesus said, ' ' tome 
unto me, all ye that labor and 
are heavy laden, and I Avill 
give you rest." (Matt. 11:28.) 
Rest from a life of sin; rest 
from the turmoils, troubles and 
sorrows of life. Oh, that bless- 
ed rest that remains to the peo- 
ple of God. May A\'^e all come 
boldly unto the throne of 
grace, that Ave. may find grace 
to help in time of need. Evei- 
looking unto Jesus, througli an 
unAvaA^ering faith that Avorketh 

by love. — Beuna Vista, Va. 

Being pretty well supplied with copy 
we are letting our contributors hav(i 
the whole say this time. 

iVe thank you very kindly for keep- 
ing our hook so well filled with such 
valuable messages. And we can assure 
you that your articles are greatly ap- 
preciated by the Monitor's many 
friends, the number of whom i.s in- 
creasing with each succeeding issuo. 


VOL. II. - June 15, 1924. NO. l^iv 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

CAPITAL— $150,000.00 
SURPLUS— $70,000.00 


June 12, 1924 

To Whom It May Concern: 

This is to certify that The ' 'Bible Monitor' ' 
a paper edited and published by B. E. Kasler 
of this city has to its credit 1% this bank . 
1424.50 as shown^by our books this 12th. day 
of June 1924. 
Respectfully yours, 
Ass't. Cashier. 

The above statement shows the financial standing of tht 
'' Monitor", and all reports to the contrary are without founda- 
tion and absolutely false.— ^d. 



To our contributors we 
want to suggest that if you are 
not familiar enough with 
the rults of grammar 
to punctuate your copy 
fairly well or to use capi- 
tals correctly, that you submit 
your copy to a friend who will 
gladly help you. This will help 
the editor and be fully appre- 

If this be not convenient send 
it along any way and we will 
give the necessary attention 
along these lines. Write plainly 
with pen or typewriter if con- 

We are still carrying a few 
delinquents whose time expired 
March 31. An X- on the front 
page means your paper will be 
discontinued until renewed. We 
shall regret to lose your com- 
pany. Our next issue will con- 
tain an interesting account of 
our Uniontown, Pa., meeting. 
You don't want to miss it, so 
renew at once. Interest in the 
"Monitor" is unabated. More 
and more the people are begin- 
ning to realize the need of such 
a paper and to appreciate its 


We have talked with persons 
who were too busy to seek the 
kingdom of God in early life. 
Many of them said they would 
do it later on, when they had 

more time. They in some re- 
spects resemble the Roman 
governor who heard the preach 
ing of Paul and said that he 
would hear more when tlieVt 
was a convenient season. That 
season never came for the gov- 
ernor, and he died without 
seeking the kingdom. What a 
different ending his life would 
have had if he had really mxcant 
what he said and had heard 
more attentively what was 
made so plain to him by one 
whose whole life was given to 
\v inning souls to Christ. Paul 
did not get started right, but 
when he got on the right road 
he lost no time or opportunity 
in serving his Master. 

Many persons since have 
said the same thing, have put 
off the hearing more about 
Jesus until it was forever too 
late. We have known many 
such. We have talked with 
young people who would say 
that they intended to come to 
Christ later on. Some of them 
did come, and some of them 
put it off until they neglected 
it altogether, and went to meet 
their Maker without having 
done the things which he told 
them were necessary to be done 
if they were to be among the 
blessed around his throne in 
the world to come. 

Some of them no doubt real- 
ly meant what they said, and 
would have come if they had 

BIBLE M (_) i\ 1 T O a 


had more time given tlieni ; but 
suddenly they were called froni 
this world without one mo- 
ment of time in which the hear 
more about their duty to God. 
We call to mind a number such, 
who with smiles on their lips 
and no premonition of danger 
were suddenly hurled into eter- 
" nity: one moment full of life, 
and the next cold in death. 

In a number of places Christ 
has tokh us to watch, to be 
ready, for there is no telling 
when he will come.' It is not 
wise to neglect to hear him 
when lie speaks, for he never 
says anything but wat is of the 
greatest importance to us. And 
when he says, "Seek ye first 
the kingdom of heaven," he 
does it with good reason. It is 
the most important act of any- 
one's life; and because of this 
should be attended to at the 
first opportunity. No one can 
tell how many or how few op- 
portunities he will have to obey 
the command to seek first the 
kingdom of heaven. Today is 
the accepted time: there is no 
telling whether we shall be here 
tomorrow . Some matters can 
be put off without any great 
^^ risk of loss, but this is not one 
of that kind. 

These days so many think 
that it makes no differ^:>nce 
whether they obey the com- 
mandments or not. Some even 
seem to think that they are do- 
ing the Lord a favor if they 

obey him. How foolish tliey 
are! For he has not given a 
single counuand that is not for 
the good of man. We cannot 
see the reason for all of the in 
now; but that does not make 
our responsibility any less. 

And the seeking is not just 
for one time: first means not 
only time but also importance, 
and it means first, last and all 
the time. We have our objects 
in life; but of what importance 
are they compared with the 
saving or the losing of the soul ? 
All that we can gain here may 
be lost in a moment, if we have 
sought only this world's good. 
But if we have sought first the 
kingdom of heaven, our gain is 
inestimable and everlasting. 

Home and Church. 

K. D. Henry. 

Discipline means to educate; 
to develop.^ by instruction; to 
bring under control; to cor- 
rect; to chastise; to form a hab- 
it of obedience. 

A system of essential rules 
and duties. 

Instruction by means of mis- 
fortune, suffering, punishment, 

There are duties and obliga- 
tions as well as priveleges and 
rights confronting one in evv^ry 
walk of life, whether it be in 
the home, school, state or 


The home is an institutinn 
provided for in God's word, 
recognized as an institution of 
holiness and purity, if it be the 
right kind of h o m e . 
''And he answered and said 
unto them, have ye not read, 
that he which made them at tlie 
beginning made them mah^ and 
female, and said, For this cause 
shall a man leave father and 
mother, and shall cleave to his 
wife: and they twain shall be 
one flesh f" The founding of 
the home is part of God's plan 
for populating God's earth. 
Primarily the home is God's in- 
stitution in Avhich children are 
to be born and reared,— but 
how ! ' ' In the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord." 

Necessarily there must be 
rules for thei proper contjol 
and guidance of the home. 
Happy is that home in whicli 
parents and children labor so 
harmoniously that there never 
is occasion for any severe pun- 
ishment to be inflicted. There 
are homes in which there "is 
peace and harmony, but in 
which there is utter lack of 
discipline. Homes of this char- 
acter are more apt to be foand 
in the larger cities. Homes in 
which there is an almost per- 
fect unconcern on the part of 
parents to properly instruct 
their children. Homes in which 
there is neither a "law making- 
body" or a "law enforcirg 

body", but where each mo' i- 
ber does that wiiich he please s 
to do, and, may I say, general- 
ly does that which he should 
not do. It is almost safe to say 
that the home which never ha>: 
occasion for punishment o^* 
some kind lacks woefully in 
discipline. Certainly in homes 
in which parents fail to see 
their duty and in which chil- 
dren are permitted to do al- 
most as they please, there is 
harmony, but at what a price! 

Solomon the wise man said, 
"He that spareth his rod hat- 
etli his son; but he that loveth 
him chasteneth him betimes." 
' ' Chasten thy son while there is 
hope, and let not thy soul spare 
for his crying." There can 
scarcely be any doubt about 
Solomon's fitness to offer prop- 
er counsel. A man to whom the 
voice of the Lord came and as- 
sured him that whatsoever he 
might ask would be given unto 
him, and then because he was 
humble enough to ask only for 
wisdom, more wisdom was giv- 
en unto him than it is the good 
fortune for most to possess. A 
wisdom so unusual that it was 
heard of far beyond his home 
country, and then added to this 
profound wisdom was the in- 
spiration which God always 
gave to those whose duty it was 
to record any part of his will 
to man. 

The home training is the 

B 1 13 1. E iM < ) N i T O n 

foundation, largely, for right 
conduct through life. Where 
the home fails to perform its 
dut}" properly the school must 
assume the responsibility and 
when both fail, very often, so- 
ciety suffers because these in- 
dividuals must be controlled by 
the strong arm of the state. 

'Tis better far to rule by love 
than fear. This is true of the 
home, school, and church. Al- 
most without exception, how- 
ever, there are occasions when 
it positively becomes the duty 
of the parent to compel obedi- 
ence by other means than by 
love, but it must be done 
through love and not love of 
punishment. It is a recognized 
fact that so long as the home 
is what it should be nations 
may hope to endure. Rome is 
an excellent example of a na- 
tion which fell because the 
home had lost its sanctity. 

Pedagogues once were filled 
with the idea that the rod was 
the cure for every ill existing 
in the schoolroom and that it 
was to be relied upon exclusive- 
ly and implicity. In that day 
bodily strength was lobked 
upon as a necessary, if not the 
prime qualification of a teach- 
er. Happily the day has gone 
by when discipline was secured 
almost entirely by physical 
strength, and equally fortunate 
for the child it is that the time 
has passed when the teacher 

was supposed to rule entirel};' 
by moral suasion. There are 
still rare occasions when the 
teacher must secure obedience 
by corporal punishment and 
how much better it is to even 
use the rod than to use sarcasm. 
The child must be led into 
habits of right conduct even if 
it is sometimes brought about 
through the fear of punish- 
ment. Christ said, "And fear 
them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill 
the soul, but rather fear 
h i m which is able 
to destroy both soul and body 
in hell." God is love but the 
fear of eternal torment is held 
up through all of God's teach- 
ings, and it does not become us 
as parents and teachers to per- 
mit the child to conclude that 
his acts of disobedience will al- 
ways be dealt with in love and 
moral suasioii. 

■ Obedience without liberty is 
tyranny; liberty without obedi- 
ence is confusion. Daniel Web- 
ster in his famous reply to 
Hayne and Calhoun in the Sen- 
ate in 1830 showed how the na- 
tion, sw;ord in hand, must com- 
pel a State to obey the laws of 
the United States. 

I think I have established my 
viewpoint sufficiently. Obedi- 
ence must be developed. The 
individual must be in subjec- 
tion to recognized authority. 
The habit of obedience must be 


inculcated. There must be a 
system of essential rules and 

The Church is the substance 
of which the Ark was a shad- 
ow or type. The Church is an 
institution ordained by God for 
the saving of those who desire 
to be saved. For those who de- 
sire to the extent of complying- 
Avith the conditions as given in 
his word. Some contend that 
one can be saved without be- 
coming a member of the church 
(John 10:1), ''Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, He tliat entereth 
not by the door into the sheep- 
fold, but climbeth up some oth- 
er way, the same is a thief and 
a robber". Christ here repre- 
sents himself as the door and 
his kingdom as the sheepfold. 
A number of scriptures could 
be given to substantiate the 
fact that church membership 
is a prime necessity. Alatt. 
18:17 should be a very convinc- 
ing proof: but then some teach 
that this scripture can profit- 
ably be set aside. 

When the children of Israel 
were led to Mt. Sinai by Moses 
under Glod's direction, God had 
perfected and given them a 
very elaborate system of ch arch 
rules and duties. ''Thou shalt" 
and ''Thou shalt not" certain- 
ly is very much in evidence in 
all that God commanded Moses 
to teach the children of Israel. 
There is no doubt of the posi- 

tion God took in all his deal- 
ings with them. This can 
scarcely be said of all of (mr 
ministers. Sonie seem to favor 
the conservatives when thoy 
are with them, and then again 
they side in with the progres- 
sives when in their compaiiy, 
seem to be groping in uncer- 
tainty. How^ true, a double 
minded man is unstable in all 
his ways. Their exact compli- 
ance and implicit obedience 
was to be rewarded by such 
blessings as they could scarce 
contain; but any infraction of 
the law, trivial though it may 
seem to some — especially to 
those who do not desire to 
walk in His footsteps — was 
dealt with by the justice of an 
offended God. Paul says, "It is 
a fearful thing to fall into the 
hands of the livings God ' '. His 
mercy, his love, his forbear- 
ance, was manifested upon 
numerous occasions; but His 
terrible righteous wrath wag 
visited upon them time after 
time. Ex. 32 gives the account 
of Moses being on Mt. Sinai re- 
ceiving part of the law from 
God and when he came down to 
the jjeople he found they had 
made a golden calf which they 
were worshipping. God on this 
occasion slew three thousand 
of them for this licentious, 
idolatrous act. 

(To Be rontitlued in Next Issue.) 



J. L. Switzer 

The people of Tjakeside have 
recently, on two successive Sab- 
bath days, been permitted to 
witness a panorama of the 
apostolic method of baptizing 
and receiving members into 
the Church of our Lord Jesus 

It was a rare sight to many. 
Only once before have the wa- 
ters of Center Creek been thus 

It was the result of Elder C. 
H. Brown's powerful preaching 
and labors among our neigh- 
bors and friends here. 

Praise God!, Two precious 
souls were added to the fold 
and others almost pursuaded. 

Some came from Webb City 
and oliters from Carthage to 
enjdy our blessed revival ser- 

Excellent attendance and at- 
tention were the results of the 
powerful gospel sermons, the 
people seeming to drink in the 
words with astonishment and 

xVn excellent feeling is left 
here among us, and we confi- 
dently hope and pray that oth- 
ers may be fully pursuaded to 
accept the truth of God's bless- 
ed word to us. 

— Cartervill,e, ]\Io. 

Deeds not days are the meas- 
ure of life. 


A. J. Bashoi'. 

{Note to the Reader: This article 
deals with our church only. Preserve 
this copy. In a later issue will ap- 
pear an answer to the Why?, which 
you will want to read again. Many 
truthful answers could be given to 
the above, and we believe the Monitor 
staff will accept answers from other 
writers on the subject. Who will bs' 
the first?) 

1. Why is the Bible Monitor 
printed 1 

2. Why do some people read 

3. Why do some people, 
church members, despise it and 
wish it to be burned? 

4. Why is our church not re- 
spected by the world as for 

5. Why was our church name 
changed ? 

6. Why did some of our 
members and leaders want to 
join the Inter-church worl I 
movement, when the district 
they represented protested ? 

7. Why did the Inter-churcli 
movement fail? 

8. Why is the Forward move- 
ment falling short of its fixed 

9. Why is so much said 
about having more ministers 
when about half of our present 
number are set aside, not be- 
ing wanted? 

10. Why do ministers now 
who are called or licensed to 
preach A¥ant to go to college 


B 1^ L E M O N 1 T O K 

11. Why do we have licensed 
ministers ? 

12. Why do Ave have women 
preachers in our church? 

13. Why does the Lord call 
the hireling pastor from one 
place to another? 

14. Why do we have so 
much machinery in the church, 
namely: committees on this, 
that and the other. They are 
cumbersome and not getting 
the church nearer heaven? 

15. Why is so much stress 
placed on modern education! 

16. Why is so little preached 
about spiritual things and so 
much about education? 

17. Why do we hear so much 
stress on the Go Ye? 

18. Why is so much preached 
about tithing? 

19. Why is the church out of 
order ? 

20. Why do we seldom hear 
a sermon on 1 Cor. 11; the 
prayer veil? . 

21. Why do we hear no ser- 
mons on Rom. 12:1, 2, 3, and 
other like scriptures? 

22. Why do our members and 
preachers especially, want to 
hold political offices ? 

23. Wliy do some want to 
preach not being called nor in- 

24. Why are there Modern- 
ists and Evolutionists in our 

25. Why does the church not 
have that one and same mind 
as it used to have? 

26. Why is the church 
moved about by every wind of 
doctrine ? 

27. AVh}^ do our young mem- 
bers travel about in companies 
from place to place to sing? 

28. Why is our church not 
growing more in numbers? 

29. Why is the salutation of 
the Hily kiss dropped? 

30. Why do some congrega- 
tions use the individual com- 
munion cups? 

31. Why is the usual hand- 
shake disappearing when meet- 
ing for worship, and the ''Hel- 
lo there" used instead? 

32. Why do some congrega- 
tions have decision day? 

33. Why is the Mission board 
short of funds? 

34. Why does the church 
have travelling gentlemen? out 
in, the field to advocate more 
spirituality? and 'promote 
church extension? 

35. Why do some of our 
members go to theatres and 
picture shows? 

36. W^hy do some members 
stand by a preacher who de- 
nounces JDart of God's word? 

37. Why do our churches 
want to be in the cities now in- 
stead of out 'in the country? 
Have more real consecrated 
members been added to our city 
churches than those in the . 

38. Why shojild there be a > 
revival for the church mfem- ' 



39. Why not the Amens and 
groanings in the Spirit as for- 
merly f 

40. Why do some of our 
members want to l)elong to se- 
cret orders! 

41. Why is our word not as 
good as our note anymore? 

42. Why do members want 
to study law and be admitted 
to the bar? 

43. Why must girls and es- 
pecially our sisters take physi- 
cal training in the ''gym" in 
our colleges? 

44. Why do our church 
schools have such departments 
for either sex! 

45. Wlij are our colleges 
called Christian schools when 
scarcely any Christianity is 
taught ? 

46. Why do our schools edu- 
cate for fame and position 
rather than good, sound Chris- 
tian morals and principle! 

47. AVhy do some congrega- 
tions want Sunday picnics, 
baseball and foot race garnes ! 

48. Why do some members 
want all the modern foolish 
things of the world; jewelry, 
etc., which is plainly forbidden 
in the Scripture. 

49. Why do our members at- 
tend and preachers especially 
take part in supposed Divine? 
Healer 's ? meetings ! 

50. Why do brethren ask 
whether it is right or wrong to 
belong to secret orders or the 

51. ^Vli5^ does the church set 
up Mack, Becker, Sower, etc., 
as fine Christian examples to 
follow and do not as they did? 

52. Why will not the church 
as a whole, as we see it here, be- 
caught up into the air and for- 
ever be with the Lord? 

53. AVhy do some of our 
ministers say: The church must 
adjust herself to world condi- 
tions? A'\^iere is Scripture to 
justify the above? 

54. Why do congregations 
call off the regular appoint- 
ments and give place to district 
travelers, singers and canvass- 
ers for the college, etc. Would 
we permit outsiders come and 
interfere with our daily busi- 

55. x\gain we ask Wlhy the 

—328 Mooney Ave., 
Monterey Park, Cal. 


T. S. Waltersdorff 

"Let no man deceive you by 
any means: for that day shall 
not come, except there come a 
falling away first, and that man 
of sin be revealed, the son of 
perdition." (2 Thess. 2:3). As 
we read these words and look 
at the times and conditions 
that are surrounding us, we 
must surely acknowledge that 
we are stepping in these times, 
that the apostle tells us that 
will come before the coming of 


BIBLE M O N i T O 11 

Poplar Bluff, Mo.— June 15, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo.. 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

our Lord and Savior, Jesus 
Christ. Do Ave not feel within 
ourselves that conditions have 
changed wonderfully in the last 
few years, and yet when we get 
to talking with men that claim 
to be followers of God they 
will say that the world is get- 
ting better and how much more 
convenient these modern times 
are: auto, wireless telegraphy, 
airplane, our houses everything 
so handy, yes, how careful we 
are to have everything so con- 
venient. Yes, and it does please 
the eye and I just wonder if it 
doesn't fill our hearts with joy 
too, to have everything so 
handy. Dear brother and sister, 
I just wonder if we liave our 
hearts set on spiritual things 
as we should have. Oh, how 
careful we are when we go to 
buy a farm, a house, bank 
stock, and so on that there is 
nothing against it, that we get 
a clear title and so on. I do 
not mean to say that that is not 
right if this is not uppermost 

in our heart, but dear reader, 
let us not forget that God 
knows our every tJiought and 
how thankful we can be that 
God knows, or else thieves and 
robbers would enter into the 
joys of his rest and the faithful 
in heart would me pushed back. 
So I says again how thankful 
we can be that God knows our 
every heart, Oh, how it pains 
our heart when we hear the 
conversation even of some of 
our leading brethren. Matt. 
12:34 tells us, "for out of the 
abundance of the heart, the 
mouth speaketh." 

Dear brother and sister, let 
us read our Bible carefully and 
prayerfully asking God to 
guide us into all truth, and 
then we will not be so easily 
shaken with every wind or doc- 
trine. One of the great troubles 
of the day is when we get to 
talking to some of our brethren 
that are close to our heart 
about conditions they will say 
they do not see so much wrong- 
in this or that but still they 
will admit that things are not 
quite what they should be. 
Dear brother and sister, let us 
not forget in our own way of 
looking at things and not tak- 
ing the Bible at its word, we 
are getting on dangerous 
ground. Let us not forget 
Mother Eve only ate the apple. 
Yes, and we/ know what God 
had told them, showing us that 
God means just what he says. 



Let us not forget Lot's vdfe. 
She just looked around and we 
know the result, and Moses, 
that great man, how he was 
leading God's people and how 
God had given him power to do 
wonderful things and just for, 
yes if we use our own pjoi' 
thoughts we would say, he 
smote the rock. Yes, but God 
told him to speak to the rock. 
Someone may say he smote the 
rock before and got w^ater. Yes, 
but this time God told him to 
speak to the rock and of course 
wd know the result, he could 
not go into the promised land. 
All these years leading God's 
people and then could not en- 
ter into the promised land. 
Yes, he could see it but not go 

Dear reader, let us not for- 
get these things and be as the 
text says, ' ' Let no man deceive 
you by any means." The sec- 
ond verse in the same chapter 
says that, ''be not soon shaken 
in mind, or be troubled, neither 
by spirit iior by word, nor by 
letter as from us, as that the 
day of Christ is at hand." So 
when these things come before 
us like they are, men are not 
standing for the Gospel as it is, 
that it is just what the text 
tells us, that day shall not come 
except there come a falling 
away first. Dear reader, when 
is the promise ours, when we 
start in Christian life or in the 
middle or at the end? Does not 

the word teach us that the 
promise is to those that endure 
to the end! Oh, how it pains 
our heart when we read these 
eternal truths and see how- the 
church is drifting away from 
God's word! Yes, dear brothers 
and sisters, that lay close to 
our heart, as soon as something- 
new is introduced how ready so 
many are to take hold of it and 
push it along, and then after 
we hear, ''well I did not know 
much about it and I was not 
just in favor of it, but brother 
John, or Sister Anna, or one of 
the brethren at school told me 
about it, and of course I 
brought it before the church. 
Maybe we can get something 
good out of it." 

Dear brother and sister, does 
not the Scriptures teach us 
that we are not to be so easily 
shaken with every kind of doe- 
trine! Dear reader, let us read 
our Bible carefully and prayer- 
fully and then if there is any- 
thing comes before us let us lay 
all self aside, get our Bible, be 
in sincerity about it, get on our 
knees before God knowing that 
he is all wise and all able to 
help us out of the trials and 
difficulties and let us stand 
firm after we have tried the 
spirit whether it corresponds 
with God's word. Someone may 
say it is just your way of look! 
ing at things. Dear brother and 
sister, if we hear a brother say 
anything and see him stand for 



what he says let us look in 
God's word and if his saying 
does not comply with God'c< 
word then we have a perfect 
right to say it is only his own 
way of looking at things. But 
if it is in harmony with God's 
truth let us not forget that it 
is not that brother's own 
thought, and that we are re- 
jecting God's word. Dear 
brothers and sisters, when we 
take hold of things as they 
come along Avhether they are in 
harmony Avith God's word^' or 
not, or Avhen we see that con- 
ditions are so contrary to 
God's holy writ are we go- 
ing to help to push that kind of 
work along ? Are we not broth- 
ers and sisters when we look in 
God's word going to let it as it 
is, and not stand firm on that 
rock that will stand the test, 
and whenever difficulties arise 
show where we stand? By so 
doing maybe someone may look 
more earnestly in the Lamb's 
Book of life, and if we could 
turn one from the error of his 
way and save a soul from 
death, after all, our coming into 
this w^orld would be worth 
while, and we can rejoice 
that we have stood against that 
man of perdition (ruin) and 
are not going with the tide as 
it is so rapidly drifting along, 
and when that great day of fin- 
al account comes we can truly 
say that we stood against 
things that are not in 

harmony with God's word, and 
that we showed our light to 
help those that were falling 
away to come back to (Jod and 
receive a crown that will shine 
forever. Amen. 

— Route 6, York, Pa. 


Joseph Swihart 

Man is a poor frail being 
ever Avandering from God. Yet 
created by a holy and divine 
beink. When God created man 
he made him pure and holy 
without sin. Placed him in the 
garden and Jehovah God com- 
manded the man saying, of 
every tree of the garden thou 
mayest freely, eat, but of the 
tree of the knowledge of good 
and evil, thou shalt not eat of 
it: For in the day that thou 
eatest thereof thou shalt sure- 
ly die. (Genesis 2:16.) After 
God had arranged the garden 
so beautifully for their happi- 
ness, he said, in a way, now, I 
place before you life and death, 
choose you this day whom you 
will serve. Think of choosing 
death rather than life! Oh, 
what folly! Life here spoken of 
is God's will as revealed to us 
in his word. Jesus said, "I am 
the way and the truth and the 
life." (John 14:16.) Death here 
is to be forever banished from 
the presence of God.' Sad it is 
that so many through the pow- 

iU B L E M (,) N i T O ii 


er and influence of satan, ren- 
der themselves unconscious of 
the doom of the wicked, hut we 
need not necessarily'^ go l^ack 
to the creation to see that man 
is prone to wander from (iod. 
We find it all through the chil- 
dren of Israel. We tind it in the 
history of the Brethren church, 
and especially so in the past 
few years. We need only look 
hack a fe^^' years to he con- 
vinced of this fact. We have 
just linished reading" the book, 
"Some Who Led" and what a 
wonderful diiference from then' 
and now, Such men as James 
Quinter, R. H. Miller and John 
AVise, and many others who 
were Spirit-filled men. 1 well 
remember my own father who 
rode many miles horse-back to 
spread the gospel. Think of 
those men who spent their time 
and means for the salvation of 
others, and never thought of 
receiving a dolfkr. Those men 
were sound in the faith and 
full of the Holy Spirit. Those 
men could say without remorse 
of conscience, freely received, 
freely give. Then think of those 
men being recognized as be- 
louging to the present day 
Brethren church; scarcely ex- 
pect them to do so, knowing 
full well they could not recog- 
nize the present day church as 
being the one to which they be- 
longed. Then think of the up- 
to-date preacher walking 
across the street into a twenty 

or thirty thousand dollar 
church house with an organ in 
one corner demanding five dol- 
lars or more a day for his ser- 
vice. Think of our fathers and 
mothers pleading with the 
proud to lay off their hats and 
gold rings and fashionable 
dress and join the people of 
God. Then think of the minis- 
ter telling them tljiey need not 
do so, the}'' can live a Christian 
any way. The question con- 
fronts us whether w^e are to 
continue a plain self denying, 
world ignoring, God honoring 
church, holding to the truth 
within and barring the evil 
out, or like other churches 
gradually yield to worldly pol- 
icy, surrendering the unpopu- 
lar doctrines of the gospel, wel- 
coming in the unscriptural 
things of the world. Let every 
bishop say from his heart wdiat 
Balaam said^with his lips, "If 
Balak would give me his 
house full of silver and gold I 
cannot go beyond the word o.f 
Jehovah, my God, to do less or 
more." (Num. 22:18.) Ther(: 
are two very common sins: one 
to ignore what the Bible teach- 
es and the other to allow what 
the Bible condemns. i 

To the Monitor readers: let 
us stand together against the 
encroachments of the world as 
immovable as the rocky coast 
against the stormy sea. 

—Chief, Mich. 




Wm. Wells. 

I am one of many wlio would 
like to say a word in behalf of 
the "Bible Monitor". I be- 
lieve it will, and is doing, good. 
I would like to see its publish- 
ing staff made strong. I would 
like to see its pages widened 
and its circulation increased 
many fold. 

I am in the school to be 
taught. I am seeking for a 
church whose builder and 
maker is God. 

I heard it said not long 
since, that there was not less 
than four hundred commands 
laid down in Christ's teach- 
ing. As I see ourselves as a 
church today, not a single one 
of those commands, to my 
knowledge, will we as a chur^ch 
make a test of fellowship. Now 
don't misunderstand that I de- 
light in exspelling members 
from the church. God forbid, 
but I well remember when I 
first came in touch with the 
Brethren church, yes and for 
many years after, that when 
someone violated the teaching 
and commands of Christ they 
were almost immediately 
looked after; not alone for the 
welfare of the church, but for 
the welfare of the individual 
who had strayed off in sin. Do 
we as a church do that any 
more! Not to my knowledge. 
How many times did God ac- 

cuse Israel of going a whore- 
ing after the world? Was that 
all he did! Did he justify them 
in doing that! No, he invaria- 
l3ly punished them for their 
wrong doing. Was he justifiable 
in doing so! . He surely was'. 
What if he had not corrected 
them! How long would he have 
had a people that he could call 
his own! Is^ not that equally 
true with the church today! Is 
it not a fact that far too 
much of the church today is 
going, yes gone, whoring aft- 
er the world in far too many 
Avays! I know from personal 
experience that it is hard in 
many places to hold a mid- 
week prayer meeting on ac- 
count of some kind of pleasure 
amusement, games that are 
pulled off in some of our big 
school amusement rooms. It is 
and undeniable fact that many 
times there are more church 
members that are found at 
such places than there are at 
prayer meetings. While this is 
only one of the many things 
that might be r^entioned. 

Going back to God and Is- 
rael. In reality what was Is- 
rael! What was she poini^^ng 
to? Where did she finally get 
her fulfillment! Only in the 
coming an(f finally crucified 
Lord, the Christ. Then if it be- 
hooved God to keep those peo- 
ple as free from sin as a loving- 
God could do, has he not the 
same right to demaud that his 



clnircli and people today keep 
themselves as far from sin as 
it is possible for them to do I 
And when one of us does 
sin is it not the unbound- 
ed duty of the church 
to immediately look aft- 
er that one? What does Jesus 
say, ' ' leave the ninety and nine 
and go and seek the one that 
has goije astray. Why are so 
many sins, if you will allow 
that word sin, creeping into the 
church today and passed by so 
much unnoticed? Not in the 
least because it is the will and 
mind of many of our elders, be 
it far from that, but the only 
reason that I can figure out is 
because that public church sen- 
timent is in a very strong way 
against them, and these things 
are pilling up, they can be seen 
without very close observation. 
That we need not deny. 

I can very well recall the 
time when the church never 
thought of setting a day or a 
time for a communion meeting 
prior to the annual visit. Not 
so now. In fact, in reality, what 
is the use for making the visit 
any way. Some say that we 
ought to take a step or two 
back. I say we ought to make 
many steps forward, for we 
have almost stepped back now 
into the beggarly elements of 
the world already. 

Now I do not wish to be un- 
derstood that I, in any way, 
feel myself perfect. I know that 

I make mistakes and far too 
many at that, and I also know 
that if there is any truth in 
what God said in his personal 
message given to his only 
son while living here in the 
flesh, relative to what he would 
have his people do and observe 
concerning the plan of salva- 
tion which he (Christ) sealed 
Avith his own precious blood, I 
say if we fail in doing those 
things we as a church, as well 
as the individual, will have to 
suffer for it some day, some- 
where. God only knows when, 
but it is coming just as sure as 
we are lining now, and we dare 
not deny God or his word, and 
still we are just as much justi- 
fied in denying or failing to ob- 
serve all of it, as we are a part 
of it, that no one dare deny. 
Still it is being done that we 
need not deny. 

If we have a right to go 
through God's word and pick 
out just what suits us and 
leave out that that does not suit 
us, I would kindly thank any- 
one to show me where they get 
their authority, and that is be- 
ing done all over in Chris- 
tian American churches. 

Another thing, I well remem- 
ber the time when no sister 
ever thought or even dared to 
go to any kind of church ser- 
vice without her prayer veil on 
her head. Is it so today? If not, 
why not? I know it is not kept 
up by any means. Is it because 


BIBLE M O N 1 1 O H 

that God changes along witli 
modern times? God forbid that 
such is the case. It is done only 
by yielding to the temptations 
of the evil one. And in the face 
of that, I am inclined some- 
times to think that maybe the 
j)Yayer covering is more or less 
abused by what is worn under 
it, such as the present modern 
styles of dress. It is getting to 
be not an uncommon thing for 
our own sisters in the church 
and some that are not children 
any more to go to the barber 
and pay him his price and have 
their hair bobbed, they say 
shingled, or in other words 
have that removed from their 
head which God said was a 
glory to her. And how in the 
name of common reasoning can 
we as a church, who are allow- 
ing every evil imaginable not 
to creep, but with all of the 
boldness to come in among us 
and stay there, and then ask 
God to give us a home in heav- 
en, when he has positively said 
that if we sow to the flesh we 
shall of the flesh reap corrup- 
tion? Please turn to Matt. 4 and 
read verses 8, 9, 10. I am in- 
clined to think that iliere is the 
most beautiful scene in all of 
Christ's life. Here on earth, his 
wielding influence , against 
temptation. But I am inclined 
to be lieve that we may search 
from the north to the south, and 
from the east to the west, and 
from the topmost parts of 

heaven to the lowest regions of 
hell and there can be no volume 
found that is abused in a way 
as tlie volume that we call the 
Bible is abused. Men are al- 
lowed by one another to go 
through the Bible and pick out 
just such parts as suit them and 
leave undone that which does 
not suit them, and teach and 
preach to people that^ certain 
things ought to be done and 
that it is not so necessary to 
do some other things. How in 
the world can men do such and 
then feel as though they stand, 
clear in the sight of God ? 

I have been told by men and 
women, too, that we have 
preachers in the Church of the 
Brethren that actually make 
fun of the prayer veil and, if 
that is true, I can see no reason 
for so doing only for the praise 
of men or society. Of such Jes- 
us says they have their reward. 

— Quinter, Kans. 


A. W. Zeigler. 

The word says, ' ' x\nd having 
food and raiment let us be 
therewith content." (1 Tim. 
6:8) I wonder if the best of us 
are not guilty. If we will be 
honest with ourselves? If we 
look around we can see many 
things more than food and rai- 
ment, many places we can see 
where we have spent the Lord's 
monev for that which is not 

BIBLE M O N 1 T li 


bread. Yes, we are to deny self, 
for the sake, of others. We are 
( to follow His example and we 
cannot do that if we do not 
deny self, nor can we be His 
disciples. It is awful to think 
of the money we spend for 
things that only lead us far- 
ther away from Christ. Many 
of us have the finest of houses, 
and have them filled with the 
finest of furniture and pianos 
and phonographs and all such 
things that have the gretaest 
tendency to lead us away from 
Christ. The auto and the radio 
are now one of the greatest fads 
out at present and it seems it 
makes no difference what the 
world sets forth the majority 
of the Christian professors will 
gobble it down, like a duck 
does the corn and the more we 
get the less contentment we 
have. Can we be read and 
known of all men, that we are 
the humble followers of Christ, 
when we do and act and look 
like the world! Is it not high 
time for us to wake out of 
sleep and measure oiirselves by 
the word of God and quit com- 
paring ourselves with the 
world? Godliness with content- 
ment is great gain. May God 
help us all to take more time to 
study His word and meditate 
upon it day and night. 

— Waterloo, la. 


By Elizabeth Hpover 

There are two ways in this 
world: the hard way and the 
easy way. We know the Bible 
says that ' ' the way of the trans- 
gressors is hard." (Prov. 
13:15b.) It also says, "Take 
my yoke upon you, and learn 
of me: for I am meek and low- 
ly in heart: and ye shall find 
rest unto your souls. For my 
voke is easy, and my burden is 
light." (Matt. 11:29-30.) These 
last words are the words of 
Jesus himself, and certainly we 
must conclude that the way of 
the righteous is the easy way. 
Although we have battles and 
temptations, burdens and sor- 
rows, along this way we have 
the master's help and presence. 
It is easy because we are as- 
sured of a victory or life eter- 
nal at the end. The hard Avay 
grows harder all along the 
way. The transgressor is one 
who has been a partaker 
qf the good things of God, and 
is now transgressing his com- 
mandments and choosing rath- 
er to follow the foolish fash- 
ions of the world, the things 
that he once had forsaken. 

The end of the hard way is 
exceedingly bitter, probably no 
person will be able to compre- 
hend the awful bitterness of 
this hard way until the end is 
reached and they reap. the re- 



suits. The cost o!' following- 
Jesus is not to "be compared to 
the losses 'that come to those 
who do not follow him. Jesus 
is the sinner's friend. He came 
to seek and to save that wdiich 
was lost. (Luke 19:10.) It 
seems strange to me that so 
many that are on the hard way 
or the transgressors way think 
it is the easiest way. We must 
put our trust in God and by 
his help we will be able to 
choose the right way. I am sor- 
ry that we find in our own be- 
loved church today that many 
are choosing the way of the 
transgressor, the hard w^ay, 
and in the end will reap a sad 
reward. For the wages of sin is 
death; but the free gift of God 
is eternal lif in Christ Jesus 
our Lord. (Rom. 6:23.) 

— Route 1, Box 19, 

Avard, Okla. 


J. .H. Beer 

(Rom. 3:9) "What then! are 
we better than they? no in no 
wise: for we have before 
proved! both Jews and Gen- 
tiles, that they are all under 
sin. ' ' 

Verse 23, shows the need of 
justification. There is no differ- 
ence, for all have sinned and 
come short of the glory of God. 
There may be a wide differ- 
ence in the degree of sinfulness, 
but there is none so far as the 
fact is concerned. Justification 

is found in the grace of God. 
(Rom. 3:24) "Being justified 
freely by his grace." The word 
translated "freely" is the same 
word used by Jesus, in John 
15:25: "They hated me without 
a cause". In him was no cause 
for their hatred b,ut they hated 
him freely. 

There is no cause in the sin- 
ner for justification, for "all 
have sinned." God justifies the 
sinner freely (or without a 
cause) by his grace. The meth- 
od of receiving justification is 
by faith. (Rom. 5:1-2) "There 
fore being justified by faith we 
have peace with God. "... 
(Rom. 10:17) "So then faith 
Cometh by heairng, and hearing 
by the word of God." As soon 
as the sinner lets go of every 
other hope and trusts wholly in 
what God has done and said, he 
stands justified before God. 
This is where the religion cff 
the world -and the religion of 
the Bible are at variance. Tlie 
world would have justification 
depend on what the sinner 
does. (Heb. 9:12^14) "But by 
his own blood he entered in 
once into the holy place, hav- 
ing obtained eternal redemp- 
tion for us, . . .by which he 
purges our conscience from 
dead works to serve the living- 
God." (Heb. 10:15-17. By 
which act he has become the 
mediator of the New Testa 
ment, by which act the New 
Testament receives its force or 



authority wliieh no man can 
disanul. '(Heb. 9:24) ''Christ is 
entered into heaven itself, now 
to appear in the presence of 
God for ns." 

The gronnd upon which God 
is enabled to justify the be- 
lieving - sinner is the! blood of 
Christ. (Rom. 5:9-10) "Much 
more then being now justified 
by him, when we were enemies, 
we were reckonciled to God by 
the death of his son. Much 
more, being reckonciled we 
shall be saved by his life." It 
is the blood of Christ alone that 
procures justification for the 
believer. It is the application of 
the blood of Christ that re- 
moves all that stands against 
the sinner, every spot and stain 
of sin that God remembers is 
no more against him. (1 Cor. 
5:7) ''For Christ our passover 
was sacrificed for us", we 
must be justified by blood or 
not at all. It was the blood that 
saved the Israelites. God said, 
"when I see the blood I will 
pass over you. ' ' • Nothing was 
said of any other protection. 
They were safe not because of 
anything in themselves, but be- 
cause of the blood. The believ- 
er is saved today thru the re- 
demption that is in Christ. The 
continuity of justification lies 
in the fact that it is God that 
justifies. (Rom. 8:33) The rea- 
son many are not justified is 
found in Roman 10:1-4. "They 
going about to establish their 

own righteousness, have not 
submitted themselves unto the 
righteousness of God." At- 
tempting to establish ones own 
righteousness is refusing the 
righteousness of God which he 
freely offelrs to all who will re- 
ceive it. Justification is need- 
ed by every sinner. Grace is un- 
merited favor. It is God giving- 
us a chance or opportunity to 
do the will of Christ that we 
may be saved. The grace of 
God that bringeth salvation 
hath oppeared unto all men 
teaching us that denying un- 
godliness and unrighteousness 
we should live righteously and 
soberly in this present world, 
looking for the coming of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Titus 2:11- 

— Denton, Md. 


By H. E. Miller 

Faith — what is it? We are 
made to wonder and are 
amazed when we hear the mod- 
ern minister and pastor of this 
day talk on the subject of faith. 
Just recently, we heard one of 
the brethren pastors, and also 
at other times heard others 
make the statement that they 
pity those that are still in the 
same faith as when they were 
first received into the church, 
or first received faith. But God 
pity those that teach a chang- 



O M i T O K 

ing faith and hasten the day 
when they may come to the true 
light, and be able to see God's 
word in its simplicity and pnri- 
t}^ and see and teach as the 
word revealS; that there is but 
one FAJ[TH, the faith which 
can be and must be a growing 
faith, but never a changing 
faith. Faith just as a tree plant- 
ed makes its growth according 
to the watering, cultivation, 
and sunshine it receives. But 
suppose we pull the tree up 
each year and change it for an- 
other, do you suppose that it 
would ever be a tree that would 
bear fruit f Nay, and neither 
will the one who starts to fol- 
low Christ and changes his 
faith at every wind of doctrine, 
ever bear fruit of the Spirit and 
truly win others to Christ. So 
it depends entirely , on how 
dose we keep to the Savior's 
teachings and the sunshine of 
the Holy Spirit, as to just how 
much our faith will grow. We 
will now look at the word faith 
thru some of the sacred Bible 
references and see how often 
we can find anything that even 
would give one a chance to 
speak of a changing faith. 
Matt. 6:30; 8:26; 14:31; Mark 
2:5; Luke 17:19| Heb. 11:5-6; 

James 2:17-20; Coll.,2:5-7; 2:12 
and 1:23, and many more all 
referring to the faith, a faitli, 
and your faith but not once a 
changing faith, and T H E 
FAITH means. a definite faith 
and points out one only, and 
not a number of faiths. A few 
years ago at one . of our dis- 
trict meetings we heard one of 
the elders in his talk make the 
remark that he pitied the 
Brethren Church in their rule 
where the visiting brethren 
made the membership visit in 
asking the members if they 
were still in the same faith as 
when received into the church. 
Oh, what a pity that men are 
so narrow in their vision and 
leading! It is not to be won- 
dered at that this elder's chang- 
ing faith gave him so broad a 
vision according to modem 
ideas, that the Dunkard 
church could not hold him and 
he left them to join one of the 
modern churches, for he was 
driven and tossed about by the 
winds of doctrine and a chang- 
ing faith which cannot bear 
fruit. May God help us to 
cling to the FAITH delivered 
to the saints is our prayer. . 

—Route A, Box 162 
Fresno, Cal. 


VOL. n • July 1, 1924. NO. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 


Uniontown, Pa., 

June 5-6, 1924. 

In accordance with the Mon-= 
itor's announcement of this 
meeting, a large membership 
of the Bible Monitor family 
met in the Uniontown Church 
of the Brethren at a meeting 
opened at 9 A. M. which was 
called to order and the opening- 
exercises conducted by Elder 
B. E. Kesler of Poplar Bluff, 

The first item of business 
was the selecting of a tempor- 
ary chairman to effect an or- 

Brother J. L. Johnston of 
Somerset, Pa., was chosen to 
act as temporary chairman and 
the organization resulted as 
follows : 

President B. E. Kesler, Vice 
President D. P. Lepley, Writ- 
ing Clerk J. E. Whitacre, Read- 
ing Clerk Lester E. Fike. 

After the organization the 
various officers assumed their 
respective positions and the 
business of the meeting was 
taken up. 

The President or Moderator 
first stated tlie purpose of the 

The minutes of tlie meeting 

held at Denton, Md., in Sept. 
1923, were called for. These 
minutes were read, discussed 
and adopted. 

Editor Kesler presented a 
number of quite interesting and 
helpful letters which he had 
received from time to time 
from Bible Monitor readers 
from various sections of the 

Many of these letters from 
brethren who could not attend 
the meeting, contained sugges- 
tions and ideas bearing upon 
the organization of a Stock Co., 
to handle the business of the 
Monitor as well as other sug- 
gestions bearing specially upon 
the work of this meeting and 
the future of the Monitor 

Before reading the above let- 
ters however, the Moderator 
suggested that the states 
from which they came should 
be named, but that the names 
of the writers be omitted. This 
suggestion was accepted by the 

Sometime was spent in a gen- 
eral discussion of 

1 The ruinous innovations 
being introduced into our 
Brotherhood, and the grievous 
departures from the "faith of 
the fathers" and 

2 The various means for coi'- 



reeling them, then 

3 It was decided to push the 
Bible Monitor movement witli 
renewed vigor. 

A motion was adopted to or- 
ganize a Stock Co., to finance 
the Monitor so as to promote 
its growth and usefulness, and 
its renovating influence. 

A motion was adopted to 
elect a committee of three mem- 
bers to formulate a plan to or- 
ganize and secure a charter for 
this Company. 

A ballot vote resulted in the 
selection of D. F. Lepley of 
Connellsville, Pa., J. L. John- 
ston of Somerset, Pa., and L. I. 
Moss of Fayette, Ohio, as the 
members of this Committee. 

It was decided that this com- 
mittee should work up and re- 
port their plans before the close 
of the meeting on Friday morn- 

A motion was adopted to 
elect a committee of three mem- 
bers on resolutions. This re- 
sulted in the election of Walter 
Mahan of Denton, Md., Lester 
E. Fike of Bethany Bible 
Cchool, Chicago, and B. E. Kes- 
les of Poplar Bluff, Mo., as tlie 
members of this connnittee. 

On Frichiy morning of the 
()lii the Bible Monitor commit- 
tee reported their organization 
as follows: 

Cliairman 1). F. Lepley, Sec. 
L. I. Moss, Treas. J. L, John- 

'I'liis connnittee n.lso made 

the following recommenda- 
tions as a temporary arrange- 
ment to be in force until a fin- 
al plan is put into action. 

1. We recommend that we 

2. That the Home of the Bi- 
ble Monitor remain where it is, 
for the present. 

3. That Brother and Sister 
Kesler and Brother Mahan re- 
tain their present positions, in 
the conduct of the Monitor 
business, until further arrange- 
ments sliall be made. 

4. That our present editor, 
Brother Ivesler, be given a 
monthly payment for his ser- 
vices during the current busi- 
ness year of the Monitor, whicli 
dates from Sept. 12, 1923. 
These recommendations were 
discussed and adopted by tlie 

During the discussions relat- 
ing to the incorporation of the 
Monitor business, an opportun- 
ity was given the members 
present to subscribe for Stock, 
provided the corporation is ef- 
fected, and tliis resulted in sul)- 
scriptions and pledges amount- 
ing to Nine Hundred Forty-one 
Dollars ($941.00). 

During this session the Bible 
Monitor committee presented 
tlieir organization plan, includ- 
ing the proposed Charter and 
l)y-laAvs, which are based upon 
the idea of securing a Pennsyl- 
\i\ma Charter. 

Tli<» relative^ advanaiii't^s o; 



securing a Charter in different 
other states were discussed and 
it was decided that the com- 
mittee should investigate the 
legal status of the various 
states in reference to Charter 
^id vantages. 

After a thorough discussion 
o{ the different articles, of 
both the proposed Charter and 
by-laws separately, they were 
amended, accepted and adopt- 
ed, singly and as a whole by 
the meeting, leaving various 
points contingent upon the leg- 
al provisions of the state under 
which the Charter is taken out, 
^nd this was left to the descre- 
tion of the committee. 

It was decided that both the 
proposed charter and by-laws, 
as adopted should be spread 
upon the minutes of this meet- 

The temporary committee, 
after having made their report 
and completed the work, for 
which they were elected, were 

After a discussion of the 
work in^^olved, between the 
time of this meeting and the 
-complete organization of the 
Monitor corporation, it was de- 
cided by the meeting, that the 
temporary committee should be 
made permanent and comj)lete 
the organization in line with 
the plans proposed for it. And 
after a meeting of this commit- 
tee, they reported to tlio meet- 

ing that its organization had 
not been changed. 

A motion was adopted that 
this committee should act as a 
board of "Directors in fact," to 
conduct the Financial Business 
of the Monitor until they have 
completed the organization of 
the Company, to the function- 
ing stage, and a regular Board 
of Directors is elected by a 
Stockholders' meeting. And it 
is understood that this work is 
to be pushed as rapidly as con- 
sistent with safety. 

1. A motion was passed that 
a leaflet, setting forth the orig- 
in and purpose of the Monitor 
should be issued and freely 
distributed over the Brother- 
hood to those interested in its 
work. x\nd Editor Kesler was 
chosen to look after this. 

2. A motion was passed to 
print, in one of the near future 
issues of the Monitor, the min- 
utes of this meeting including 
the proposed Charter and by- 
laws, with an explanation of 
the laws governing corpora- 
tions in the various states. 

3. A motion was adopted 
that the resolutions offered at 
the close of oiir meeting are to 
be spread upon our minutes. 

A motion was adopted that 
this meeting be adjourned to 
meet when and where circum- 
stances warranted. 


Writin.o- Clerk. 





1. The name of the corpora- 
tion shall be the Bible Monitor 
Publishing Co. 

2. The purpose of the corp- 
oration shall be to publish and 
circulate a paper which shall 
be, and remain, in full accord 
with the gospel as understood 
and practiced by the Church 
of the Brethren prior to and 
including the year 1911. 

3. The Domicile, or home of 
the corporation shall be 

4. The said corporation shall 
exist perpetually. 

5. The Board of directors of 
the corporation shall consist of 
three members. 

6. The capital stock of the 
corporation shall be ($15,000). 

7. The par value of each 
share shall be $10.00). 

8. Any property, real or 
personal, which shall hereafter 
be bequeathed, devised or con- 
veyed to said corporation shall 
be taken and held or inure to 
it, subject to the control and 
disposition of its stockholders. 




1. This Company shall be 
subject to the corporation laws 
of tlie State of 


2. All of the stockholders of 

this corporation shall be per- 
sons who are in full accord and 
sympathy with the purpose of 
the said corporation as set 
forth in article two of its char- 

3. The stock of this corpora- 
tion shall be non-dividend pay- 
ing and all stockholders shall 
be limited to one vote at all 

4. The stock of this corpora- 
tion shall be non-assessible. 
And the transfer of same shall 
always be made to such per- 
sons as are in full accord and 
sympatliy with the require- 
ments of article two in these 
By-laws and the Charter of the 

5. The stockholders' meet- 
ings shall be held annually at 

— — on, or 

about to 

elect a board of three directors 
who shall start by one serving 
for one year, one for two yeaVs 
and one for liiree years and 
thereafter one to be elected 
each year. The regular term of 
office shall be three years. 

6. In all stockholjders ' meet- 
ings fifteen members shall con- 
stitute a quorum to transact 

7. Any stockholder who may 
desire, at any time, to dispose 
of any or all of his shares of 
stock in this corporation shall 
first confer with its board oC 
directors before doing so. 

8. Holders of Stock, at all 


business of the corporation as 
its needs may demand. , 


Whereas our heavenly Fath- 
er in his wise providence has 
blessed us with both temporal 
and ^spiritual blessings in this 
meeting ; 

And whereas the Uniontown 
Church of the Brethren has so 
generously extended its hospi- 
tality to the Monitor family in 
opening its church and homes 
to this meeting; 

Be It Eesolved: 

First, That we hereby ex- 
press our gratitude to the Fath- 
er for his abundant me;:"cies, his 
divine watchcare over us, and 
the direction of the Holy Spir- 
it in this meeting. 

Second, That we extend our 
thanks to the Uniontown peo- 
ple for their kindness in car- 
ing for our needs. 

Third, That we strive for a 
fuller dedication of our lives 
to the extension of the Truth as 
revealed in the word of God. 

Be It Further Resolved, that 
a copy of these resolutions be 
placed on the minutes of this 
meeting and published in the 
"Bible Monitor". 

Signed by — 

From the above it v/ill be seen the 
"Aionitor" is not designed to be a 
money -making enterprise, but a medi- 
um for the dissemination of truth. 

li you wish to assist iu tlie. work. 

stockholders ' elections, may 
vote in person or by proxey. 
Board of Directors. 

9. It shall be the duty of the 
directors, as soon as convenient 
after every annual election to 
meet and organize their board. 

10. The officers of the Board 
shall be a Chairman, a Secre- 
tary, and a Treasurer. 

11. The Board of Directors 
shall have the entire manage- 
ment and control of the corpor- 
ate property and business. 

12. A quorum must be pres- 
ent at a board meeting to trans- 
act business. 

13. The duties of the Chair- 
man of the Board are to pre- 
f^jde at meetings, to exercise 
general supervision over the af- 
fairs of the corporation, and to 
sign such instrum.ents, and per- 
form such other duties as the 
Board may direct. 

14. The Secretary's duties 
are to keep the records of all 
meetings, to notify/ members of 
the meetings, and to perform 
sulich other duties as the Board 
may prescribe. 

15. The Treasurer's duties 
are to take care of tlie funds 
and finances of the corporation 
and to sign such instruments as 
he is antJiorized to sign: 


16. All surplus earnings of 
the corporation shall be re- 
tamed as a surplus fund to be 
usetl for tlie xjromotion of tlie 


just write Bro. L. I. Moss, Fayette, 
Ohio, telling him how many shares of 
Stock you will take. He will explain 
the rest. — Ed. 


This charge 'has often been 
made, and is still being made. 
It will be well to learn what 
those who stand in opposition 
to the present trend in the 
church are triyng to do before 
accusing them of something 
which is very far from the de- 
sires of any whom I know. 

There are some truths that 
are self-evident. One of them is 
that tlie Brethren Church is far 
from being the unAvorldly 
church that the older church 
was. Hundreds of times we 
have l)een told b}^ outsiders 
that they liked us better when 
we tried to live up to our pro- 
fession and history. And we 
iirmly believe that we were ])et- 
ter pleasing to the Lord then 
tlian we are now. This is not 
saying tliat tlie church ever 
has eben perfect, for there nev- 
er was a time when the body 
could not liave been better than 
it was, Jesus always recognized 
that there w^as and ever would 
be strife betw'een his people 
and the world, and he warned 
tliem to keep themselves from 
the world. Tliat is one of the" 
ini])ortant characteristics in 
wliich we liave lost out, for we 
ai-e no longei' an unworldly 

If we were "not of the 
world," as Christ said his dis- 
ciples were not of the world, 
few of us M^ould be saying any- 
thing against what is being- 
done by those who are running 
the church and her affairs. But 
it is because these leaders are 
misleading the church, and 
have iio far succeeded in their 
plans as to have irade tlie 
church a worldly body that we 
take issue with them and re- 
fuse to be led by them. "Know 
ye not that the friendship of 
the w^orld is enmity with God? 
whosoever therefore VN^ill ])e a 
friend of the world is the ene- 
my of God." We prefer God's 
frif>ndship to that of the work I, 
and for this- reason take the 
siand we do. 

Are we seeking to divide the 
church when we take God at 
his Wor<r! If so, may lie send 
us rr.ore who are trying to di- 
vide I lie church. The only vii- 
vision we seek is that of the 
church from tlie woild, and we 
intend to continue seeking 
that. We are taking God at his 
word, and we can only say as 
did tlie apostle long ago, 
"Whether it be right in the 
sight of God to hearken unto 
youniore than unto God, judge 
ye." AVe do not want division; 
we want imion, but tlie only 
union that is worth having is 
that which is based on tlie 
teachings of oui* >Savioi' and 


liis inspired apostles. What 
does any union amount to that 
does not have God behind it 
and all through it? We can do 
all things if we have God with 
us, but our condition is indeed 
pitiable if we obey man rather 
than God. 

Our desire is to work in liar- 
many w^th the church, but 
only on condition that the 
church is working in harmony 
Avith the teachings of our Mas- 
ter. We want nothing more 
than this, and nothing less than 
this will satisfy us. We have no 
intention of joining in with 
what the Word condemns in or- 
der to work in union with any 
man or body of men. We may 
as well liave this understood 
once and for all. 

We do not like to have any- 
one say tliat we are trying to 
divide the church, for that is 
not true. For some time we 
have known persons w h o 
v.islied to withdraw from the 
cliurcli and unite with some 
other body because of the de- 
partures of the church from the 
faith; but we have always 
urged them to stay vith the 
1)ody and do their best to help 
get the cliurch back where it 
l)elongs. If there is any effort 
to divide the church, it is made 
by those who differ from us. 

God help us to remain true to 
his teaching, no matter what 
man may do or say against us. 


Levi G. Kline 

1 Cor. 1:10, "Now I beseech 
you, brethren, by the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
all speak the same thing, and 
that there be no divisions 
among you; but that ye be per- 
fectly joined together in the 
same mind and in the same 
judgment." As I read the 
"Bible Monitor", I see that it 
stands for the same principles 
as the "Vindicator", and that 
makes me wonder why the 
"Monitor" does not join in 
Vvdth the "Vindicator" because 
the "Vindicator" is practicing 
what it stands for. As I am 
watching the "Monitor" it 
cannot fully practice what it 
stands for. The "Vindicator" 
never made a separation, but 
the Cliureh of the Brethren did. 

(Romans 16:17-18), "Now I 
beseech you, brethren, mark 
them which cause divisions and 
offenses, contrary to the doc- 
trine which ye have learned; 
and avoid them, for tliey that 
are such serve not our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but their own 
belly; and, by good words and 
fair speeches deceive the hearts 
of the simple." 

— Route 2, Myerstown, Fa. 




H. D. Hoover 

What is wrong! How read- 
est thou? Are we not living by 
tlie same word of God that our 
forefathers read and lived! I 
say we are under the same plan 
of salvation as they were liv- 
ing. Where is the trouble! I 
am quite sure it is not with the 
word of Clod for it has not 
changed. (Matt. 5:18) But the 
people have some how been 
tossed about by some evil spir- 
it. (Eph. 4:14) For many peo- 
])le read the Bible and then 
tliey say within themselves, "I 
knoAv the Bible and I am a 
Christian." But sorry to say 
that is only by profession 
for their actions are alto- 
gether different and they 
speak so loud that the 
world cannot see any good 
in them; so they have the form 
of (jiodliness and deny the pow- 
er thereof. (2 Tim, 8:5) Just 
going on tlircugli life with 
their own determined and stub- 
born wills and remaining in the 
same old rut ^as bofoi'e they 
read (jod's word. Jesus says 
tiiere is a time to change your 
ways and to walk not after the 
liist of the flesh, the lust of the 
eve and the ])ride of life, for it 
will vanish away and all tit at 
fiave after the same, (1 John 
2:ir>) which many so-called 
('In'isl'nris are doing, forgetting 

that God's word has not 
changed; it is the same. We are 
told through the prophet that 
God made the word so plain 
and simple that a wayfairing 
man though a fool should not 
err therein (Isa. 35:8) ; and yet 
tiie so-called Christian and 
child of the most high God, 
claiming to be, and holding 
high offices in the service of al- 
mighty God and an enlighten- 
ed people of a civilized nation 
take in their own hands the au- 
thority to thus change God's 
almighty and everlasting truth, 
by teaching by precept and ex- 
ample in their lives by saying- 
there are unnecessary and non- 
essential things in the word 
of God. But I pray God that 
this may spread as an untruth 
and people may take God's 
word just as it is, for it is the 
same, it has not changed, thank 
God. The kind of people that 
teach thus are nothing more nor 
nothing less than a wolf in 
sheep's clothing. (Matt. 7:15.) 
A¥atch and pray lest they lead 
you astray. God pity and help 
such to see the light of the 
blessed word, for it is the same 
as ever it was. Look at th(^ 
members of the so-called old 
Dunkard church of twenty-five 
years ago. What a vast change 
and it is not because they have 
a different Bible, but it is, I be- 
lieve largely due to their heads 
out-growing the heart or have 
lost their conversion or ]^or- 


haps never have been convert- 
ed fully. No wonder God's word 
says they will heap to them- 
selves teachers having itching 
ears. And by these arei being 
led astray from the faith of 
the so-called old Dunkard 
church. I am sorry| that so 
many brethren and sisters are 
just liveing a contrary 
or a different life from 
the way God's word 
says, or from the old way years 
ago. Oh, I know it isn't popular 
to be plain or do some other 
things that God asks us to do, 
but that does not change the 
word, for which I greatly thank 
God, that what he has said is 
fixed and will not changed. 

Oh, I guess some will say 
when they read this write up, 
^'Oh, that is some old fogy or 
religious crank", but I would 
rather be an old fogy in the 
courts of God in the next world 
tlian to enjoy the pleasures of 
this world for a season. The 
Lord said come out from 
among the world and be sep- 
arate. (2 Cor. 6:17) (1 Peter 
2:9.) This is the same as ever. 
The same yesterday, today and 
forever. (Heb. 13:8-9) Where 
are we as brethren in Christ? 
What is wrong? Wake up! 
Wake up to this fact. May God 
lielp all who read. 

—York. Pa. 


Home and Church. 


(Continued from June 15 Issue) 

In Lev. 10 we have an ac- 
count of Nadab and Abihu, sons 
of Aaron, offering strange fire 
unto God. They were destroyed 
by fire from the Lord. Num. 16 
gives the story of those who re- 
belled against the rule of Moses 
and over two hundred were 
swallowed up by an opening in 
the earth, and after this be- 
cause the people murmured 
against Moses the Lord slew 
fourteen thousand by the 
plague. So all through the his- 
tory of the children of Israel, 
we have instances of thousands 
and thousands being slain be- 
cause of disobedience. Even to 
this day because of their con- 
tinued disobedience they are so- 
journers in strange lands, with- 
out a country which they can 
call the "home land," which 
certainly arouses our sympa- 
thy. Just as it was necessary 
for the children of Israel to 
have a system of essefttial rules 
and duties, so it is equally nec- 
essary for the church of Christ 
Jesus to have a system of es- 
sential rules and duties. Our 
book of essential rules and du- 
ties is the Revised Minutes of 
Annual Meeting. A system of 
church government ^4iich has 
come to us through Annual 
Meeting decisions and rulings. 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.— July 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-montlily by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff. Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missoirri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

These rulings are supposed to 
be founded on New Testament 
teaching. No doubt all of them 
were, but some of our people 
seem to have received ''new 
revelation ' ' from somewhere 
and some of these former rul- 
ings have been changed, ' ' add- 
ed to and taken from, ' ' and fin- 
ally revised until the good old 
brethren would no longer rec- 
ognize some of these essential 
rules as being essential to the 
Brethren Church. Already 
these rulings have become so 
numerous and intricate in con- 
struction that the person of or- 
dinary intelligence is scarcely 
able to interpret them. And 
perhaps that has been the aim 
in some of these rulings, to 
make them so difficult in their 
word construction that it will 
require college men to inter- 
pret them and then often the 
Avording i%so uncertain that 
tbey admit of local interpreta- 
tion. Each congregation can in- 

terpret to suit their own pecu- 
liar likes and dislikes. 

One brother deplores the 
fact that we have become con- 
gregational to a certain extent, 
while this is a very lamentable 
fact yet it enables a congre- 
gation if it desires to still live 
up to the teachings of the Bible, 
it can do so, and when I say 
Bible I do not mean the Old 
and the New Bible but the 
teachings of Christ and his 
apostles, if these include parts 
of the Old they should be ob- 
served, but if they are not spe- 
cifically stated or implied in his 
teachings they should not be 
observed or efforts made to 
force them upon unwilling con- 
gregations : for instance tithing 
is not taught by Christ or the 
apostles, — no where is it stated 
or implied in the New Testa- 
ment, — but what an effort is be- 
ing made at this time to make 
members, who perhaps do not 
understand this subject as 
clearly as they might, tithe 
This is not an argument 
against giving. Paul says, we 
are to lay by on the first day 
of the week as the Lord has 
prospered, no specific amount. 
Paul gave almost his entire 
time and then in order that he 
might not be a burden, he 
wrought with his own hand. 
Why tithing is so insistently 
urged is apparent to one wlio 



I said that some of these rul- 
ings seem to admit of local in- 
terpretation. The Southern Dis- 
trict of Pennsylvania has been 
having trouble with one of its 
congregations. . They seem to 
have lost out largely in the 
matter of plain attire and also 
have a musical instrument in 
one of their churches. A com- 
mittee from the District visited 
them and entreated them to 
conform to the teachings of 
Christ and the "present" rul- 
ing of Conference in these mat- 
ters but to no avail. Finally a 
committee from Annual Meet- 
ing visited them and seeing 
that they were absoluely deter- 
mined to have their own way 
advised the District to be "len- 
ient" with this congregation, 
and presumedly advised the 
congregation to maintain their 
position until Annual Meeting 
finally grants the privilege of 
having musical instruments in 
church houses and permits its 
members to dress as they please 
No doubt this will confront an 
Annual Meeting in the near fu- 

So there are innumerable in- 
stances of congregations abso- 
lutely refusing to obey and 
abide the decisions of Annual 
Meeting and of members will- 
fully ignoring the rulings of 
the local council meetings. In 
fact these infractions have be- 
come so numerous that they,- 
.instead of being the exception, 

have almost become the rule. 
The object of members refusing 
to obey rulings is of course to 
compel the congregation to 
change its attitude and pass a 
ruling favorable to these mem- 
bers. This is why local congre- 
gations and Annual Meeting 
minutes have some rulings 
which are not founded on the 
teachings of the Bible. They 
say the majority shoul(|,rule, to 
which we heartily agree, if the 
majority rule is founded on 
New Testament teaching, if 
not, one and God are a major- 

Tne first object of all discip- 
line is to correct the 'wrong- 
doer. This should be done ac- 
cording to Matt. 18:15-17, 
' ' Moreover if thy brother shall 
trespass against thee, go and 
tell him- his fault between thee 
and him alone; if he shall hear 
thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother. But if he will not hear 
thee, then take with thee one or, 
two more, that in the mouth of 
two or tliree witnesses every 
word may be established, and 
if he shall neglect to hear them, 
tell it unto the church: 'but if 
he neglect to hear the church, 
let him be unto thee as an 
heathen man and a publican." 
James 5:20, "Let him know, 
that he which converteth the 
sinner from the error of his 
way shall save a soul from 
death, and shall hide a multi- 
tude of sins." 



The second object of discip- 
line is to deter others from 
wrong doing, but when justie - 
is slighted and judgment sus- 
pended as is often the case it 
will accomplisli neither one nor 
the other- 

We have a very clear case 
which has been considered at 
almost every council meeting 
for the last two or more years. 
What discipline could 1he 
teacher hope to have if he 
promised a certain punishment 
to an mdividual day after dyy 
and never fulfilled his promise ? 
There was a time in the his- 
tory of our church when there 
were specific rulings and deci- 
sions well founded on New Tes- 
tament teachings and when 
these rn lings were closely f (al- 
lowed by the different congre- 
gations. And because these de- 
cisions were so well founded on 
Scripture teachings they .were 
almost as unalterable as the 
Scripture itself. 

Let us not forget God says 
"thou Shalt" and "thou shalt 
not" and the church that does 
not have specific rules which 
must be obeyed by its inembers 
is apt to become as uncertain 
in its teachings as the popular 
churches of the world, 

— Thomasville, Pa. 


J. A. Brickey 

Our Father in Heaven, we 
most humbly beseech thee that 
thou wilt keep thy children 
from the innovations of mod- 
ern times. And wilt thou keep 
them by thy Holy word so that 
they will keep thy command- 
ments and do them. May they 
love thee. Keep wickedness 
from them. May they look to 
our fathers of old and see how 
they loved one another as thou 
hast commanded us. May no 
one despise them. Oh Lord, do 
not allow any councils to dig 
up the bones of Bro. Mack, 
James Quinter, R. H. Millei", I). 
E. Price, or D. L. Miller, while 
they are resting from their lab- 
ors, for what is. done to those 
that are living, the same is 
done to those that are dead. 

— Nocona, Texas. 


By Susan Banner 

Bible Monitor: 

Spring time is here. Now ev- 
ery housewife looks over her 
home from attic to cellar, re- 
moves every dusty cobweb and 
beats all carpets. She gives it 
a thorough going over whicb 
belongs to every good house- 
keeper. AVe also look after 
our trees and vines, we triiii 



and take away wliat is not 
wanted to make tliem nice and 
neat. We liave all done a lot 
of talking, let us all go to work 
on our temple or body. 

Sisters, let's start at the 
liead. Let's take 1 Corinthians 
IL Let ns see if we have oux 
hair combed becoming to a sis- 
ter. Do we wear our prayer 
covering all the time which is 
the only sign to show the world 
that we are members of the 
church? How about our dress, 
is it fashion or is it like that 
found in 1 Timothy 2:9-19? 

I tliink if we take that as our 
guide, sister, we will soon liave 
tlie church free from pri(\e and 
fasliion and not before. Begin 
to work at home. 

— Abbottstown, Pa. 




J. H. Beer 

I am compelled to believe 
that the church has reached a 
])eriod in her history where she 
is making a god of education 
and Christian leadership, leav- 
ing Jesus Christ and the PToly 
S])irit in tlie back ground, plac- 
ing undue emphasis on educa- 
tion as a saving power, and 
l)uilding upon intellectual self 
culture. Teacliing human at- 
tainment and human wisdom as 
tlu' way into the kingdom of 
(iod. And the tiling men call 
Christian education is exalting 

the human and abasing the di- 
vine. It's BIG man, and little 
Christ. The world is not dying 
for lack of education but for 
the need of Jesus Christ, God's 
only means of salvation for 
men, be he peasant or king. 
Education is helpful but I want 
to know what it has done to 
promote righteousness in your 
life, and to lead you to obey 
the teachings of Jesus Christ 
as revealed in his word. (In 1 
Cor. 22:24) "The Jews require 
a sign and the Greeks seek aft- 
er wisdom but we preach Christ 
crucified, unto the Jews a stum- 
bling block, and unto tlie 
Greeks foolishness, but unto 
them which are called both Jew 
and Greek, Christ the power of 
God ana the wisdom of God." 

When Paul came to Ahens 
he came to a University city. 
(Acts 18:18-23) It was distin- 
guished for its eloquence, liter- 
ature and refinement, when 
Paul visited this city about A. 
D. 52 he found the people sunk 
in idolatry. With their famous 
institutions of learning tliey 
knew not the true God and 
Jesus Christ. They said, "lie 
seems to l)e a setter forth of 
strange Cods," because he 
preached Jesus and the resur- 
rection. Paul placed the em- 
phasis where it belonged, not 
on education but on Jesus 
Christ, the power of (jod and 
the wisdom of Cod. 

The need of the cliurcli today 



is to put tlie emphasis upon 
Christ and the Holy Spirit 

where it belongs. (John 16:8- 
11.) When the ''Holy Spirit is 
come he will reprove the world 
of sin, and of righteousness and 
of judgment." Jesus says, "by 
their fruits ye shall know 
them." Since Christian educa- 
tion has been stressed in our 
schools increasing worldliness 
has come into the church 
to such extent that the 
c li u r c h li as almost 
ceased to be a peculiar 
and a separate people from the 
world. If the teaching is true 
to him whose name it bears, it 
should produce a people whose 
lives would be in harmony with 
his word. Where is the trouble ? 
There is a law of nature that 
like produces like, "by their 
fruits ye shall know them." 
(Math.' 7:15-20) "Beware of 
false prophets which couie to 
you in sheep's clothing. Do 
men gather grapes of thorns or 
figs of thistles." 

The chestnut tree is not cov- 
ered with hickory bark. It pro- 
duces its own kind, so that 
a Christian will produce the 
Christ fruit, he will not try to 
do and k)ok like the world. The 
cai'eful observer cannot fail to 
see the divided minds in the 
])i'esent day leadersliip. It's lo 
here is Clirist aad lo lliere is 
Christ, a mass of divided views 
iind conflicting teaching that 
cnmiol h<' harmoniz(^<l with the 

gospel of Christ, which is the 
power of God unto salvation. 
(Rom. 1:16) This is the power 
that saves. There is no other. 
Christ the power of God and 
the wisdom of God. Jesus 
says follow me, let us stress 
following Christ. What do vou 

—Denton, :\Id. 


J. L. Switzer 

What a pit}'^! What a pity! 
What a pity!! That neither 
Jesus nor any of the apostles 
did tell us that baptism, the 
supper, the communion, feet- 
washing, the salutation, the 
headcovering, etc, are "only 
symbols". What a pity that 
these things, which were dis- 
covered by other sects years 
ago, have in tliese last days 
only been Ijroadcast to the 
brotherhood from McPherson 
College about tlie year 1924! 
Are not Jesus dnd tlie apostl-i's 
mucli to ])lame for keeping this 
from us until it comes ranuned 
through sectarianisui to us at 
this late date! And, here they 
have ])een enjoying the free- 
dom and transition froui "Sym- 
bols" to substance all these 
.years ,and v,^e have been loft 
groping in the dark until disil- 
lusioned through the kindness 
of a sectarian institution at 
McPherson! For they, having 
attained the substance, have 



found the "Symbol" is no 
longer of any use to them. ''All 
the world is a stage," and the 
''drama", being "played out" 
is all over with them! 

They have gotten out of the 
"wilderness" into "Canaan"! 
While we poor sons are still 
camping around in the wilder- 
ness of ignorance yet! but, 
brethren, blessed be God, we 
may still have manna to feast 
upon, while we behold those 
that have clean escaped the 
worldlj' wilderness of ignor- 
ance and sinfulness, embracing 
Molock and Mammon, and of- 
fering sacrifice thereto. It is 
somewhat like jumping out of 
the frying pari into the fire. 
There are still some of us, 
thank God, that prefer not to 
take the jump. 

What are these * * symbols ' ' 
but the conmiandments of God? 
It is the devil's easy way of 
"letting us down", to fii'st call 
them "symbols", signs, em- 
bleuis, shadows, and tlien "non- 
essentials" — "For having the 
substance, we no longer need 
the sign". This is the exact 
way- the sects have discarded 
tliese commands; and, "have 
gotten out of the "wilderness" 
into "Canaan". And this is ex- 
actly wliat such teaching will 
lead us to, unless our "eyes 
are single and our bodies full 
of light." 

The Jews could not stay in 
Canaan when tliev jrot tliero. 

Neither will we if we turn from 
the Holy commandment and 
follow the world in its reason- 
ing to get away from that 
peace and that glorious liberty 
which the New Covenant gives 
us. Ever remember, ' ' the world, 
the flesh and the devil are not 
of God ' ' ; and must be discard- 
ed and "come out from", in 
order to be enrolled with his 

Of course we are not yet ad- 
vised to discard the "sym- 
bols". But, following the rou- 
tine which discovered them to 
be "symbols", will certainly 
land us at the point to which 
they have arrived. To give pre- 
eminence to one part of the 
word of God is, of - necessity, 
making an effort to grade the 
word; and the lesser essentials 
will soon assume the position 
of non-essentials to us, as it has 
to our forerunners in this sym- 
bolic discovery. 

But, "The law of the Lord is 
perfect." "Every word of God 
is good", and so superlatively 
great that it is blasphemy to 
undertake to discard an^?^ of it 
or to separate it. The church 
rests upon this foundation. Ev- 
ery stone is placed by our Al- 
mighty God. To remove,' or dis- 
arrange an3^ part of this foun- 
dation is simply "giving place 
to tjie devil" — for this is the 
ioli he has undertaken to do. 
But the children of God will 
preach the word, ])e]ieve tlio 



word, obey the word. 

The New Testament is not 
given lis to choose from, but to 
live by. It will be open before 
lis in the great day of judg- 
ment. There will be no partial- 
ity there. And 1 opine it v/ill 
then be found a different thing 
for the criminal to point out 
tlie **s5m(ibols". 

—Route 1, 
Carterville, Mo. 


(In Three Parts) 


A. J. Bash ore. 

Should we, claiming to be a 
Christian church, recommend, 
sanction and uphold the pres- 
ent system of education ? What 
will be the result of this nation 
and our church with this mod- 
ern education if the, brakes are 
not drawn tightly and people 
do not compare tliemselves with 
God's word? Back in Egypt 
(iod spake througli Moses to Is- 
rael: — "Stand still and see the 
salvation of the Lord." Tliis is 
evidence that salvation does 
not come by a systeui of educa- 
tion, or worldly intelligence, or 
speeding up. Is salvation de- 
pendent on education? Nay, 
verily! There is a vast differ- 
ence between Christian educa- 
tion and religeous or worldly 
education. The rules for the 
former are laid dov/n, are found 
in men's text books; and m(»n's 

minds are changeable, unstable, 
inconsistent, notional. I speak 
this expressly for the church, 
the followers of Christ, a body 
of believers in God's word, of 
one mind, and the mind ought 
to be in them which was in 
Christ Jesus. (Phil. 2:5) "It is 
better to trust in the Lord, than 
to put confidence in man." 
(Psa. 118:8) Let us stop a mo- 
ment and meditate. Babylon in 
her da}^ was very intelligent, so 
far as man's intelligence went. 
So were Media and Persia, As- 
syria and Egypt, Then comes 
Greece and Rome; nations that 
were looked up to by the then 
knov.n world for their wisdom 
and intelligence. Where are 
the^^ today, and days ago? 
Where is their glory! If educa- 
tion and intelligence were riglit 
in the sight of God, and if it 
In^oiiglit true salvation to men, 
no doubt tliese nations would 
be to this day. Of more recent 
years, take Germany for in- 
stance. The best informed na- 
tion in the world in things 
worldly, before the war. WIkm-c 
is she now? Fallen because of 
her ignorance? Nay! But ))e- 
cause of trusting in her own 
wisdom. She, like the other na- 
tions considered not God. Put 
I first, and tlie- "great I am" 
second. England too was on the 
verge of defeat when the U. S. 
came to her rescue. We do not 
convey tlie thought here that it 
was God's will tliat tlie U. S. 



went to England's rescue. Will 
our United States follow these 
with all this history before 
her? Will our Church of the 
Brethren follow the United 
States with all this history be- 
forre her? Listen to the words 
of several educated men of our 
fair land. About two years ago 
thfe president of the southern 
branch of the University of 
California, said: "If this coun- 
try fails, it will be because of 
her intellect." An educator 
from one of the eastern univer- 
sities made a visit to Berkeley 
rniversity, California. In ad- 
dressing an audience of one 
thousand students the out- 
i-tanding point of his address 
was this: "Seven thousand of 
you boys and girls ought to be 
at the end of a pick handle or 
a frying pan, instead of being 
here." Well spoken. 

Should not the Christian 
people take notice of these con- 
ditions if men of the world do ? 
Perhaps the boys have to go to 
a university to learn how to 
]3ut a handle into a pick wlien 
it comes out. The girls too 
might have to study up to 
know what ought to be done 
when a frying pan turns up- 
side dow^n. These things may 
seem as a joke, but I am not 
writing them with that intent. 
They deal with my subject. 
Wliile in the east last summer 
I was told of an incident. The 
fatlier in the case I Ivnow from 

boyhood. When his boys grew 
up they had to have college 
training to be in style, of 
course. By going through an 
agricultural college they 
thought they could teach their 
father to farm after his years 
of experience on the farm. 

The father gave the boys the. 
chance to try out their knowl- 
edge. One day as they were 
hauling hay from the field, by 
a mishap the wagon upset with 
a load of hay. Father says: 
"Let's load it up again." 
"No", said one of the boys, 
"Let me go and get the book 
and see what it says." To the 
house he went. Got the book, 
found the place where the ques- 
tion was asked what to do 
when a load of hay upsets. The 
answer: "Load it again". 

I am giving these illustra- 
tions not for the levity they 
may create, but to show the 
stress that is put on education, 
in rilen's ideas^ in books. 
Things that nature itself will 
teach how to do without con- 
sulting the book. 

I could give you some more 
similar illustrations like the 
above but space forbids. 
Wouldn't it be a fine thing if 
men, women, boys and girls 
would read God's book more, 
and especially fine when they 
are turned around or upside 
down to get the Book, find the 
place to fit their condition, and 
profit thereb}^? 



Recently I heard one of our 
ministers who was at the Uni- 
versity of Pennsylvania make 
this statement from the pulpit, 
and he too upholds colleges and 
universities: ''I went to the 
chapel one morning for their 
twenty-minute exercise. (This 
occurred just at the close of 
last year.) There were ten 
present. In this same institu- 
tion there were sixty-five huii- 
dred undergraduates and twen- 
tyseven hundred graduates." 
Think of it. Out of this num- 
ber ten present to hear a scrip- 
ture read and a short prayer. 
Ts it not possible that this con- 
dition will soon exist in our 
own colleges also; if there is 
so much stress i3ut on modern 
learning, to the neglect of the 
real text book — the Bible? 

Dear reader do not under- 
stand me to be opposed to edu- 
cation. I am not. A Christian 
education is a splendid thing 
to have. But when education 
sets the word of God aside, and 
claims that our forefathers 
were only legalists, that we are 
living in the thousand year pe- 
riod, that man is of an evolu- 
tionary makeup, that the Epis- 
tolary writings are a myth, etc., 
etc., then I am opposed to ed- 
ucation. Our forefathers did 
not question these things, they 
took God at his word. Men 
ought to do so now. But they 
liad not this modern education. 
Therefore it is strong evidence 
that education brings on unbe- 
lief in God's word. 

,—328 Moonej'- Ave., 
Monterey Park, Cal. 

^ible Kea.i 


Arranged by 


Sunday Readings. 

July ()— Luke 2:7-20; Isa. 

July 13— Luke 2:40-52; Psa. 

July 20— Mark 1:1-11; Isa. 

Julv 27.— Matt. 4:1-11; Psa. 

Readings in Tieview (option- 

Judge 2:1-23; 3:7; 3J2; 4:1; 

(j:1 ; o :.».>, 

10:6-16; 13:1; 

Acts 13:16-20; Heb. 11:32-34. 

The Time of the Judges wn^ 
a period of individualism; "in 
those (lays there was no king 
in Israel: every man did that 
which was right in his own 
eyes."\l7:6; 18:1; 19:1; 21:25). 
The children of Israel ''did 
evil in the sight of the Lord"; 
were oppressed; cried for mer- 
cy; were delivered; and again 
did evil, — and this v/as repeat- 



ed over and over again. Man's 
carnal nature is prone to back- 
sliding. "The standing rebuke 
to the doctrine of the ascent of 
inan is.his tendency to degen- 
eration. Reversion of type is a 
scientific truth". (Arnold's S. 
S. Commentary). And we read 
in the New Testament that ' ' in 
the latter times some shall de- 
part from the faith". (1 Tim. 
4:1); and that perilous times 
shall come" (2 Tim. 3:1)) And 
again, ' ' Evil men and reducers 
shall wax worse and worse". 
(2 Tim. 3:13) 

x\nd yet the times were not 
altogether bad. The beautiful 
story of Naomi and Ruth be- 
longs to this period (Ruth 1:1). 
And we know not how many 
unrecorded examples of piety 
there may have been in those 
days. "Out of the 356 years 
from the entrance into Canaan 
until tlie reign of Saul only 
about 80 years were of oppres- 
sion, and 275, or more tlian 
three-fourths, were years of 
peace. * * * The years of 
peace and prosperity were 
really much longer than the pe- 
riods of Y/ar and captivity, 
tiiough often many years of 
peace are summed up in one 
verse; just as a simple crime 
or accident will occupy more 
space in the newspapers than a 
whole lifetime of holy and 
peaceful living." (Wilde's S. 
is. Quarterly.) 

First Samuel 1:1-3:21; 7:15- 
17; 8:1-22; 12:1-25; 15:10-35; 
16:1-13; 25:1;' 1 Chron. 9:22; 
26:28; Psa. 99:8; Jer. 15:1; Acts 

"Samuel came of an excel- 
lent ancestry. When we wish 
to cite an example of noble 
motherhood, we mention the 
name of Hannah. Her prayer 
for offspring and her pledge of 
full consecration to God of the 
child asked for give her a high 
place among the great charac- 
ters of the Bible. Samuel's life 
was wholly given to God. The 
act of Hannah in loaning him 
to the Lord in his childhood 
was confirmed b}^ the boy him- 
self as he came to years of un- 
derstanding. * * * B y vir- 
tue of the ancestry, early train- 
ing and the divine call of Sam- 
uel he was well fitted to do the 
work that was demanded of 
him. The record of his life 
shows that he was a man of 
faith, piety, patriotism, 
strength and action. * * * 
Samuel was a man of rare abil- 
ity. He was face to face with 
great difficulties as he entered 
upon tlie task . that God as- 
signed to him. The nation of 
Israel was disorganized and 
Samuel was the man to bring 
order out of confusion. He was 
to take his place between God 
and the people. It was for him 
to tell the people wliat God told 
him. * * * He was not onlv 



a prophet and a judge, but lie 
was also a priest. * * * 
Samuel anointed two kings, yet 
lie was never a king. However, 
he exerted a powerful influence 
over the nation as long as he 
lived." — Arnold's Practical S. 
S. Commentary. 

Psalm 119:33-37. 

This metrical version of a part of 
the 119th Psalm is taken from Bible 
Songs, No. 4, published by The United 
Presbyterian Board of Publication, 
Pittsburgh, Pa., copyrighted 1909 and 
used by permission. It is appropriate 
for the lesson for June 29, Brethren 
Sunday School Quarterly; and may be 
sung to the tune Baca, Brethren 
^Hymnal, No. 372. 

Teach me, Lord, thy way of 

And from it I will not depart. 
That I may steadfastly obey, 
Give me an understanding- 

In t h y commandments make 

me walk. 
For in thy law my joy shall be; 
Give me a heart that loves thy 

From discontent and envy free. 

Turn thou mine eyes from van- 

And cause me in thy ways to 

let thy servant prove thy 

And thus to godly fear be led. 

The Lord's commands, wliicli I 
liave loved, 

Shall still new joy to me im- 

With reverence I will hear thy 

And ever keep them .in my 


Behold, Behold, the Lamb of God, 

On the cross, on the cross. 

For you he drained the bitter cup 

On the cross, on the cross. 

Oh hear his all important cry, 

Sloi lama-sabacthani; 

Draw near and see your Savior die. 

On the cross, on the cross. 

Behold his arms extended wide 
On the cross, on the cross. 
Behold his bleeding hands and side. 
On the cross, on the cross. 
To heaven he raised hisr languid eyes 
'Tis finished now the sufferer cries. 
He bows his head and calmly dies 
On the cross, on the cross. 

Oh sinner see him lifted up 
on the cross, on ;he cross. 
For you he bows his head and dies 
on the cross, on the cross. 
The rocks did rend, the ear+h did 

When Jesus did atonement make; 
When Jefus suffered for your sake. 
On the 2ross, on the cross. 

Let every Christian come and sins 
Round the cross, round the cross. 
Let every mourner come and cling 
To the cross, to the cross. 
And let the preacher take his stand 
And with the Bible in his hand 
Declare 'he triumphs thru the land 
Of the cross, of the cross. 

Where'er I go I'll tell the stoiy 
Of the cross, of the cross. 
In nothing else my sould shall glory 
Save the cross, save the cross. 
And this my constant theme shall be 
Thru time and in eternity, 
That Jesus tasted death for me 
On the cross, on the cross. 

— Selected by P. L. F'ke, 
Peace Valley, ATo 


VOL. IT. July 15, 1924. NO. 

"For the Palth Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 


A blue X on the front page 
means your time expired June 
30. Renew at once so you do 
not miss any numbers. 

We have some samples for 
your friends, but we don't 
know their names and address- 
es. Tell us. 


During the fall and winter 
of 1917 audi 1918 a series of 
circular letters and question- 
naires were sent to a number 
of our elders and ministers re- 
lating to ceirtain innovations 
that were being introduced 
into our church, as well, also, 
to certain departures from the 
*^ faith of the fathers". 

Those innovations and de- 
partures were viewed with 
grave apprehensions and 
alarm by the loyal and faithful 
part of our Brotherhood on ac- 
count of their disturbing influ- 
ences in destroying the peace 
and unity of our membership. 

The circulars met with such 
hearty approval that it was de- 
cided to get up a paper setting 
forth tho^e irregularities and 
send it to Annual Conference in 
the hope that it would elimin- 
ate them. The paper was put 
into the hands of a committee 

to report a year later. This re- 
port virtually sanctioned all 
the irregularities embraced in 
the paper and was adopted by 
a small margin in open Con- 
ference. And, as might have 
been expected conditions grew 

Meanwhile a Declaration of 
Principles was being formulat- 
ed in harmony with the senti- 
ment of our loyal and faithful 
elders as expressed in their re- 
plies to the circulars and ques- 
tionnaires sent out. 

While all this was taking 
place letters were pexchanged 
with Elder M. M. Eshelman of 
Fresno, Calif., and plans were 
laid and arrangements were 
made to start a paper in wliieli 
those irregularities could be 
pointed out and fully and free- 
ly discussed, so that our peo- 
ple could be informed as to 
real conditions and dangers 
confronting us because of the 
worldwrard trend of the church. 
Just at this stage of our ven- 
ture brother Eshelman was 
called away by death and the 
matter was dropped temporar- 
ily, to await devej pments in 
the minds of othc interested 

Finally communications w^ere 
had with brother Cyrus Wal- 
lick of Cerro Gordo, 111., aiid 


others, who. strongly insisted 
and urged that the matter be 
taken np again and the paper 
started. So after much medita- 
tion, thought and prayer, the 
''Bible Monitor" came upon 
the scene Oct. 1922, its purpose 
being to uphold and maintain 
truth and righteousness and to 
oppose error, wrong and evil 
wherever found. 

The Declaration of Princi- 
ples was printed in the first is- 
sue of the ''Monitor" as a 
foundation upon which to base 
our efforts to work a reform in 
our beloved Brotherhood. These 
met with such approval that 
it was felt some way of uniting 
the efforts of those interested 
should be had. So at a called 
meeting of those interested in 
the work of reform held at 
Denton, Md., Sept. 12, 1923, the 
Declaration of Principles' was 
discussed, slightly revised, and 
adopted by the meeting. 

Another general meeting 
held at Uniontown, Pa., June 
5 and 6, 1924, approved the 
Declaration, and ordered that 
it, with an explanation of the 
origin and purpose of the 
"Monitor", be printed in con- 
venient form for distribution 
over our Brotherhood. This 
meeting also decided to form a 
corporation to "publish and 
circulate a paper which shall 
be, and remain, in full accord 
with the gospel as understood 
and practiced by the Church of 

'the Brethren prior to and in- 
cluding the year 1911." The 
minor discrepancies, if any, be- 
tween this Declaration and the 
practice of the church up to 
date named are easily reconcil- 

So with this explanation, 
deeply grateful for the approv- 
al with which our efforts are 
being received, we send forth 
this Declaration in the hope 
that it may be the means of en- 
couraging the loyal and faith- 
ful of our Brotherhood, and of 
uniting their efforts in the 
work of reform undertaken by 
the Bible Monitor and its 
many helpers and that God's 
name may be glorified and his 
church cleansed of the evils 
that are destroying it. 


In order to preserve the 
unity of the faith and the iden- 
tity of the church of the New 
Testament, the following 
statement is declared to em- 
body the principles, practices 
and doctrines for which the 
"Bible Monitor" stands. 

Article I— The Deity. 
Section 1 — The Godhead is 
one, consisting the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 
Matt. 3:16, 17; 17:5; 28:19; 
2 Cor. 13:15. 


Section 2 — The Father is 
(with the Son) the Creator 
and preserver of all things, 
who worketh all things after 
the counsel of his own will. 
Gen. 1:1; MaL 2:10; Ps. 31:23; 
97:10; Acts 2:23; 1 Cor. 12:6; 
Eph. 3:9; 'PhiL 2:12; Eom. 
10:6; Jno. 1:3; Col. 1:16. 

Section 3 — The Son is the 
promised Messiah, liedeemer, 
and Savior of the world. Gen. 
49:10; Isa. 9:6; 35:6; 41:14; 
Matt. 11:5; Jno. 1:29; Acts 
20:28* Gal. 3:13; 4:4, 5; Eom. 
3:24; 5:6, 8; Tit. 2:14; 1 Tim. 
2:5, 6; IP. 1:18, 19. 

Section 4 — The Holy Spirit, 
through the word, is the con- 
vincer of the world, and the 
comforter and sanctifier of 
the children of God. Jno. 16:7- 
11; 14:26; 17:17-19; 2 Thess. 
2:13; 1 P. 1:2, 22. 

Section 5 — The Son and the 
Spirit are divine ; one, " in es- 
sence, nature, attributes and 
purpose with the Fatlier. 
Matt. 1:23; Jno. 1:1-3; 10:30; 
17:21, 22; Acts 5:3, 4; 1 Cor. 
2:11; PhiL 2;6, 7; Col. 2:10.. 

Section 6 — The Godhead is 
three in relationship, office 
work, and name. Gen. 1:1; 
Matt. 3:16, 17; 17:5; 28:19; 2 
Cor. 13:14; Mar. 9:6; Jno. 1:2; 
10, 29; 5:21, 25; 10:27, 28; 
14:26; 16:26; Acts 2:1; 8:29; 
10:19; 11:12; 1 Cor. 2:11; Col. 
1:16; lleb. 1:5; 1 Jno. 1:7; 

Article II — Man by Nature. 

Section 1 — Man's disposi- 
tion and nature are shaped by 
the law of heredity, and his 
own volition, in choosing th-o 
right or the wrong. Ex, 20:5; 
Prov. 23:7; Jer. 31:29, 30;' 
Rom. 1:18-28; 2 Tim. 3:1-8; 
GaL 5:19-21. 

Section 2 — Man is morally 
free to choose and to act as 
his volition directs. Gen. 2:16^ 
17; 3:6; Josh. 24:15; Matt. 
11:28, '29; Lu. 10:42; Tit. 1:15, 

Section 3 — Man fell from 
his primal state of purity and 
innocency by voluntary sin, 
and by that act his soul was 
doomed to eternal perdition 
but for Divine intervention. 
Gen. 2:16, 17; 3:6; Mar. 10:14; 
Rom. 5:12; 1 Cor. 15:22. 

Article III— Atonement. 
Section 1 — The meritorious 
righteousness of Christ, and 
his vicarious suffering and 
death are the only ground or 
source of redemption a n d 
pardon of sin. 1 Cor. 1:30; 
Rom. 5:18; 3:25; Acts 4:12; 
Lu. 19:10; 1 Tim. 1:15. 

Section 2 — The Atonement 
is free and imlimited and un- 
conditional to all the unac- 
countable part of humanity, 
and free and unlimited, but 
conditional to all accountable 
persons. Heb. 2:9; Rom. 5:6, 
8; Jno. 3:16; Heb. 11:6; 1 Jno. 
1:7; Acts 16:31; Mar. 16:15, 16. 


Section 3 — By the Atone- 
ment, mankind was redeemed 
from the "Original" or 
"Adamic" sin and is now 
accountable for individual sin 
only. Jno. 1:29; Heb. 10:10; 
Rom. 5:1, 11; 5:18, 19; Gal. 
3:13; Acts 3:19; Rom. 3:9-23. 

Section 4 — In his life, Christ 
fulfilled the code, or "hand- 
written ordinances" and in 
his death he "abolished" it, 
and confirmed and sealed by 
JUS own blood, the new cove- 
nant, embodied in the New 
Testament. Matt. 5:17; Lu. 
22:37; 24:44; 2 Cor. 3:7; Col. 
2:14; Heb. 7:12; 8:6, 7; 9:11, 
12, 23-26; 10:9, 10; 12:14. 
Article IV — Salvation. 

Section 1 — Salvation is of 
God's free grace, conditioned 
on obedience ta his word, and 
is two fold in its nature, viz: 
pardon of the sinner from his 
past sins, and the forgiveness 
of the sins of his people on 
proper contrition and their 
final admission to glory in 
heaven. Rom. 3:24; 4:16; Gal. 
1:15; Eph. 2:5; 2 Tim. 1:9; 
Mar. 1:15; Lu. 13:3; Acts 2:38; 
3:19; Mar. 16:15, 16; 2 Cor. 
7:10; Rom. 10:9; 1 Jno. 1:9; 
Jas. 5:16; Matt. 6:12-15. 

Section 2 — Salvation of ac- 
countable persons is condition- 
al. That of the sinner, on obed- 
ience to the "law of pardon", 
faith, repentance, confession 
and baptism. That of tlie 
Christian in heaven at last, on 

a consecrated life through lov- 
ing obedience to the word of 
God. Mar. 16:15, 16; Acts 2:37, 
38; 16:31; Matt. 10:32; Rom. 
10:9; Matt. 5:1-48; Eph. 6:13- 
18; Matt. 4:4; Jno. 14:15-24; 1 
Jno. 3 :14 ; 5 :2, 3 ; 1 P. 1 :22 ; Rev. 

Article V — The Law of 

Section 1 — Faith, abstract- 
ly, is the assent of the mind to 
the supernatural origin of the 
Bible and to all the truth as 
therein revealed. Concretely, it 
is taking God at his word, and 
manifested by humble obedi- 
ence thereto, prompted by the 
spirit of love. Heb. 11:1, 6; 
Jud. 1:3; Gal. 5:6; Jas. 2:20, 

Section — Repentance is a 
cessation from sin with con- 
sciousness and sorrow that it 
is displeasing to God; and a 
turning from the love and 
practice of sin to the love of 
truth and practical righteous- 
ness. Isa. 1:16, 17; 55:7; 2 Cor. 
7:10; Acts 14:15; Col. 3:2. 

Section 3 — Confession is the 
voluntary renunciation of sin 
and the avowal of truth and 
right, with faith in Christ, vi- 
talized by works of loving 
obedience. Matt. 3:16; 10:32; 
Phil. 2:11; Jas. 5:16; 1:9; 
Rom. 10:10. 

Section 4 — Baptism in mode 
is immersion. In form it is 
triune, and consists in an im- 
mersion into the name of the 


Father, and 'of tlie Son, and of 
the Holv Spirit. Matt. 3:6, 11, 
16; Mar. 1:5, 8; Atcs 8:38, 39; 
Matt. 28:19. 

Section 5 — Persons who 
have been baptized as in Sec- 
tion 4, may be received to 
membership without rebaj)- 
tism. Matt. 3:15; Acts 10:35; 2 
Cor. 13:5; GaL 3:27. 

Section 6 — Kneeling or bow- 
ing is the scriptural posture in 
baptism. 2 Ki. 5:14; Ex. 14:15; 
Gen. 7:7; Rom. 6:5; Jno. 19:30. 

Section 7 — Baptism should 
be followed by the laying on 
of hands and prayer for the 
one baptized. Acts 8:12-17; 
19:5-7; Heb. 6:2. 

Section 8 — Baptism in pur- 
pose, along with faith and re- 
pentance and confession is for 
the remission of sin. Mar. 
16:16- 1:4; Lu. 3:3; Acts 2:37, 
38; 22:15, 16; 1 P. 3:20, 21; Jno. 
3:5; Tit. 3:5; Heb. 10:22. 

Section 9 — The new birth is 
a cliange wrought in the soul 
of man by Y\diich the volition, 
tlie affection and the desires of 
the heart are changed from a 
love of tilings vv'orldly and 
ileshly to a love of things spir- 
itual and heavenly, and is ef- 
fected by the Hqly Spirit 
through the instrumentality of 
the word of God. 1 Cor. 4:15; 
Jas. 1:18; 1 P. 1:23; Jno. 1:13; 
3:5; 2 Cor.^5:17; Eom. 6:4. 

Article VI — Church Rites. 

Section 1 — Feet washing is a 
New Testament rite to be ob- 

served among God's people un- 
til the return of the Master 
who instituted it and gave his 
own example of it. Ex. 30:19- 
21; Jno. 13:1-17; 1 Tim. 5:10; 
Matt. 28:20. 

Section 2 — The Lord's Sup- 
per as instituted by Christ iv 
the night of betrayal is a fuJl 
meal to be kept among his 
people, along with Feet Avasli- 
ing and the Communion, until 
his return. Jno. 13 :30 ; Lu. 
22:20; Jno. 13:2-4; 1 Cor. 11:23- 

Section 3 — The communion 
as instituted hj Christ, con- 
sists in partaking of the' loaf 
and Cup in a worthy manner, 
at the close of day, in connec- 
tion vvith, but following Feet 
washing and the Lord's Sup- 
per. Matt. 26:26; Mar. 14:22, 
23; 1 Cor. 10:1G; 11:23. 

Section 4 — .The holy kiss is 
a divine rite to be kept and 
perpetuated in tlie church. 
Rom. 16:16; 1 Cor. 16:20; 2 
Cor. 13:12; 1 Thess. 5:20, 27; 
IP. 5:14. 

Section 5 — Veiling, or cov- 
ering their heads by Christian 
v^omen in times of wor.ship is 
of divine appointment. A plain 
white cap covering the head 
meets the scripture require- 
ments. 1 Cor. 11:1-16. 

Section 6 — Anointing the 
sick with oil and prayer for 
their recovery, -is a command 
to God's people, and a graci- 
ous privilege to be enjoyed by 


tliem and in our practice of it 
should be confined to our 
church. Matt. 10:8; Acts 14:8- 
10; Lu. 10:9; Jas. 5:14. 
Article VII— Christian Duties 
and Graces. 

Section 1 — The two great 
commands. Matt. 22:37, 39. 

Section 2— The Golden Eule. 
Matt. 7:12. 

Section 3 — The law of tres- 
pass to be used in the adjust- 
ment of difficulties. Matt. 5:23; 

Section 4 — The First Day 
of the week is the Christian 
Sabbath to be kept as a day of 
rest and worship. Matt. 28:1; 
Mar. 16:2; Lu. 24:1; Jno. 20:1; 
Acts 20:7; Rev. 1:10. 

Section 5 — Sanctification, 
righteousness, holiness, and 
perfection are cardinal doc- 
trines and graces of the New 
Testament, and are attained 
and experienced by Christians 
to the extent and degree that 
they, in loving obedience, man- 
ifest the fruits thereof. Jno'. 
17:17; Heb. 10:10; 1 Jno. 3:7; 
Acts 10:35; Rom. 6:9; 1 Thess. 
4:7; Heb. 12:14; 6:1; 1 P. 1:15; 
Matt. 5:48; Heb. 13:21. 
Article VIII— Nonconformity. 

Section 1 — Affiliation with 
the civil government in ac- 
cepting official position, in dis- 
charge of the duties of which, 
the nonresistant principles of 
the gospel are violated, is in- 
compatible 'with Christianity. 
Matt. 5:11, 39; Rom. 12:17, 21; 

1 Thess. 15:22; 1 P. 3:9. 

Section 2 — Participation in 
games, plays, performances 
and unions that are manifestly 
sinful, is contrary to the spirit 
of the gospel and of a pure 

heart. 1 Thess. 5: 

3 Jno. 

3; Jno. 3:19; 17:15; 1 P. 2:13, 
14; Tit. 3:1; Rom. 13:1, 5. 

Section 3 — Learning the art 
of war and participation in 
carnal warfare is forbidden by 
the Scriptures. Eph. 6:10-18; 
2 Cor. 10:4, 5; Matt. 26:52; Gal. 

Section 4 — Affiliation with 
secret lodges is in violation of 
the Scriptures. Matt. 4:22; Jno. 
18:20; 2 Cor. 10:4, 5; Matt. 
26:52; Gal. 5:19-22. 

Section 5 — Conforming to 
the rules, and hurtful fashions 
of the world, such as the wear- 
ing of hats by Christian wo- 
men, and neckties, gold rings, 
buttons, bracelets and such 
like things, by either sex in the 
adornment of the body is con- 
trary to Scripture and is a tok- 
en of a proud heart within. 
Rom. 12:2; 1 P. 1:14; 3:3-5; 1 
Jno. 2:15-17; Lu. 16:15; 2 Tim. 

Section 6 — The use of nar- 
cotics or spirituous liquors as 
a beverage, the raising, manu- 
facturing, buying and selling 
of them is in violation of Scrip- 
ture and evidences a want of 
conversion. Hab. 2:15; Eph. 
5:18; 1 Cor. 6:10; Gal. 5:21, 22; 
ICor. 3:17; Tit. 1:5. 


Section 7 — The use of instru- 
ments of music in the house of 
God and the worship therein, 
is in violation of Scripture, and 
out of harmony with the Scrip- 
ture on the subjects of praise 
and worship. Eph. 5:18-20; Col. 
3:16; 1 Chron. 23:5; 2 Chron. 
29-27; Era. 3:10; Amos 6:5. 

Section 8 — Going to law ex- 
cept in suits of equity member 
with member, or member with 
outsider without consent of the 
church, is contrary to Scrip- 
ture and manifests a bad spir- 
it. 1 Cor. 6:1-8; Matt. 18:15- 

Section 9 — Eor brethren to 
enter the legal profession and 
conduct a regular law busi- 
ness as now permitted by An^ 
nual Conference, is out of har- 
mony with Scripture, and con- 
trary to what has been the 
mind of the church since its or- 
ganization and should not be 
tolerated. 1 Cor. 6:6, 7; Matt. 
5:38, 39; 6:24. 

Section 10 — Taking or sub- 
scribing to the civil oath in 
any form is forbidden in Scrip- 
ture. Matt. 5:34-37;" Jas.* 5:12. 

Section 11, — Divorce and re- 
marriage on the part of Chris- 
tians, except for the cause of 
fornication, is forbidden in the 
Scriptures. Matt. 5:32; 19:9; 
Mar. 10:11; 1 Cor. 7' 11. 
Article IX — Government. 

Section 1 — The church is of 
divine origin, a theocratic de- 

mocracy, and is necessary to 
the evangelizing, Christianiz- 
ing, and saving of the world. 
Zech. 6:12, 13; Dan. 2:44; Lu. 
6:12, 13; Mar. 3:15; Matt. 10:8; 
Acts 20:28; i Cor. 12:28; Eph. 
4:11-13; 1 Tim. 3:8; Acts 1:26; 

Section 2 — The supremacy of 
the church in questions of priv- 
ilege and propriety is of divine 
right. Matt. 18:17; 2 Thess. 
3:6; 1 Tim. 6:5. 

Section 3 — The duty of the 
church to properly support the 
ministry is recognized but a 
salaried ministry is without 
warrant from the Scripture 
and contrary to the custom of 
the church for over 200 years. 

Section 4 — Christian women 
may function, and should be 
encouraged to be helpful in 
many ways, but a female min- 
istry in the sense of preaching, 
or. a female official in the 
church, is without Scriptural 
Artivle X — General Principles. 

Section 1 — The Old and the 
New Testaments contain the 
only revelation of God's will 
to man, both being alike given 
either by verbal or by plenary 
inspiration. Jno. 5:39; 12:49: 
14:24; Gal. 1:11, 12; 2 Tim'. 
3:16, 17. 

Section 2 — In the New T^^r- 
tament are to be found the 
principles of the Christian 
church, and the plan of salva- 



tion through the gospel of 
Christ. Mar. 1:1, 15; 16,45, 16; 
Acts 2:37, 38; Roi?!. 1:16; 1 
Cor. 15:12; Jas. 1:21. 

Section 3 — Election is of the 
sovereign mercy of God in call- 
ing into his service those who 
of their own volition choose a 
life of righteousness. 1 P. 1:2; 
C6L 3:12; 1 Thess. 1:4; 2 P. 

Section 4 — This life is the 
only period of probation, and 
those who reject the overtures 
of mercy in time, will be for- 
ever lost in eternity. Matt. 
11:29; Jno. 5:29, 40; Matt. 

Section 5 — The future state 
of the righteous, will be eter- 
nal felicity in heaven, while 
that of the wicked will be eter- 
nal retribution in the hell of 
fire. Eccl. 8:12, 13; Rev. 22:3-5; 
1 Thess. 1:9; 2 Cor. 5:1; Jno. 
14:1; Matt. 25:46; Ps. 9:17; Lu. 
16:23; Matt. 10:28; Rev. 20:5." 

Section 6 — The millennium 
will be 1000 years of peaceful 
reign of Christ at the end of 
this age. 1 Thess. 4:13, 17; 
Rev: 20:4-6. 

Section 7 — The judgment 
will be a fixed set time when 
God will judge the world in 
righteousness. Jno. 5:22; Rom. 
2:16; 2 Tim. 4:1; Heb. 9:27; 
10:27; Jud. 6; Rev! 14:7, 

2. The dead will be judged 
out of the things written in 
God's books and rewarded ac- 

cording to their works. Rev. 
20:12,13; Matt. 16:27; 2 Cor. 

3. At the final judgment the 
righteous and the wicked will 
be assigned to their proper 
abodes, each of which will be 
co-eternal with the other. Dan. 
12:2; Jno. 5:23, 29; Matt. 19:29; 
25:46; Jno. 3:15,36; Rom| 2:7; 
6:23;GaL6:8;l Jno. 5:11. 

The above Origin, Purpose 
and Declaration is now printed 
in convenient form for free dis- 

See that some one orders for 
your congregation. 

Then for individual use or- 
der what you thing you can 
use judiciously. 

If you wish to help pay for 
printing send it with your or- 


There is much spoken and 
written in these days about 
the .Giristian life; but usually 
there is merely a flow of words 
ex;^ressing the ideas of men, 
and very often the direct words 
and teachings of Christ are no,t 
considered as at ali« necessary 
for the salvation of mankind. 
And yet there is no promise of 
salvation without the keeping 
of his conunandments. Let us 
take a passage which is very 
plain, and from which there is 
no escape. 

''And why call ye me, Lord. 


Lord, and do~not the things 
which I say? Whosoever Com- 
eth to me, and heareth my 
sayings, and doeth them, I will 
show you to whom he is like; 
he -is like a man which built a 
house, and digged deep, and 
laid the foundation on a rock; 
and when the flood arose, the 
stream beat vehemently upon 
that house, and could not 
shake it: for it was founded 
upon a rock. But he that hear- 
eth, and doeth not, is like a 
man that without a foundation 
built a house upon the earth; 
against which the stream did 
beat vehemently, and imme- 
diately it fell; and the ruin of 
that house was great/' 

It is hard to see how anyone 
can think that the Lord does 
not mean what he says in the 
above text. There are so many 
other places where he says the 
same thing. How could he do 
anything else? We should not 
have a very high opinion of a 
man placed in authority who 
would give orders which he did 
not mean, and which he did not 
expect to have carried out. If 
he does not mean them, why 
should he give them? The same 
is true with reference to the 
Lord. If he did not care wheth- 
er we obeyed them or not, for 
God would not, could not, give 
commands unless he meant ex- 
actly what he said and all he 
said. The Word which he spoke 
will meet us at the last day. 

Who will want to say to him 
at that time, ''Lord, I know 
you commanded us to do cer- 
tain things and said that on 
our obedience depended our 
eternal salvation; but I did not 
believe you meant what you 
said"? And yet that is just 
what we say to him here if we 
say that some of his commands 
are essential and some of them 
are not, that he was in earnest 
when he gave some of them, 
and not in earnest when he 
gave others of them. And then, 
how are we to know whiph he 
meant and which he did not 
mean? How foolish man is 
when he brings such a charge 
as that against the God of heav- 
en and earth. 

It will be good for all of us 
to read our Bibles carefully and 
see just how positive the com- 
mandments are made. The Old 
Testament will throw much 
light on the subject, and may 
help some doubting ones to de-' 
cide whether they really be- 
lieve that God would say things 
which he did not mean. 

Brethren, we dare not say 
that any command is out of 
date or unnecessary or was not 
intended for us in this enlight- 
ened age of the world. It looks 
a little as if we were approach- 
ing the age when men by wis- 
dom would not know God. Let 
others believe as they will; we 
mast remain true to our Mas- 
ter, and we must not accuse 



BIBLE MO.NiTOR heaven. There is no excuse for 

Poplar Bluff, Mo.— July 15, 1924. 

Edited and published seml-montlily by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso; 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Lim of trifling Avitli the great- 
est interests of life^ Avhich we 
do when we say by word or act 
that his command are not in- 
tended for the church at the 
present time. May he help us 
to be obedient unto death, and 
at last receive us into his king- 


By Leander Smith. 

We know of a number of 
churches in our beloved broth- 
erhood who are holding Secret 
Order members. I called the 
attention of an Elders' body to 
this fact about two years ago, 
and asked. for advice. I have 
not received any advice yet. 
They seemed to think it was 
rather a delicate matter to han- 
dle. Let us be frank and con- 
sider this matter in the light of 
Cod's Word. 

There are no secret lodges in 

them on earth. They are total- 
ly disallowed in the upper 
realm. There never was but one 
in that sacred country, and it 
was cast out of the celestial do- 
main, with all its adherents, 
satan and his cohorts. Every 
home, church and state should 
follow this eminent example 
and eliminate the lodge in all 
its forms from their midst. The 
Secret lodge even in its mild- 
est forms is a curse wherever 
it exists. Heaven will never 
gain sway on earth till the 
whole Lodge System is utterly 
abandoned in principle, form, 
spirit, element and practice. 
''No man can serve two Mas- 
ters." ''Ye can not serve God 
and mammon." The kingdom 
of God is Light, Truth, Right- 
eousness and Freedom; the' 
kingdom of satan is darkness, 
sin, error, decej^tion, abject 
subordination. The kingdom of 
God on earth is represented by 
the Christian System ; the king- 
dom of God Christ is pre-emi- 
nent; in the kingdom of Satan 
Christ is subordinate, and Sat- 
an is. pre-eminent. The church 
is of God; the lodge is of Satan. 
The church is open, tlie lodge is 
secret. Heaven is opposed to 
the Secret Lodge System. Heav- 
en is a holy and a pure place. I 
here speak of the place wliere 
God reigns supremely without 
a rival. In heaven tliere are no 



secret leagues, cliques, lodges 
or schemes. All is open, fair 
and honest. In that pure land 
of the blessed, there are no de- 
vices to take advantage of one 
another. There are no secret 
oaths, vows, pledges or obliga- 
tions in the upper and better 

The more this earth becomes 
like heaven the more will the 
secret lodges die out. When 
heaven becomes enthroned in 
any man's or woman's mind, 
heart and life, the secret lodge 
gets out. The two cannot abide 
in the same house. They are 
dissimilar and antagonistic. 
They are, as has been seen, in 
all their essential elements, 
dark, coAvardly, underhanded, 
sinister; and secret schemes 
are not known in heaven. 
Hence the very basis of the 
whole system in all of its forms, 
when simmered down, 3"ou 
will find the very essence is 
that of dishonesty, favoritism 
and partiality, the very antag- 
onism of the basal elements of 
the true civil government. In 
its very character the whole 
Secret Lodge S^'^stem is an out- 
law, and has no claims what- 
ever on any civil government 
for its existance or protection. 
Being dangerous in tlieir in- 
cipiency, form and tendency 
and character they buglit, 
therefore, all of them to be 
abolished by the civil authori- 
ties in the legislature, judicial 

and executive department of 
the government. They should 
be excluded from every Chris- 
tian church and religious so- 
ciety and denomination, and 
from all educational institu- 
tions. They are a menace to law 
and order, and the salvation of 

"V/herefore come out from 
them, and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch not 
the unclean tilings; and I v^ili 
receive you." 

—1307 West Fillmore £t , 

Phoenix, AriKCi^a. 



(In Three Parts— Part II) 
A. J. Bashore. 

We hear so much about mak- 
ing leaders for the church. 
They must have a good college 
education. A title or two before 
and after their name. This then 
makes a good (?) leader (!) in 
tlio clrarcli ("?). Maybe it does, 
according to men's ideas. But 
where is a scriptural founda- 
tion for this idea? Where do 
such leaders lead the church 
to! If the church is becoming 
more Spiritual, its members 
more consecrated to tlie teacli- 
ing of God's word, then this 
kind of leadership nnist be 
right. I surmise the church had 
leaders^ before she had church 
houses, much less schools and 
colleges. These leaders received 
tlieir education at the cross of 





Christ, the proper place to re- 
ceive a Christian education in- 
stead of a college, seminary or 
university. If they would have 
acquired their leadership then 
as the leaders and others de- 
sire it to be acquired now-a 
days we, now perhaps would 
know only through history 
that there was' at one time a 
German Baptist Brethren de- 
nomination. One of our young 
ministers from the college, 
made an expression like this: 
"If the children of Israel would 
have had college training, they 
would not have been rejected 
by God." He had the spirit of 
education, of course, and one 
would guess little else beside. 

Another young minister from 
the same college whom I heard 
addressing a meeting some 
time ago made this statement: 
' ' Anyone that slights educa- 
tion, him will God slight in 
judgment." I don't know 
where the scripture is to that 
effect. Will some one please 
find it and quote it in the Moni- 
tor pages 1 He was speaking for 
the college and the present edu- 
cational system. I hear people 
say like this: ''The Bible says 
you are to become educated," 
or, er — well, it says: ''Get Wis- 
dom." I'll grant the latter. But 
after all does it not mean God- 
ly wisdom! How much do our 
colleges deal in Godly wisdom- 
Especially our own church col- 

leges. Twenty minutes a day 
for Bible reading and prayer. 
The remainder of the day is de- 
voted to secular studies. In a 
Christian church school or 
college it ought to be the re- 
verse. Does not Solomon say, 
that after one has sought out 
all these things of wisdom, it 
is vanity? Does not the New 
Testament say: "The wisdom 
of man is foolish in the sight 
of God"? (1 Cor. 3:19.) Why 
then put so much stress on a 
vain foolish thing, when it does 
not perfect salvation or bring 
one closer to heaven. Education 
could help much along this 
line if rightly applied. 

I am speaking about the 
present system of education. In 
conversing with people on this 
matter they will cite you to 
Moses and Paul as being men 
of learning. Yes, "this is true. 
But after Moses was through 
with his learning in Egypt he 
spent about forty years in the 
mountains where he really 
"finished", and received his 
appointment from God. And 
not until then was he qualified 
to stand before the king to 
prove God's wisdom is far 
above the wisdom of Egypt. 
And he became the leader of 
one of the largest concourse of 
people that was ever led at 
any one time by any one man. 
A college or university man 
with a gold edge sheepskin di- 



ploma could not lead so great 
a crowd. Paul was educated, es- 
pecially in the Mosaic law and 
things of Israel. Being brought 
up at the feet of Gamaliel, 
without any doubt the best 
teacher in the Avorld in that 
branch of learning. After all, 
wlien Paul was converted he 
spent several years in Arabia, 
preparing for the teaching time 
before him. His knowledge of 
the Old Testament helped him 
much in reasoning with skep- 
tics, "etc. His learning was use- 
ful to him in that . he might 
have been able- to speak several 
lailguages or all that were 
spoken at that time. So far his' 
worldly knowledge profited 
him. In reading 1 Cor. 2, we 
not his own vrords that he did 
not display his higher lan- 
guages, but used simple words 
wliich conveyed the thought 
just as well and quicker, even 
than the large high sounding 

Now the latest thing with 
the Christian (I) education ad- 
vocate, the would be ministers, 
and laymen as well, have no 
use for Paul's letters, because 
they deal ' with vital church 
doctrines which they are not 
willing to accept^and obey! 

To advance their scheme of 
Christian (!) education, they 
recommended a Bible "man for 
his education, to make believe, 
if possible, that to be educated, 

is a Bible command. Now they 
see that his education and 
knowledge was subject to the 
Holy Spirit and puffed not up 
as does the modern'' knowledge 
which our schools and colleges 
are seeking after; therefore 
they turn him and his writings 
down as a :piyth. 

Practical knowledge is the 
thing that counts' after all. 
Either spiritual or, natural. 
With all the knowledge one 
may have in book study nad 
theory, in bookkeeping, short 
hand, typing, accounting, etc., 
in going to a place where help 
of this type is needed their 
theory will help them only to 
start at the bottom and at, a 
small .wage. But the one with 
years of practice is the one in 
whom confidence is placed and 
who receives the large salary. 
Because he knows by active 
service and not by bt)ok alone. 
The same is true in clfiir^cli af- 
fairs. The idea of a student 
claiming t\\e Lord called him 
to preach! He advertises it a 
little. Soon a council meeting; 
is called to elect him to the 
ministry, sometimes a select 
council so as to be sure not to 
h^ve him defeated in his effort 
to acquire the ministry. (They 
call it licensing to preach now.) 
If this is the New Testament 
way of doing it, then it is right. 
He then takes up deeper studies 
in the theory, etc., preparino- 



liiniself for a pastor to fill the 
place where a not wanted pas- 
tor is located! Or he will be 
given a place where for the 
first time a hireling is ."tried 
out". He is to have ful charge. 
The older ministers to give 
way to this inexperienced boy, 
and the elder who perhaps had 
a half centuries experience in 
hardships/and time given free, 
is to move back and be subject 
to all these new college ideas. 
Some few ministers and' elders 
desire it so. Who of you fathers 
would trust your new automo- 
bile, new binder or other im- 
plement to an inexperienced 
person, even to your own son? 
Why be more concerned about 
these natural things than 
about spiritual- things? . 

Brethren! I ask from a Bi- 
ble standt)oint, is it right? It 
was not so from the beginning 
of our church. Why not let 
good enough alone? People 
who advocate such things I 
believe are not being led by 
the good Spirit, to bring trou- 
ble into a once united church 
body. They are not following 
after peace, love and Godli- 
ness. They arje yet in bondage 
to sin. Maybe the church would 
do well by applying Sarah's 
method. When things seem like 
they might cause trouble in the 

future, by permitting these for- 
eign things, say: "Out with the 
bond woman." 

— 328 Mooney Ave., 
Monterey Park, Cal. 






J. A. Wyatt 

I wonder if there is not go- 
ing to be hundreds yea thou- 
sands of people who will come 
up in the last day with full' 
confidence that they will enter 
in through the gates into 
heaven without any trial or 

I was talking with a pro- 
fessed Christianr not long since y 
and he said to me, "That is 
great consolation to me where 
it says my works may be 
burned and I shall be saved." 
I said^^do you think that you^ 
can engage in all kinds of sin- 
ful pleasures and worldliness 
and disobedience to God's com- 
mands and yet be saved. He 
feaid, "I do because the Scrip- 
ture says so." I said let us fin- 
ish reading 1 Cor. 3:15. It 
say§, "yet so as by fire". The 
next few versef? of' the same 
chapter gi^es us to understand 
that we are the temple of God 
and God does' not defile his 
temple, but we do, by disobedi- 
ence, by walking in worldly 



lusts and sinful pleasures of the 
world. And Paul says sucli 
would be destroyed. 

I know of no better example 
tlian the ten virgins. They no 
doubt all professed to be fol- 
lowers of Christ and they all 
came up to the testing tim^e 
like as by fire, and the lights 
of the fire went out and the 
others had no more than 
enough to carry them through, 
and the best we can do will be 
none too good. 

1 Peter 4:18 says, ''If the 
righteous scarcely be saved 
where shall the ungodly and 
the sinner appear"? He shall 
die, because Romans 6:23 says, 
the "wages of sin is death". 
The only way is through and 
by being obedient to Christ's 
commands. May each one strive 
to do his will that we may have 
a right to the tree of life is my 

— Chowcliiiia, Calii: 


D. F. Lepley 

On the front page of the 
messenger of March 29, 1924, I 
find these questions: 

"Is the Church of the 
Brethren serving any purpose 
in the world sufficiently impor- 
tant and definite to justify its 
continued existance ? ' ' 

"Can it, or will it, maintain 
a distinctiveness of Mission, of 

such value that the progress of 
the kingdom cannot afford to 
do without it?" 

To these questions I ^^ould 
like to add a few more like 
these : 

What would happen to this 
old world that we are living in 
if the LAW of Gravitation 
ceased to function? 

What would happen to the 
great UNIVERSE of worlds 
that surrounds us if nature's 
law of "attraction" where nul- 
lified, repealed or "set aside", 
and the earth and all the other 
celestial bodies in the universe 
"Went off their course" at a 
tangent and got all mixed up 

What would happen, if the 
engineer, or "driver", of a 
heavy express train with its 
hundreds of humans aboard, 
started down a long, steep, 
winding grade, witli his engine 
throttle wide open and he 
failed to keep the brakes ap- 
plied ? 

What would happen, if down 
in the basement of one of the 
many great office buildings, 
filled with thousands of hu- 
mans, if the governor; which 
controls and keeps the ponder- 
ous fly wheel on the mighty 
steam engine of their power 
plant within the SAFE SPEED 
limit, should quit FUNCTION- 
ING on account of the failure 
of the BELT that drives it? 

Jehovah, our Cod, KNOWS 


jB 1 ii L E i\i O iN 1 T O K 

everytliing. He CONCEIVED 
everything. He DESIGNED 
everything. He is the 'great 
ARCHITECT, the great ME- 

He is the ONLY true and all 
wise scientist and philosopher. 

Yes, our God knov,^s EVERY- 
THING and he MADE every- 
tliing there IS. 

He is the AUTHOR of every- 
thing that is KNOWN about 
nature and all NATURAL 
things, as well ' as about 
things. And he has so intimate- 
ly :^ELATED all of these 
thingys to and with each other 
that you cannot consider ONE 
without considering the OTH- 

He .has conceived and OR- 
DAINED in a fixed and endur- 
ing way, all of the LAWS of 
nature and the laws of grace, 
(or truth and righteousness). 
They are all the unchangeable 
and inseparable laws of God. 

It is a God established 
that once the Inertia of a thing 
has been overcome by the ac- 
tion of energy upon it, it 
tends to accelerate, through 
continuous dynamic action, un- 
til by accumulated momentum 
it will WRECK itself, unless 
held under control by some RE- 
STRAINING force or power. 

And this PRINCIPLE ap- 
plies to ALL of his laws both 
in nature and in grace. Na- 

ture and grace are BOTH the 
manifestation of God's love, 
wisdom and power. 

AH things can subsist and 
ENDURE only in and througli 
GOD, working through nature 
and grace. Therefore, God es- 
tablished also ANOTPIER 
principle, that of governing, 
controlling, or RESTRAIN- 
ING, by which means ALL of 
the things which he made 
might be kept within SAFE 
BOUNDS and be perpetuated. 

The earth's speed of rotation 
dare not vary a foot per sec- 
ond, else diaster would happen 
to the whole world. The CON- 
TROL of these mighty forces 
must be PERFECT. 

If the mighty dynamic and 
restraining FORCES which ac- 
tuate and hold the earth, the 
sun and moon, and all of the. 
planets of our '^Solor system" 
in their respective paths, with- 
out the variation of a second in 
a thousand years, FAILED to 
BALANCE each other but for 
a moment, in accordance with 
these principles, it would mean 
the WRECKING of our entire 
world system. 

All A. C. electric motors have 
a revolving, or power^ element 
called the *' rotor" and a sta- 
tionary element called the ' ' sta- 
tor". And if it were not for 
the restraining, or BRAKING 
power of the ''stator", the 
"rotor" would soon speed up 
to its own destruction when 


the electric energy is applied to 

All D. C. electric motors have 
a revolving, or power element 
called the "Armature", the 
element that DOES the "WORK, 
that makes things GO, when 
energy is applied to it. 

Therfe is also a stationary 
element, the ''Field", which is 
the restraining, or "Holding- 
back" power which prevents 
disaster. And when the fields 
"WEAKEN", through weak- 
ened connections with the 
power house line, the "Arma- 
ture" will suddenly "Speed 
up" to its own DESTRUC- 
TION unless the energy is 
quickly "Cut off" from the 
power element. 

The "Shunt field," or the 
RESTRAINING element of a 
motor of tremendous power is 
only, but a very SMALL 
THING, as compared with the 
entire motor. 

The "GOVERNOR", of an 
engine of ponderous propor- 
tions and almost unlimited 
power, is but little more than 
an "Atom" of the MASS of 
the machinery, and the ' belt 
that connects it to the huge 
machine is, by comparison, but 
a C013WEB, and yet this 
SMALL governor and thLs 
SMALL belt keeps this huge 
machine from DES^rROYING 
itself and everything about it, 
Vviiieh it WILL do when ni\- 

controlled and uii restrained 
energy is supplied to it. A.nd I 
can cite you to many instances 
where not only the ENGINES 
wrecked ITSELF but de- 
stroyed much property and 
many LIVES when the gover- 
nor FAILED to function. 

The "RUDDER" is but a 
very, very small element, or 
member,' of the huge "Levia- 
than" that is driven at express 
train speed across the fathom- 
less and trackless oceans, with 
her thousands of humans 
aboard, while many thousands 
of H. P. of energy is applied to 
her "Propeller". 

And yet this SMALL MEM- 
ber, under the hand of the 
the "Cable" that CONNECTS 
them, CONTROLS this, mighty 
"Mistress" of the deep, hold- 
ing her on an "Even-keel" and 
directs her 'on a "Safe course" 
to the hoped for harbor on the 
distant shore, unless the "Ca- 
ble" should FAIL. Then al- 
most certain DISTRUCTION 
to ship and her human cargo 
must RESULT, unless the 
"Power" can be shut off 
"Quick enough" to AVERT It. 

We build large and powerful 
electric hoist for coal mines, 
to hoist Coal out of deep shafts 
and for hoisting and lowering 
men through these shafts on 
skips and cages. 

We install on these hoists 



what we call a ''Eattle gover- 
nor ' ' and connect to it an indi- 
cator chart, and drive it 
through a "Cain", connected 
to the motor that supplies en- 
ergy to the hoist. 

This "Governor" is a very 
SMALL affair. And ONE of its 
purposes is to make a "BIG 
NOISE", to WAEN the en- 
gineer, or driver, that, he is al- 
lowing an overloading cage to 
DRIFT downward through 
the shaft at a DANGEROUS 
SPEED, above the "Safe lim- 
it." The OTHER is to apply 
the BRAKES, and to bring the 
hoist to a STOP, to avert disas- 
ter, should the driver be asleep, 
or fail to observe the warning 
POINTER on the dial, or the 
warning NOISE of the govern- 
or and take prompt action to 
get his hoist under CONTROL. 

But it would cost the lives of 
many men and much property 
should the "Driver" of this 
hoist ever neglect his DUTY 
and allow the "CHAIN" be- 
tween the motor and the gover- 
nor to FAIL, and he had noth- 
ing to WARN him of his NEG- 
LECT. (How about some 
"Elders" and "Pastors"?)' 

Since it has always ben God's 
PLAN in the PAST to use the 
"SMALL" and comparatively 
"Judah" for instance) to 
WARN and CONTROL^and to 
safeguard the BIG things in 

the natural and spiritual 
worlds of his making, and since 
God never changes his plans, it 
must be an established FACT 
that he will continue to pursue 
the same course in the FU- 
TURE, and to the END, that 
he has followed in the past. 

Large bodies accumulate a 
tremendous "SWING" in 
their going, urged on by the 
impulse of added energy from 
time to time, and will ultimate- 
ly work their own DESTRUC- 
by some mighty POWER 
working within, or about them. 

And history' has proven this 
to be particularly TRUE of re- 
ligious bodies. 

It was TRUE of the early 
christian church, when only a 
comparatively F E W, the 
FAITHFUL ones, held her to 
her "True cousre". But these 
finally paid the PRICE of their 
fidelity by MARTYRDOM. 
And this was followed bj'' 
"Chaos" and the "Dark 
ages". (Can this ever happen 

IT was TRUE of "Christian- 
dom", after the days of the 
"Reformation" when the 
Church of the Brethren was 
BORN. And for many years 
she was THAT "LIGHT," not 
"DOWN in the VALLEY" but 
set on a HILL, to monifest to 
the whole of CHRISTIAN- 



that lightens every sinner into 
the way of salvation — GOD'S 
way, the ONLY way. 

that all human organizations 
and institutions, religious and 
otherwise, after years of rapid 
growth in numbers and power, 
became corrupt and degenerate, 
and the ^'Christiandom" of 
ING this condition. And it is 
the MISSION of the 'CHURCH 
OF THE BRTHREN to be the 
*'SALT" of the earth, to keep 
and preserve ALIVE THE 
KNOWLEDGE of the true 
GOD and the WHOLE GOS- 
PEL of the Christ that SAVES 
during the Christiandom of 
this AGE, and to keep it from 

It is the MISSION of the 
Church of the Brethren to be 
that DYNAMIC, that restrain- 
ing, that holding, that govern- 
ing force or POWER, to HOLD 
the whole ' ' CHRISTIAN 
WORLD" true to the 
'* COURSE" that God has 
** Charted" for her. 

The "GOVERNOR" — the 
"RUDDER" is not the "MA- 
CHINE"— the "SHIP", it is 
only that "little thing", which 
ALLOWS the "BELT"— the 
"CABLE" through , ITSELF 
to CONTROL the mighty ac- 
tivity under its care, to hold it 
under restraint. 

The Church of the Brethren 

never was INTENDED to be 
the "Great big" MACHINE 
itself, BIG enough to run the 
W0RJ:.D, but only the LITTLE 
GOVERNOR. — the "Rattle 
governor" — the "Shunt field" 
of the motor — the "Rudder" 
of the Leviathan, to HOLD the 
WORLD from "Running 
away". To KEEP her on an 
"Even-Keel," on her "Right 

THIS is the MISSION of the 
REN. And whenever she 
FAILS in this — when she 
"Covers" her LIGHT— when 
her SALT has lost its "SALT- 
NESS" — whenever she has 
GIVEN UP her self sacrificing 
POWER of restrain over HER- 
SELF and others, and casts 
her lot with the WORLD, and 
goes with and DOES what the 
WORLD does today, then she 
"Mission" and DESTROYED 
her usefulness and excuse for 
EXISTENCE in 'the world. 

"Belt", the "CABLE", is the 
operating MEDIUM between 
the "Governor" and the "Gov- 
erned" and whenever this 
in the Church of the Brethren, 
then she TOO must naturally 
"Speed up" (This is NA- 



Then must FOLLOW the 
last CHAPTER of her HIS- 
TORY, in the only POSSIBLE 
logical order. Her "Govern- 
ing", her "Braking", her 
"Restraining" POWER over 
the Christian world, her power 
to "WARN" will have been 
DESTROYED. She will have 
' ' Caught up ' ' with and be AB- 
SORBED by the WORLD. She 
will have LOST her IDENTI- 
TY, her "Light" extinguished, 
and become a thing OBLITER- 

Then God must begin 
AGAIN, to write the FIRST 
CHAPTER of the History of a 
"NEW PEOPLE", to take her 

place, to PRESERVE h i s 
NAME and to save the Chris- 
tiandom of this age from ruin. 

My Brethren, MUST this 
thing BE? 

May God GRANT that 
some force, some power, some 
influence shall HOLD the 
Church of the Brethren TRUE 
to her MISSION. 

Let him, that has ability to 
think, "THINK". 

Let him, that has a reasoning 
mind, "REASON". 

Let him, that has eyes, use 
them to "SEE". 

Because there is plenty of 
THINGS' to SEE and to REA- 

— Connellsville, Pa 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


3.— Jno. 1:35-46; Prov. 3:13-18. 
10.— Jno. 2:1-11; Psa. 108:1-? 
17.— Jno. 2:13-22; Psa. 15. 
24.— Jno. 3:1-17; Isa. 11:1-9. 
31.— Jno. 4:7-35.. 

Readings in Reyiew — DaTid and Sol- 
oman (Optional). 

David succeeds Saul as king of Is- 
rael. 1 Sam. 16:1-13; 18:12-16; 1 
Chron. 10:13-11:9; 2 Sam. 2:1-4, 10, 
11; 5:1-5; Psa. 78: 70, 71; 89:20. 

Psalms of thanksgiving. 2 Sam. 22; 
Psa. 18; 1 Chron. 16:7-36; Psu. J 05:1- 

God's message by Nathan. 2 Sam. 
7:7-14; 1 Chron. 17:3-15. 

Last days, farewell messaijes and 
death. 2 Sam. 23:1-7; 1 Ki. 2:1-4. 10. 

11; 1 Chron. 22:5-19; 28:1-29 30. 

New Testament references. Mait. 
1:1, *, 17; 9:27; 12:23; 15:22; 20:30, 
31; 21:9; 22:41-45; Luke 1:32, 33; 
2:11; Acts 2:25-36; 4:25; 13:22, 23; 
15:16; 2 Tim. 2:8; Rev. 5:5; 22:16. 

Solomon succeeds David. 1 Ki. 
2:12; 1 Chron. 23:1( 2. 

His wise choice. 1 Ki. 3:1-15; 2 
Chron 1:1-12. 

Dedication of the temple; Solomon's 
prayer. 1 Ki. 8:1-66; 1 Chron. 5:1- 

The Lord appears a second time. 1 
Ki. 9:1-19; 2 Chron. 7:12-22. 

Pros-perity, riches and wisdom. 2 
Chron. 1:14-17; 1 Ki. 4:20-34; 10:1- 
29; 2 Chron. 9:1-28; Eccl. 1:1, 2, 12- 
14; 2:1-11. 

Last ays and death. 1 Ki. 11:1-13, 
14-43: 2 Chron. 9:29-31. 
A type of Christ. Psa. 72. 

B i B L E 

M O N I T O R 

VOL. II. August 1, 1924. NO. 1 S 
"For the Faith Qnce for All Delivered to Uxe Saints" 

* * * 

* * * 



"Why do we as a church use 
two kinda of bread at our love 
feast and communion services? 
When Jesus ate his last supper 
with his disciples, it was at a 
time when leaven was not to 
be found in their houses." 

So asks our querist. 

In the first place Jesus ate his 
last supper on the evening of 
the day before the ''prepara- 
tion" day when they put away 
leaven out of their houses. 

In the second place Jesus or- 
dered that supper prepared and 
so could use any kind of bread 
he chose. 

In the third place it was 
from their private homes that 
leaven was to be removed. But 
this was not a private home. 

In the fourth place, deipnon 
the word the sacred writers 
use to express the last supper 
Jesus ate means a full meal. 
They never ate full meals with 
leavened bread only. 

In the fifth place the unleav- 
ened bread Jesus used in the 
communion was no part of the 
last supper, nor was the last 
supper any part of the com- 
munion. Neither was there any 
law requiring the same kind of 

bread in each. 

In the sixth place, the Scrip- 
ture does not prescribe the 
k;ind of bread to be used in the 
supper. This is left to the op- 
tion of the church, so that the 
church has wisely, we think, 
decided to use for the supper 
other than leavened bread. 


Grant Mahan 

Every man is more or less in- 
fluenced by other men, by their 
lives and words. Often too 
nmch attention is given to 
what man says, and our lives 
are too much patterned after 
their words. We even like to 
know Avhat men think of the 
word of God; as if man's opin- 
ion could in some way change 
it. This often leads to harm, for 
we are more inclined to take 
the word of another man when 
he stands in opposition to the 
word than when he is in har- 
mony with it. But it is good for 
us to read of learned men who 
stand firm for the truth, for it 
shows that it is possible for 
man to have much knowledge 
and yet stick to the Word. I 
lately read after such a man, 
and his words are so good that 
I want to give some of them. 
He is writing of the various 


phases of the church in his- 
tory, and says: 

''There is yet one other 
phase. Sliall I say that it is 
yet future, or that we have al- 
ready entered it? There are 
still some whom Christ loves, — 
mostly suffering ones, under 
the rebukes and chastenings of 
their gracious Lord. But the 
body of Christiandom is. quite 
apostate, with Christ outside, 
and kndcking for admission 
into his own professed church. 
Paul prophesied of the church 
that, in the last period men 
would be mere 'lovers of their 
own selves, covetous, boasters, 
proud, blasphemers, disobedi- 
ent to parents, unthankful, un- 
lioly, without natural affection, 
truce-breakers, false accusers, 
incontinent, fierce, despisers of 
those that are good, traitors, 
heady, high-rninded, lovers of 
pleasures more than lovers of 
Cod, having the form of godli- 
ness but denying the power 
thereof.' (2 Tim. 3:1-5.) This 
is a fearful picture, almost as 
dark as that which he gave of 
the heathen world before Chris- 
tianity touched it. (See Rom. 
1:6-23.) But it answers pre*- 
cisely to tlie Savior's portrait- 
ure of the characteristics of the 
church*in its last phase. 

"It is Laodicean, — con- 
formed in (^verytliing to the 
popular judgment and Mdll — 
the extreme opposite of Nico- 

laitans. Instead of a church of 
domineering clericals, it is the 
church of the domineering mob, 
in which nothing may be safe- 
ly preached excejjt what the 
people are pleased to hear, — 
in which the teachings of the 
pulpit are fashioned to the 
tastes of the pew, and the feel- 
ings of the individual override 
the enactments of legitimate 

"It is lukewarm,^ — nothing 
decided,— partly hot and part- 
ly cold, — divided between 
Christ and the world, — not will- 
ing to give up pretension and 
claim to the heavenly, and yet 
clinging close to the earthly, — 
having too much conscience to 
cast off the name of Christ, and 
too much love for the world 
to take a firm and honest stand 
entirely on his side. There is 
much religiousness, but very 
little religion; much sentiment, 
but very little of life to corres- 
pond; much profession, but 
very little faith; a joining of 
the ball-room to the commun- 
ion-table,' of the opera with 
the worship of God, and of the 
feasting and riot of the world 
with pretended charity and 
Christian benevolence. 

"And it is self-satisfied, 
boastful, and empty. Having 
come down to the world's 
tastes, and gained the world's 
praise and patronage, the Lao- 
diceans think they are ricli. 

B i 13 L E Al O IS i T O K 


and iiicrea;>:ed with goods, and 
have need of nothing. Such 
splendid cliurches, and influen- 
tial and intelligent congrega- 
tions, and learned, agreeable 
preachers ! Such admirable wor- 
ship and music ! Such excellent- 
ly manned and endowed insti- 
tutions! So many missionaries 
in the field! So much given for 
magnificent charities! Such an 
array in all the attributes of 
greatness and power! What 
more can be wanted? 

"And will it answer to say 
til at all this is not largely and 
cliaracteristically the state of 
things at this very hour! Can 
any man scrutinize narrowly 
the professed church of our 
day, and say that we have not 
reached the Ladicean age! Is it 
not the voice of this Christen- 
dom of ours which says: ''I am 
rich, and increased with goods, 
and have need of nothing!' 
And is it not equally the fact 
that this selfsame Christen- 
dom of ours is 'the wretched, 
and the pitiable, and poor, and 
blind, and naked!' Did the 
'Mene, mene, takel, upharsin' 
of Belshazzar's palace better 
fit the ancient heathen than 
this modern Christian Baby- 
lon! Men talk of it as destined 
to glorious triumph. They pro- 
claim it commissioned of God 
to convert the world. They 
point to its onward march as 
about to take speedy posses- 

sion of the race for Christ and 
heaven. But 'The Amen' hath 
spoken. 'The faithful and true 
witness' has given his word: 
'I am about to spue it out of 
my mouth'." 

Time was when yo could not 
be classed with the above 
church, but that time has 
gone: will it ever come again! 
God grant that it may. And yet 
it can come only if w^e forsake 
the world and its follies, and 
follow the narrow way which 
leads upward to life and joy 
in the world which never ends. 

— Falfuri'ias, Texas. 


(In Three Parts— Part III) 
By A. J. Bashore 

Our forefathers, leaders in the 
church did not need a new Bi- 
ble like the one now wanted, 
and, I understand, is being 
written today. Instead of 
spending their time in colleges 
and universities of higher crit- 
icism; their time was spent fol- 
lowing the farming imple- 
ments, at the work bench, the 
cobbler's bench, the anvil, etc. 
And the most heart searching- 
sermons Avere delivered on the 
Lord's day which caused peo- 
ple to tremble because of the 
conditions which were to come. 
Not so now. Sinners are con- 
verted (!) now without trem- 
bling. No tears shed in sorrow 


for their sins. Perhaps they 
liave no sin, wliich tliey would 
not likely have if we are living 
in the thousand year period as 
some think. Some pastors and 
licensed ministers now enjoy 
reading a scripture text, and 
never touch it or any part of 
it in their entire sermon. Or, 
spend fifteen to twenty min- 
utes analyzing a small or 
large word in the English, 
German, Greek, Latin and He- 
brew. What food does this con- 
tain for the soul? Did Jesus 
analyze words? Did Paul ana- 
lyze words during his preach- 
ing? 1 Cor. 14:9) Modern col- 
leges train these modern men 
to this effect and thus they 

On our recent trip east we 
paid a visit to a family in 
Ohio, with whom we travelled 
in former years, who are mem- 
bers of the IVEennonite church. 
While discussing church condi- 
tions we were told that they 
closed their college, thinking it 
to be a wise move. While wait- 
ing in the depot in Niagara 
City we became acquainted 
with several ministers who 
were returning from the Men- 
nonite conference in Canada. 
We were soon discussing 
church conditions of the day 
and what the educational in- 
stitutions are doing in the 
church. I then said: I hear you 
people have closed your school 

One of them answered : ' * Yes, 
we thought it best to do so be- 
cause of some of the teaching 
and the lack of finance." The 
latter is caused, much because 
of the unsound teaching, even 
in our own schools. We the 
Church of the Brethren ought 
to take off our hats to our Men- 
nonite friends for such a time- 
ly act. If you will allow me this 

We, Brethren, ought to look 
well into our common or rural 
schools, especially those who 
have children. See whether the 
real facts, instead of ghost 
text books harmonize with 
good Christian morals and 
stories, or chick ens. and ducks, 
bears and cats, etc., holding 
conversation like people in 
their speech. Children relate 
these stories with great earn- 
estness and say the teacher 
says the stories are true. Some 
say we have to give such 
stories to little folks to interest 
them. AVhy not interest them 
with true stories? The first im- 
pressions of things made in the 
minds of little ones are hard to 
erase. A Sunday school super- 
intendent at one time explained 
the lesson to the younger folk. 
He enlarged on it in such a 
way that it was different from 
the way it reads in the Bible. 
I called his attention to it aft- 
er the service. He saw his mis- 
take, tried to take it kindlv bv 

BIBLE M U ^ 1 T O K 

saying: "Well, you have to 
make it plain to them." He 
failed to make an apology to 
the school the nexi Sunday. 
How about the impression on 
the children! It is heart rend- 
ing when passing the schools 
and see the kindergarden chil- 
dren taking their lessons in 
n: arching and dancing. Why 
do parents send their children, 
babies to such a place presided 
cn^er by a young girl called ^ 
teacher, with bobbed hair, 
shaved neck, partly dressed, 
who spends many of her nights 
and Sundays in a dance hall, 
soci-'l gathorings smoking 
cigarettes, card playing, etc? 
This includes teachers in other 
departmeTits as well. These 
things have to be seen to be- 
lieve them. Cities are more so 
than rural districts. If Chris- 
tian parents would object to 
such things as are being done 
and taught in our schools, they 
would not exist. Some say: "It 
is a compulsory law." Yes, but 
people have a say as to wheth- 
er a law should stand or not. 
Those of us who go to the polls 
and think it is a splendid place 
to show that we stand for 
Christ and good morals; let us 
be careful to know what the 
men stand for before the vote 
is cast. 

Take the consolidated schools 
that are coming into our midst. 
They are to a great extent a 

play house, a social center, a 
place for cantatas, etc. The 
young minds are trained for 
the stage. I also hear that 
where they exist the land taxes 
are becoming enormous, be- 
cause of the financial needs. 
Let us do like a neighbor Jew 
at one time told me, in protest- 
ing against something that was 
"saddled" on our district. "I 
always brotest ven a ting ain't 
right." Meaning: I always 
protest when a thing is wrong. 
Why does our church deal in 
these modern thought schools, 
colleges and universities! How 
much real salvation do they 
bring to our members? 

Let us go back about forty 
years where these things start- 
ed, and get on the right track, 
it may lead us more straight to 
heaven, — our final aim. These 
modern things, sidetracks, are 
misleading: Seminaries, col- 
leges, universities, union meet- 
ings, vacation Bible schools, 
cantatas, social gatherings, se- 
lect council meetings, hireling 
pastors, committees, etc., are 
side roads, invented by modern 
men, and often lead into the 
broad way, which leads to — 
(you read it for yourself) — 
(Matt. 7:13) 

Many more things might be 
said along this line. Now, 
Brethren, let us think and act 
along these lines. And if we 
are asleep, let us awake and 

BIBLE M O i\ i T O IC 

arise as Paul says. Will we 
have sound answers to some, or 
all the questions asked in this 
article ? 

A brother in a late Monitor 
said: Half of our colleges would 
be a sufficient number. Yes 
one-fourth of our present num- 
ber would be too many for the 
good of the church. One thou- 
sand less in our country, and 
more real workers and less 
learners, the crime wave of this 
nation would not have so many 
black pages. 

Think out loud if necessary. 
Then see that it reaches the 
Monitor sanctum. It, too, will 
help you to think and talk out 
louder yet. We who believe in 
right things ought to be glad 
we have a paper that will ex- 
press our sentiments for right 
doing. Come to its support. 
Those of you who are not gift- 
ed to write, but have been 
blessed with some of God's 
finance come help the little 
messenger along. It- may do as 
much good here as the way ' 


D. F. Lepley 

some is used in the mission 

Let others know where you 
stand by sending an article to 
the Monitor. They need not be 
as long as this one. 

Let us pray one for another 
that we may live right and 
thereby be ^nvouraged to a 
higher life, lest we fail by the 

',28 Mooney Ave., Monterey Park. Cal. 

These are days in which we 
take many things for granted. 

We accept many things as 
TRUE because we hearl some 
one SAY they are. 

Some one STARTS some- 
thing—Some ' ' New Idea ' ' — 
Invents some "catchy" phrase, 
almost invariably something 
that appeals to our senses or 
desires, and for the sole pur- 
pose of gaining something for 

And we, just like a lot of un- 
thinking, unreasoning sheep, 
pick up these things and run 
along with the crowd, never 
asking a question, nor looking 
where we are going, and think- 
ing of nothing but to keep up 
with the "Bell Sheep". Fear- 
ing, perhaps, that we might 
MISS some of the "music". 

But brethren, (I am talking 
to Christian brethren), when 
we take time enough to sit 
down calmly and quietly, alone 
with out Bible, and try to rea- 
son out things in the light of 
the ONLY infallible GUIDE to 
the truth, it begins to give our 
CONFIDENCE in these "Bell 
Sheep" (leaders) a terrible 

Our evangelists and leaders 
today tell us that the old 
"Dunkard Church" in the old- 
en 'times, thirty and forty years 

BIBLE M O xN i T O ii 

ago, paid too LITTLE atten- 
tion to her young people. 
"Did not try to save them to 
the church. In fact they LOST 
most of them from hte church. ' ' 

But this makes me wonder 
where all these good old faith- 
ful, "true blue" members of 
from 45 to 60 years of age, 
that we have in the church to- 
day, came from. How did it 
happen 1 

I am wondering if some folks 
do not "stretch the truth" for 
a purpose of their own. 

They tell us that WE must 
SAVE our young people to the 

''We must give them SOME- 
THING to DO". 

' ' We must keep them 

"We must give them some- 
thing to do that they LIKE". 

"Something that will keep 
them INTERESTED, etc." 

The church atmosphere is 
just TENSE with this theme. 
It is a stock argument that is 
broadcasted far and wide con- 
tinually from pulpit, stage and 
rostrum of all of our big meet- 
ings, conventions and confer- 
ences, by the "Leaders" of our 
church today. Our church lit- 
erature 'is FULL of it. 

Yes, we must "SAVE our 
young people to the 
CHURCH". For goodness 
sake, "Do something before 
they all get LOST". 

Now, my brethren, candidly 

— are not such arguments 
downright SILLY? 

Just as though our young- 
people WANTED to get away 
from the church. 

Just as though they had no 
spiritual hunger at all. 

Just as though we consid- 
ered them a lot of helpless 
children without a reasoning 
MIND of their own, without 
the POWER to reason, and it 
is up to us to coddle and pam- 
per and coax them, and to 
gratify their every little whim 
until ve finally succeed in CA- 
JOLING them into the church. 
And then we feel "all right". 
"We have got them SAVED at 
last". And the ''Shepherd" 
congratulates himself upon the 
wonderful GROWTH of his 
"Flock", and likes to tell the 
world about it. 

You hear a lot of talk today 
about the new and wonderful 
science called Human Psychol- 
ogy? by our wise heads, but 
from what I can learn and un- 
derstand about it, it is not any 
more after all than just a new 
and higher sounding name for 
what years ago used to be 
called just plain, old-fashioned 
"common sense". But it seems 
that a large part of this old 
and useful commodity, as well 
as a good many other ' ' old use- 
ful things", has been relegated 
to the "discard" during this 
progressive, modern Civiliza- 


But this "New Science" and 
common sense will AGREE on 
this ONEi fact, at any rate — 
that young people, and some 
older ones too, instinctively do 
not 1\^ANT to do the things 
that they are URGED to do. As 
for instance, hearing continual- 
ly, from every source, all this 
hysteria about getting them 
*' SAVED", they just natural- 
ly reach the conclusion that 
they do not CARE to ''get 
saved" until they are READY, 
until they have "sowed their 
wild oats", unless they can 
come on their own TERMS. . 

In fact, this whole system 
ere; lies in the minds of our 
young people just the OPPO- 

Then too, we must not forget 
that in these days of luxuries, 
pleasures and fleshly gratifica- 
tions, our young people aie not 
IMMI.'iVE, and that many of 
them, very early in life, learn 
to LOVE the world and world- 
ly things, and it is HARD for 
them to see why God cannot 
ADMIT such things into his 
kingdom, and in most cases 
harder YET for them to give 
them up. 

But you must give these 
young folks credit for doing 
some THINKING too, and 
when they hear this continual 
din about "Saving them to the 
church", they naturally get 

the idea that the church must 
HAVE them in order to SUR- 
VIVE, (and sometimes this is 
true of the leaders), and they 
begin to feel their IMPORT- 
ANCE and are willing to 
"BARGAIN" for their en- 
trance. (This is "Psycholo- 


They have learned to love 
the WORLD and worldly 
things, and if they do not need 
to GIVE JJP any of these 
things, if they can bring them 
all ALONG into the church, 
and love and, live with them 
THERE, why, they will CON- 
SENT to come and get 

Of course, they understand that 
the church cannot get along 
WITHOUT them, and that 
they are to have their own 
way in the church just the 
same as they had OUT of the 
church. That was understood 
to be a PART of the BAR- 
GAIN, so they have consented 
to come and "Get Saved", and 
"that is worth SOMETHING 
at least". 

This is "Modern; Christian- 
ity". "Human Psychology". 
Somebody STARTED it. The 
leaders ADVOCATE it, and 
we like dumb sheep it'CCEPT 
it as the WAY and just "go 

Now,brethren, in what re- 
spect are these poor souls that 
we enroll on our church rec- 
ords, by such means, "BET- 



TER OFF" than they were be- 
fore they "came in"? 

Are they really SAVED? 

Will they ever BE saved? 

Just THINK of this a little 
while — 

Yes, — we must CREATE 
such activities in the church 
that will keep our young peo- 
ple BUSY at something that 
will keep them INTEREST- 

We must offer them PRIZ- 
ES for Sunday School attend- 
ance. We must stage CON- 
TESTS between classes, with 
BANNERS, etc., as the GOAL 
for supremacy. 

We must hold out the vision 
of a sumptuous BANQUET as 
a reward for the ''biggest har- 
vest" on Decision Day, etc. 

In fact almost every INCEN- 
TIVE that is fostered in the 
minds and hearts of our people 
today, young and old, is to 
GET some ''material" thing, 
some perishable THING, some- 
thing that APPEALS to their 
desires and lusts, for their 
evety (so called) "Religious" 

They have learned not even 
to give money any more (in 
any amount) to keep up their 
"Religious Activities", with- 
for it. Something to SATISFY 
their VANITY or their 
PLEASURES. And this is 
"Modern Christianity", — To 
have a "New THRILL every 


And this is "Saving our 
young people to the church". 

It might be just as well to 
say it is increasing our mem- 
bership in NUMBERS. But 
has the Lord GAINED any- 
thing? Has the church grown 
STRONGER? Can such things 
and such a church ENDURE? 

Jesus SAID— The way INTO 
the "Kingdom" is "STRAIT" 
so narrow, so restricted, that a 
sinner must get RID of his 
"PACK", or "Burden of 
Sin", before he can get 
THROUGH that gate, and that 
he must STAY rid of it as 
long as he is IN. 

But it seems that our 
"Leaders" today have TORN 
the gate out, or WIDENED' it 
out some way, big enough so 
that a WHOLE MOB of sin- 
ners can "get by", without 
having to get rid of ANY- 
THING. They can just take 
EVERYTHING that they 
LOVED, out in the world, and 
refuse to give up, ALONG 
with them into the KINGDOM, 
and enjoy them THERE just 
the same as they did out in the 

This is the modern WAY 
that our modern LEADERS 
have of "Saving our young 
people to the Church". 

And not long ago, one of our 
most prominent ones, at a 
meeting of young people, 
strongly ridiculed the "old 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.— August 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

fogy" ideas and ways of his 
foreparents, and hoped that 
the "Church of the Brethren 
would NEVER AGAIN get 
back "into such an impotent 
and dooless condition", where 
there was nothing for our 
young people to do except just 
to "go to meeting" in such a 
plain, old-fashioned way with 
"pap and mother", to such 
plain, old-fashioned* "barn 
like" meeting houses. We 
could never have any fun or 
entertainments, or tine piano 
music, or good times, and good 
things to eat, and "such 
things". No, "I would never 
want to see such times any 

No, we never "saved our 
children" during those unfruit- 
ful days, but we are saving 
them now, since we know 
HOW, since our leaders have 
told us how to do it. 

Now, Brethren, is it not 
TRUE— If it is NOT, please 

TELL me so — That the home 
training, the school training, 
the social training and the 
general world training, that 
the majority of our young peo- 
ple get in these days, all AP- 
PEAL to the CARNAL or 
FLESHLY side of their 
LIVES! It all TENDS to culti- 
vate and develop a passion for 
the LOWER and BASER in- 
stincts of our young people, un- 
til hardly anything ELSE will 
interest them. 

And there is a pressure 
among our "Modern Leaders" 
today, as never before, to CA- 
TER to this CARNAL side of 
the lives of our young people, 
in the PLANNING of their so- 
called, "Religious Activities". 

And what else can HAPPEN, 
when we "sow to the flesh", 
except to "REAP Corrup- 
tion" and death? 

Brethren, according to the 
light of the whole Gospel, this 
entire SYSTEM is WRONG. 

And while we may get the 
names of a lot of our dear 
young people on our church 
rolls, and perhaps help to 
swell the Shepherd's budget, it 
is an absolutely PERNICIOUS 
SION and may mean the Eter- 
nal loss of thousands of these 
poor souls, as well as THOSE 
who are RESPONSIBLE for 

What ELSE did Jesus have 
in MIND when he said that 

BIB L E J\l O N 1 T U U 


"MANY will' COME in that 
day and say, Lord, Lord", 
were we not your workers ? Did 
we not save many yonng- peo- 
ple to the church, etc. I 

What wc« his an3\erJ 

] <-x us stop here and TIjlXK 

Brethren, what do we expect 
to GAIN by this DECEPTION. 
\Ve nay deceive OURSELVES 
but we cannot deceive God, and 
the time is coming when he 
MUST and WILL thoroughly 
"cleanse his house" to save it 
from corruption and death. 

Come now Brethren, let us 
reason this thing through in 
the light of God's own plain, 
revealed word. His word of 

You cannot serve God and 
the flesh. 

You cannot i-etain this car- 
nal mind. 

It is IMPOSSIBLE to grati- 
fy your carnal DESIRES in 
and through your so-called 
"Religious Activities" and 
CONTRARY to "Nature's 
Law". The Law of God. This 
is ' ' Human Psychology ' ', — 
plain "Common Sense". 

Brethren, I am persuaded of 
THIS, that if our LEADERS 
preached and practiced and 
taught SELF-DENIAL and 
fhe "simple life" MORE, and 
more HONESTY and steadfast- 
ly, in a cheerful and loving 

way, and their lives reallv 
PROVED that they were SIN- 
CERE, there would be a won- 
among our young people. So 
much so, that they would be 
DOM" instead of being MERE- 
LY "Saved to the church", 
WITHOUT all of this present, 
meaningless "beating of the 

I am PERSUADED that if 
the fathers and mothers of 
these young people, if their 
pastors and leaders, if their 
"Shepherds" were SAVED to 
the CHURCH, if they were 
CONVERTED, if they were 
really and truly "BORN into 
the KINGDOM" themselves, 
our young people would FOL- 
OUT all this APPEAL to their 
constant "Dangling" of all 
these worldly baits before 
their eyes, just as the sheep 
and "Lambs of the Flock" will 
follow their "Shepherd", when 
they have once learned to 
KNOW that he is a true Shep- 

We are deceiving ourselves. 
We are deceiving and mislead- 
ing our young people. We are 
making merchandise out of our 
"Religion". We are "MOCK- 
ING GOD". And "what will 
be the END therof f " What will 
the "REAPING" be? 



It cannot be .anything ELSE 
unless we amend our ways. 

— Connellsville, Pa. 


K. D. Henry 

This is the caption of an ar- 
ticle in the March issue of the 
Messenger. The first sentence 
is, "Do we love our religion?" 
Religion seems to be relative. 
The Catholic church and the 
Protestant churches are almost 
diametrically opposed in their 
conception of religion. What is 
accepted as religion by one is 
almost utterly rejected by the 
other. Nor is there much more 
of a standard among the vari- 
ous divisions of the Protestant 
churches. There are the evolu- 
tionists who deny much of the 
Bible, especially the Bible story 
of the creation; and the funda- 
mentalists who may accept the 
entire Bible, but even among 
these there is no uniform stan- 
dard. In fact each peculiar di- 
vision seems to assume the au- 
thority to set its own standard. 
In general religion means the 
outward act or form by which 
men indicate the recognition of 
the existence of a God, or of 
God having power over their 
destiny, to whom obedience, 
service, and honor are due. 
Specifically, religion means 
conforming in faith and life to 
the precepts inculcated in ^e 
Bible, respecting conduct of 

life and duty towards God and 
man. In short doing God's 
will. Even in our own church, 
the Church of the Brethren, 
there are the progressives who 
are progressing but away from 
the teachings of the Bible, and 
the conservative element. So 
when the question is asked, 
' ' Do I love my religion ? ' ' about 
the only answer that can be 
given is, ''Yes, I love my relig- 
ion. ' ' 

The second question is, "Do 
we love our church?" Maccau- 
lay, the English essayits, said, 
"What you are speaks so loud, 
that I cannot hear what you 
say/' or "actions speak louder 
than words" is absolutely true 
in our attitude toward the 
church. If we love the church 
why do we not obey her wish- 
es? The church says to the sis- 
ter that she shall wear the bon- 
net and the prayer veiling, not 
dress in the fashions of the 
world, not wear jewelry; to the 
brother that he shall dress as 
becometh a follower of Christ. 
Do all follow this injunction of 
the church, or do most of us 
belong to that number who are 
making a desperate effort to 
compel Annual Conference to 
change her attitude on many 
things. Look out for the Hersh- 
ey Conference ! The wife of the 
pastor of the First Church of 
Philadelphia wears a hat, the 
pastor himself dresses in the 
fashions of the world, have 



seen it myself, when he was en- 
gaged in the work of the 
church. Many of our members 
dress as they please, go where 
they please, belong to clubs and 
other worldly organizations. 
"Do we love our Lord!" "If 
ye love me keep my command- 
ments," Christ said. Our mem- 
bers, as a rule are conversant 
with the Bible, they know what 
is required of them and the fact 
that they do not obey the wish- 
es of the church, nor the word 
of the Lord, is evidence beyond 
denial that they, who do not 
obey, do not love as they 

There can positively be no 
question about our obligation 
to our religion, our church, and 
our Lord; but the fact that sad- 
dens some of us is that about 
the only obligation some of our 
progressive brethren are con- 
cerned about is our obligation 
to give, give, give, money, 
money, money, and it's about 
the only obligation they would 
impose upon us. It has almost 
come to, "give us all the 
money we want, and you may 
do as you please, and we will 
use our official power to pre- 
vent the home congregation 
from dealing with you." In 
fact this has happened. Christ 
said, ' ' Ye compass sea and land 
to make one proselyte, and 
when he is made, ye make him 
two-fold more the child of hell 
than yourselves." When the 

chief concern of the missionary 
is to be well paid, well taken 
care of, have influence even 
with officials of nations, we are 
almost lead to conclude that 
they have interests besides the 
people whom they are supposed 
to serve spiritually— or is this 
a mistaken supposition? Christ 
said, "Whose image and sup- 
erscription is this, they say 
unto him Caesars. Eender 
therefore unto Caesar the 
things that are Caesars, and 
unto God the things that are 
God's," and just before his 
crucifixion he said unto his dis- 
ciples, when they thought of 
preventing his crucifixion, 
"Thinkest thou that I cannot 
now pray to my Father, and he 
shall presently give me more 
than twelve legions of angels," 
but, ' ' my kingdom is not of 
this world." Why then should 
our educated brethren be inter- 
ested in almost everything? No 
doubt some of our missionaries 
have been splendid brethren 
and have ' ' quit themselves like 
men," and no doubt some are 
still using every poAver given 
them by God for the lawful 
speaking of his divine truth. 
There is no doubt but that 
some of our "home mission- 
aries" and church officials and 
lay members are doing the 
best they can, with the saving 
of souls as their prime motive 
and there is equally no doubt 
but that there must necessarily 


BIBLE iVL O M i T U li 

" be some "machinery" to get 
the work of the church done; 
but what is wrong that above 
everything that is being done 
there is this continual discord- 
ant cry for money, money, 

Let us analyze the situation 
and possibly we can find at 
least a partial solution to the 
situation. Twenty years ago 
our missionaries were poorly 
paid, they did not take annual 
vacations from active duty at 
some attractive place where 
missionaries of different de- 
nominations meet to become ac- 
quainted, exchange views and 
experiences and certainly be 
modified in their own views re- 
specting their own peculiar be- 
liefs—for how can two walk to- 
gether unless they first agree! 
They very seldom came 
*'home". Now the situation is 
about the reverse, our mission- 
aries are well educated, often 
at the expense of the church, 
better paid, and often "times 
they should be, come "home", 
rather often and conveyed 
almost across the entire broth- 
erhood at the expense of the 
different churches. It is true 
these missionaries often give 
the home churches vision and 
inspiration but it takes a num- 
ber of quarters for this work. 

Our church was not so high- 
ly organized and systematized 
then as it now is. We now have 
Boards and Committees and 

Official brethren coming and 
going the length and breadth 
of the — ^no, not only the United 
States, but event to remote for- 
eign countries. In fact if this 
thing continues we'll all be on 
some Board or committee, or 
something, then who'll be the 
audience? It is our personal 
conviction that the Church of 
the Brethren is becoming to be 
the most Board, Committee and 
official burdened church in ex- 
istence. This takes an almost 
innumerable number of quar- 

Then — twenty years ago — 
we had preachers and elders 
but very few pastors, excepting 
at mission points. The preach- 
er of that day could condemn 
any evil or tendency which 
might tend to evil without fear 
of losing "his job". The minis- 
try was revered and their warn- 
ings generally heeded. Now, al- 
most every financially able con- 
gregation has its pastor, and 
the richer the congregation the 
more education and polish they 
demand of their pastor, and 
naturally to balance this de- 
mand on the part of the con- 
gregation the more salary he 
commands and demands. Soon 
every pastor must be a college 
graduate and a theological ex- 
pert. Bethany and other theolo- 
gical schools are turning out 
this peculiar product and to 
supply these pastor-producing 
plants they will need the mate- 



rial and so pressure will be 
brought to bear on Aiinual 
Conference to bring about tlie 
desired result, already we are 
coming to sense this pernicious 
influence. Our pastor wdll then 
no longer be called preacher 
thus and so but doctor, for the 
B. D.' title will be required and 
the D. D. title will naturally 
follow. Brother I. N. H. Beah-. 
monce said D.D. means "dead 
dog". Whether he still holds 
that opinion I am not in posi- 
tion to say, and these pastors 
take many, many of our mem- 
bers' quarters, yea, they take 
their thousands of dollars. Dol- 
lars that the various Boards 
and Committees never see. 

Almost every section of the 
Brotherhood has its Standlird 
College with its facultj^ of col- 
lege and university trained 
teachers and less highly trained 
teachers. Some of these teach- 
ers are splendid brethren and 
no doubt are teaching at a sac- 
rifice in the College of the 
Brethren Church and some of 
them speak about this fact 
whenever they have a chance. 
The endowments to place these 
colleges on the Standard de- 
manded by the States have cost 
us hundreds of thousands of 
dollars and they are still not 
satisfied but would like to in- 
crease their endowments, for 
the Standard is changing and 
then not satisfied with the 
thousands they have gottn from 

us in endowment, they have the 
ieffrontr}^ to come to the indi- 
vidual congregation and try to 
compel the congregations to 
pledge themselves for a per 
capita annual payment for the 
upkeep of the colleges. How is 
it brethren, are our schools un- 
der the control and manage- 
ment of the church, or are the 
colleges controlling the church "? 
Don't 3^ou think it is about 
time to revise our educational 
system? Our colleges cannot 
I)ossibJ-y hope to maintain the 
standard of our State institu- 
tions, nor for the spiritual w^el- 
fare of the church is it desir- 
able that .they do. But it" is not 
our purpose to write at length 
of our schools. Our purpose is 
simply to show^ that these 
schools have claimed more than 
the extra quarter. 

Our Annual Conferences as 
conducted at the present time 
are not condusive to the high- 
est spiritual interests of the 
church but suffice to say in this 
article that they claim many of 
our quarters. Then we have 
young people's conferences 
which in the manner in which 
they are conducted at present 
are more of social gatherings 
than religious gatherings. We 
have our District meetings arid 
our Sunday School meetings, 
etc. All these require many 
extra quarters. - 

Most of our districts have 
their Old Folk's Home and 


BIBLE M O M i i U i( 

homes for dependent children, 
and these, of course, require 
many thousands of dollars. 
Many of these institutions and 
activities are splendid and 
there is no fault found for the 
existence of most of them, — of 
course most of them could be 
very much changed in order to 
reach a higher plane spiritual- 


Our purpose has been main- 
ly t oshow our dear brother 
where these extra quarters go 
and that our people ar^ really 
giving many times what they 
gave even twenty years ago, 
and also tp suggest to the pro- 
gressive element of the church 
that if they desire to continue 
to command the respect and 
confidence, and helpfulness of 
the conservative element, they 
certainly must not continue to 
progress, as they have even 
just the five last years. 

Our brother says so long as 
we can even own a Ford, we 
are in duty bound to give that 
extra quarter; we do not know 
what official position this 
brother holds but many of our 
progressive writers are under 
pay of the church and some 
are well paid, though they 
never seem to think so; and 
some of us who own Fords and 
even better machines go as far 
as twenty miles to fill our ap- 
pointments and do you know, 
dear brother, we bear every 
cent of our expenses and some- 

times carry our lunch so that, 
like Paul, we may not be a bur- 
den and all this willingly that 
we may be regarded by him 
whose reward is life everlast- 

Of course we are not ignor- 
ant, we know that this brother 
means that we should bear our 
own burdens, help to bear all 
the others and then in addition 
to all this, every last one of us 
give a quarter extra. 

Do our progressive brethren 
recall the story of the straw 
that broke the camel's back? 

—Route 2, Thomasville, Pa 


J. L. Switzer. 

''For we walk by faith, not 
b/ sight." (2 Cor. 5:7.) 

"Now faith is the substance 
of things hoped for, the evi- 
<knce of things "not seen." 
(HeL. 11:1.) 

* .For the Lord giveth wis- 
dom; out of his moutli cometh 
knowledge and understand- 
ing." (Prov. 2:6.) 

"Wise men lay up knowl- 
edge." (Prov. 10:14.) How? 
By accepting these statements 
as the truth. Hence faith is 
the fundamental principle of 
all^knowledge. Not one grain 
of knowledge do we get from 
any source, except by faith. 
Now, before we go further, I 
think of one of Josh Billings' 
sayings: "I would rather my 
boy would not know so mucli, 



tlian to know so much that 
ain't so." 

Faitli is a principle, not 
alone peculiar to the Bible, it's 
a imiA^'ersal, fundamental prin- 
ciple of intelligence; and there 
is faith in that which is not so, 
as well as faith in that whicii 
is. Hence, faith, in order to 
become wisdom and knowledge 
to us, must be united with 
truth. Do you see the wise pro- 
vision of Jesus when he said: 
"I am the Way, the Truth"? 
And again: "Th}'^ word is 

What is faitli without truth! 
A snare, a destroyer, a delu- 
sion. The heathen has faith. He 
lives by it. If we are justified 
by faith only, why go as mis- 
sionaries! If we believe a lie 
what is the consequence, ac- 
cording to Paul? (2 Thess. 

Then faith in lies is not safe. 
Mother Eve had too nmcli faith 
in the one who told her she 
should not die. So we, as well 
as she may have too much 
faith. Let us see how depen- 
dent we are upon faith. Men- 
tally we are almost nothing 
else, we are composed almost 
entirely of it. How does a child 
learn, — learn at home, — at 
schools, — learn history, geogra- 
phy, learn anything? By faith 
in what it is taught. 

It is the same with men. 
Without faith, — impossible. 
That is the sum total ; impossi - 

ble to please God; impossible 
to please parent, teacher, pas- 
tor; impossible to know, to do, 
to learn, to be, to grow in 
grace. Paul says: ''We walk 
by faith". T will add, we talk 
by faith, we write by faith; we 
are housed up in faith, we are 
reared by faith, environed by 
faith; so that faith is our men- 
ial atmosphere, our mesit and 
drink and the body, soul and 
costume of the mind and heart. 
It makes us what we are, pre- 
vents us from being any thing- 
else than what we are, — "For 
as he thinketh in his heart, so 
is he." 

How careful (lod was to give 
precise instructions to the Is- 
raelitish parent for the instruc- 
tion of his children. Why! Be- 
cause the credulity and trust 
of the child niust'have Truth to 
feed upon in order to grow up 
into a sound and healthy body 
of Divinity. "Train up a child 
in the way he should go". Feed 
his mind with fact. "Bring him 
up in the nurture and admoni- 
tion of the Lord. ' ' Canaan was 
destroyed. Why! Because the 
mind and heart of the Tribes 
were so poisoned by mythology 
and falsehood that they broiled 
their little babes in the arms of 
Boloch, and danced and shout- 
ed around them in revelry to 
drown their piercing cries, and 
then finished the jubilee with 
all manner of lewd and lustful 
practices. So poisoned were 



they with error that cure was 
impossible, and subjugation, to 
prevent their fiendish cruelties, 
a necessity. Ingersol said: 
"God should have sent them 
missionaries instead of sol- 
diers." Ah, yes. God had sent 
•them missionaries, times with- 
out number, but missionaries 
were rejected, persecuted and 
murdered. Love, entreaty, 
pleadings and mercy were re- 
jected and powerless to reach 
them. There was no longer an 
element of sense or reform left 
to work upon; the whole head 
was sick. The whole heart per- 
verted and faint. The poison of 
idolatry had corrupted every 
fiber, and death must follow. 
God knew^ this. He had tried 
every other way. 

Ingersol presumed to teach 
God; but he did not practice 
his own philosophy. The Col- 
onel went soldiering down 
South to free the slaves. Why 
didn't he go as a missionary? 
Nothing but conquest could 
wipe out southern slavery. 
Nothing but conquest could 
cure the heathen darkness of 
Canaan. God is wiser and more 
consistent than men, and the 
only right way under heaven 
for us is to believe God's word. 
Then we possess the right kind 
of faith. 

How grand was that reply of 
our sister, ''I dress plainly be- 
cause God says I shall". Hoav 
significant was the judgment of 

a worldling at the great Cen- 
tennial Exhibition, ' ' There 
goes a virtuous woman". She 
was dressed in modest appar- 
el. I have often wondered why 
the church should not make 
provision to have her mem- 
bers clothed in harmony witli 
the Gospel, as well as to have 
them fed by it, or in harmony 
w^ith it. Are not these supplies 
of food and raiment the best 
for us? . 

Clothes do not make the 
Christian. No, but the Christian 
should make the clothes. Which 
pattern shall we cut them by, 
Christ or the devil? The pat- 
tern of holy women of old, or 
the patterns of harlots of Par- 
is? "The Lord givetli wisdom; 
out of his mouth cometh knowl- 
edge and understanding". 
Well said, Solomon! 

After gazing for years upon 
the shameful and outlandish 
manipulations that proceed 
from Sodom, I am constrained 
to believe the Lord a better 
tailor and dressmaker tlian the 
best in Paris. And I firmly be- 
lieve that if a sheep insist upon 
going to the devil for its wool, 
the church should leave the 
ninety and nine and go out aft- 
er that sheep. I furthermore be- 
lieve that the church that does 
not do so is not doing as Jesus 
did, will soon be as spotted as 
a leopard, and as raw in its 
drill as a band of butternuts of 
50 years ago. 



Bro. Miller speaks of an old 
Proverl): ''See Rome and die". 
With the Christian, at the risk 
of using- a slang phrase, I will 
sa}^: "See the Fashion Plates 
and Die", unless the church 
has a care for her children: 
"For if ye live after the flesh 
ye shall die, but if ye through 
the spirit do mortify the deeds 
of the hodv, ve shall live." 
(Rom. 8:13). 

Faith must feed upon Truth. 
The word of God is truth. The 
Church is the Ground and Pil- 
lar of the Truth. The Church is 
the visible repersentative of the 
hodj of Christ upon earth. Its 
members are brethren, sons of 
God, children of God, heirs of 
God, brethren and sisters of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, holy and be- 
loved, sanctified, washed, a 
bride, cleansed; and "Jerusa- 
lem which' is above is the moth- 
er of us all'*'. 

Do we not do well, therefore, 
to have a fervent love and zeal- 
ous care for one another? What 
would our Father say? What 
does our Mother say? What 
does our Elder Brother say? 
Aye! What do they all say? 
What have they said, over and 
over again and again? "Love 
as Brethren". ''Be pitiful; be 
courteous". "Be kindly, af- 
fectioned one to another with 
brotherly love, in honor pre- 
ferring one another". 

"So We being many, are one 
body in Christ, and every one 

members one of another." "Re- 
store the erring one in the spir- 
it of meekness". "Bear ye one 
anothers burdens, and so fulfill 
the law of Christ". "But if ye 
bite and devour one another, 
take heed that ye be not con- 
sumed one of another*'. "Mark 
them which cause divisions 
among you". "Keep the unit}'^ 
of the spirit in the bond of 
peace". "Teaching and admon- 
ishing one another". 

' ' See that none render evil 
for evil unto any man". "Count 
him not as an enemy, but ad- 
monish him as a brother". 
"But if he will not hear the 
church, let him bb unto thee as 
a heathen man and a publi- 
can". And then too, "Let the 
churches hear what the spirit 
saith unto the churches". 

Remember Lot's wife, and 
Sodom, and Ephesus, and 
Smyrna, and Pergamos, and 
Thyatira, and laodecea. 

— Carterville, Mo. 


H. M. Eberly 

Years ago I held the drill 
and another man drove it with 
a sledge, and thus we drilled 
the hole to blast the rocks. The 
Lord has so ordered that man 
hold the truth in place and the 
Holy Spirit will drive it^home. 

He is the convicting power. 

He gives life to the word 
which will "pierce even to the 



dividing of soul and spirit, 

Nowadays we use the ''jack- 
hammer" to drill holes for 
blasting rocks and there is 
more work accomplished in less 

These machines are driven 
by air, and require very little 
skill on man's part. (Acts 2:4) 
The apostles "were filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to 


May God keep us from walk- 
ing ' ' according to the course of 
this world, according to the 
prince of the power of^ the 
air." (Eph. 2:2.) 

A minister once said, "If I 
cannot preach by the Holy 
Spirit I can preach by my edu- 
cation." He was young in the 

— Lititz, Pa. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 



She read the Journal and the 
The Green Book and the Red; 
She kept the serials of the 
Securely in her head. 
She read the sporting page; she 

Each athlete by his name; 

She read of baseball, football, 


Familiar with each game. 

She looked the funny pages 

through ; 

She watched the mails to 

The magazine she liked the 

Whose columns most did 
please. ♦ 

But — in her house there was a 

With pages never turned. 
Whose messages of hope and 

Were still by her unlearned. 
And still she reads, and laughs 
and cries 
O'er stories of the hour, 
And lets the Boow, dust-cov- 
ered, lie 
Unopened in its power. 

-Susan Hubbard Martin, 
in The King's Business. 


vol., IL August 15, 1924. NO. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 



July 1 issue, P. 16, at the bot- 
tom , 1st Column beginning, 
"The rules for the former are 
laid down," etc., should read: 
The rules for the foriner are 
laid down in (iod's word. The 
rules for the latter are laid 
down in men's text books. 


We are so constituted tliat 
we like to have a part in doing 
big things; and yet our likes 
are most often not to be trust- 
ed. Christ said that in the last 
day many woukl say unto hmi 
that in his name they had done 
"wonderful works," but in 
ispite of that he would have to 
tell them to depart from liim, 
for he never knew them. Do- 
ing big things does not give us 
a title to the uiansions above. 

There is something better 
than doing the things that men 
call big; and Jesus mentioned 
some of tlieui as liis reason for 
telling those to depart fi'om 
him who thought tJiey had a 
clear title to their mansions. 
This something better is doing 
the little things each day, the 
things that will help the unfor- 
tunate. Jesus went about do- 
ing good, and unless we imitate 
him in this, no matter what 
else we may do, he holds out 

no hope for our future happi- 

We have known men who al- 
most daily neglected opportun- 
ities to do in the way Jesus 
commends above; not because 
they were averse to doing good, 
but because they had their 
mind made up that they would 
save their resources until they 
could do something which 
would, be worth while. But that 
is the wrong way to look at it; 
our duties are daily and must 
be performed each day. We 
cannot neglect our duties six 
days in the week and then 
make up for this neglect on the 
seventli day. Our good, is to be 
done as we have opportunity, 
no matter what we have in 
mind to do at some futuer time. 

And we have known these 
same men who put off till the 
future, and when the time came 
and they were permitted to un- 
dertake the work they had in 
uiind, they did not get from it 
the satisfaction they would 
have gotten from doing "eacii 
day some little good." Their 
disappointment was no doubt 
largely due to the fact that 
they had not gotten themselves 
ready for the great duty, the 
great good tliey had in mind 
and at heart, by doing the lit- 
tle duties' which all of us are 


so prone to overlook. Faithful- 
ness over the few things, the 
little things, is necessary if one 
is to be promoted and rnle over 
many and great things. 

But there is another good 
reason for doing our good 
deeds as we go along. Nothing 
is more certain than the uncer- 
tainty of life. One of the things 
emphasized and repeated in 
the New Testament is this, that 
we know not at what time our 
Lord will come; and when he 
comes we shall have no further 
opportunity to do good in this 
world. When that time comes, 
if our vessels are empty, if we 
have not done the things Mdiich 
we should have done, we shall 
be hopeless, with only one ver- 
dict possible, and that, "De- 

The desire to be big and to 
do big things has caused infi- 
nite sorrow and loss to man- 
kind in the ages past. This de- 
sire has produced many so- 
called great men. Take the men 
whom history calls great, and 
how many of them have been a 
blessing to mankind? A few of 
them have helped men to a 
higher plane; but for the most 
part they have caused death, 
destruction of property, and 
sorrow in proportion to their 
greatness. How different all of 
them have been from our great 
Leader, So many have wanted 
to be king or ruler, and so few 
have tried to be simply good, 

just imitators of him whom 
they |)rofess to follow and with 
whom they expect to live for- 

Years ago one of our great 
scientists was offered a large 
sum of money if he would de- 
liver some lectures. His reply 
was that he hadn't time to 
make money. He was just a 
man, not even a close follower 
of the Lord, and yet he was so 
taken up with his work that he 
would not leave it in order to 
make money. Our work is of 
much more imiDortance to the 
world than his scientific studies 
were, and yet we have time for 
so many things which do not 
make us or others^ l)ctter or 

The trouble with us is that 
we place wrong estimates upon 
so many things. One thinks 
that financial power is the 
great tiling; another wants po- 
litical power. And there are so 
many whose great ambition is 
to be in the fashion. Many want 
to serve, but only in high posi- 
tions. How few there are w^lio 
measure greatness by the rule 
laid down in the New Testa- 
ment: "Whosoever will be 
great among you, let him be 
your minister. ' ' If they could 
only . serve wi 111 out being ser- 
vants! Christ was among men 
as one wlio serves, and we do 
not wish to be like him in this: 
we consider it beneath us. The 
world can never be saved 

BIBLE M O iN i 1 O it 

tJiroiigii masters: its only hope 
is tliroiigli servants; and our 
only hope is through service. 
..Jesns was our master, and yea 
in order to open tlie v/ay of sal- 
vation lie ])ecame a servant. 
The disciple is not greater than 
his Lord. It is time for us to 
make a new valuation of tlie 
things for which men labor: the 
present valuation is wrong and 
means loss. 



' A. y\. zeigle:: 

Y\'e say we believe that Jesus 
Christ is tlie Saviour of the 
world and that he has all pow- 
er in heaven and on earth. If 
we admit the above and if we 
Jove tlie Lord our (lod, with all 
our lieart, soul and mind. (Matt. 
■.22:37) we then have a splendid 
foundation of faith. 

Now then, let us see how our 
building will line up with our 
foundation. In Gal. 5:24, we 
have this, "And tliey that a]'e 
Christ's, have crucilied the 
flesh with the affections and 
lusts". Verse 25 says. "If Ave 
live in the Spirit, let us also 
T>^alk in the Spirit." Why does 
Paul add this verse ? Do we not 
fully realize if we have cruci- 
fied the flesh with the affections 
and lusts, that we are walking 
in the Spirit and are Christ's"? 
Yes, but in this verse we see 
that there is danger of Jiving in 

the Spirit, or rather pretending 
to live in the Spirit and yet not 
walk in the Spirit. (2 Cor. 3:2). 
"Ye are our epistle written in 
our hearts, known and read of 
all men." (Verse (5), "Who has 
made us able ministers of the 
Nevr Testament, not of the let- 
ter, but of the spirit, for the 
letter killeth, but the spirit 
giveth life." So here we see 
again that there is a danger of 
living in the spirit by letter and 
yet not walking in the spirit or 
in plain words, "He that saith 
I know him and keepetli not 
his connnandments, is a liar 
and the truth is not in him. (1 
John 2:4). 

So then to walk in the spirit 
is to keep liis commandments. 
There is plenty of preaching of 
the love of God, ])ut scarcely 
anything about keeping his 
commandments. (I John 5:2, 3) 
''By this we know that we love 
the children of God vrhen w^e 
keep liis conunandments, for 
this is the love of God, that we 
keep his commandments and 
his commandments are not 
grievous." Now then, if we 
have faith in' Christ as our 
Saviour, and confess before 
God and man, and are as Philip 
said fo tlie Eunuch when he 
r'^dd., "See here is vrater, wliat 
doth • hinder me to be bap- 
tized." Philip said, "if thou be- 
lievesf with all thine heart, 
thou niayest." Now we are liv- 
ing in tlie Spirit and if \ve go 


no furtlier than to be baptized, 
we will soon die, spiritually 
and not realize we are dead, 
but now comes the "all things, 
whatsoever I have commanded 
you." Here is where humility 
begins and where the w^alking 
in the Spirit begins, and where 
obedience by works comes in, 
to prove, our faith. 

It is not so hard to get peo- 
ple to confess Christ, as long as 
they can do it with their 
mouth only but when they 
must put in practice the things 
that are commanded they will 
not do them. This shows they 
are not walking in the Spirit, 
and are not in Christ and have 
not "crucified the flesh with 
the affection and lusts." If 
just saying that we believe in 
Christ would save us, why 
would the Lord have added so 
many commands for us to dof 
But that is about all you hear 
from the pulpit these days. Just 
believe. If we had a close friend 
of ours that had never told us 
an untruth and he would tell 
you he had put a hundred dol- 
lars in your mail, box down at 
the cross-road for you, do you 
think you could make anyone 
believe that you really believe 
it is there for you, if you will 
not go and see? Anyone with 
good reason would tell you that 
you do not believe that it is 
there or you would go and see. 
And yet, we will tell the people 
we believe in the Lord Jesus, ' 

and yet we will not do what he 
tells us to do if we want eter- 
nal life. 

But the chances are we would 
go and look for the money, 
even though we had no faith in 
its being there. We would take 
no chance of loosing the money 
by not going and looking. And 
here we have the Lord offering 
us eternal life by obeying his 
commands, something that is 
worth more than the whole 
world and still many, many try 
to make people believe they 
love the Lord, but will not do 
what he tells them. »They may 
fool some people, but they can 
not fool the Lord. "Why call 
ye me Lord, Lord, and do not 
the things that I say unto you? 
As long as our faith is not 
strong enough to put in prac- 
tice the things he commands us 
to do it is not a saving faith, 
and we lack walking in the 
Spirit. We must come out from 
the world, and be separate 
from the world and be ready to 
lay aside all worldly things, 
that are a hindrance in run- 
ning this race, as Paul calls it. 
We must let the word of the 
Lord decide what is a hin- 
drance in this race, for lie is 
the one that will give the re- 

Now the affections and lusts 
of the flesh are the foolisli 
things of the world, the foolish 
fashions of dress and decorat- 
ing our bodies with jewelry 


and ornaments and putting 
things on onr children that are 
not in harmony witli bringing 
them up in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord. We 
should always put only such 
things on our bodies as will 
create a likeness of Christ and 
his teachings. All unnecessary 
things are a hindrance to the 
cause of Christ, either directly 
or indirectly and yet some of 
our members try to imitate 
the world in styles of all sorts, 
and- especially those that are 
supposed to be ensamples to 
the flock. What do they be- 
lieve? Are they led by the spir- 
it? Are they walking in the 
spirit! do they love the Lord? 
They say they do, or do their 
actions speak louder than their 
words? Oh, what a pity. Yes, 
we will have to say with Bro. 
Lepley in Monitor No. 6, "what 
is wrong with our church," 
dear brother, does it not press 
upon our souls Avhen we see the 
leaders of a church that once 
stood for the plain teaching of 
God's word now, as it were, 
trampling it under foot and 
who even point the finger of 
scorn at those that try to live 
the Christ life? 

— Waterloo, Iowa. 




What is Christian baptism? 
What is it for? Is it a three fold 
or a single immersion? Is it a 
face forward or a backward im- 
mersion? '^One Lord, one faith, 
one baptism" (Eph. 4:5) By a 
careful reading of the above 
chapter, you will observe that 
the apostle is treating the sub- 
ject of unity. This unity should 
exist in the church of God. 
Christ prayed "that they all 
may be one; as thou, Father, 
art in me, and I in thee, tliat 
they also may be one in us: that 
the world may believe that 
thou hast sent me." (John 
17:21) In order that the church 
be one as the Father and Christ 
are one; they must be one, in 
faith, doctrine, and practice. 
This oneness leads to a perfect 
unity in the family of God. 
"There is one body"; and this 
is the body — the church — of 
Christ (Rom. 12:5; 1 Cor. 
12:12) "For by one spirit are 
we all baptized into one body, 
wliether we be Jews or Gen- 
tile§, whether we be bond or 
free; and have been all made to 
drink into one spirit", verse 13. 
Christ is the head of this one 
body, the church, (Col. 1:18) 
and the body, — the church — 
moves and acts in humble sub- 
mission to her head. Christ be- 
ing the head, directs and gov- 


erns the body, and the body 
liears and obeys the dictates of 
the head. "And one spirit." 
There is but one Holy Spirit ( 1 
Cor. 12:4, II.) the third person 
in the holy trinity. "One 
Lord'.' There is but one Lord 
Jesus Christ, who died once, for 
the redemption of a lost and 
ruined world. There is not one 
Lord for the Jews, and another 
for. the Gentiles. There is not 
one Lord Jesus for one church, 
and another for another church. 

''One Faith". There is but 
one true evangelical faith. And 
that comprises and embraces 
the entire plan of salvation, as 
delivered by Christ and his 
apostles. Jude exhorts: "That 
we should earnestly contend for 
the faith (not a faith) whicli 
Avas once delivered to the 
saints." There is nT)t one faith 
for the Jew, and another for 
the Gentile. There is not one 
faith for one church and anoth- 
er faith for another church. 

"One Baptism". There is not 
one baptism for the Jews, and 
another baptism for the Gen- 
tiles. Paul's reasoning forever 
bars the idea of there being- 
one baptism for one church, 
and another baptism for anoth- 
er church. If sprinkling is bap- 
tism, then pouring, single, and 
trine immersion are not Chris- 
tian baptism. If single back- 
ward immersion is Christian 
baptism, ^hen trine immersion 
face forward is not. If trine im- 

mersion is Christian baptism, 
then single immersion, sprink- 
ling and pouring are not Chris- 
tian baptism. Christ's prayer 
demands unity, and unity de- 
mands that there be one faith, 
doctrine and" practice. (See 1 
Cor. 1:10) There is but one 
baptism for all, who would put 
on Christ, and live the Chris- 
tian life. What is this one bap- 
tism? We shall let the word 
and counsel of God answer this 
important question. When Jes- 
us Christ was here on earth, he 
taught by {)recept and exam- 
ple. He is the beginner and fin- 
isher of the Christian faith. He 
came unto his fore-runner John 
and demanded baptism at his 
hands. (Matt. 3:13-15) Jesus 
was baptized in Jordan — not 
on the bank — (Mark 1:9) and 
came or went up straightway 
out of the water. (Mark 1:10; 
Matt. 3:16.) It would have been 
impossible for Jesus to come up 
out of the water, unless he had 
first gone into tile water. You 
cannot come out of the house, 
unless you first go into the 
house. In the case of Philip and 
the eunuch, both Philip and 
the eunuch went doM^n into the 
water, and he baptized him, 
and they camo up out of the 
water. (Acts 8:P)S, 39). Thus we 
have the clear record, that they 
went into the water, and were 
baptized while in the water, 
and came up out of the water. 
But what does baptism mean? 


Paul says: "Therefore we are 
buried with him by baptism 
unto death." Buried with him 
in baptism^ /wherein also ye are 
risen with him through the 
faith of the operation of God" 
(Rom. 6:4; Col. 2:12) Burial' 
means covered up, submerged, 
hence sprinkle or pour, does not 
fill the requirement of the defi- 
nition of burial; therefore not 
baptism. Webster's unabridged 
dictionary defines baptize from 
bapto — to dip in water. Bap- 
tism, sprinkling and pouring, 
each have a specific meaning, 
and cannot be used interchang- 
ably. "Baptism, baptisma, dip- 
ping." "Sprinkle, to scatter in 
small drops; to rain in small 
drops". "Pour, to empty, as 
water out of a vessel or buck- 
et." Example "And the priest 
shall take some of the log of oil, 
and pour (chem) it into the 
palm ofhis own left hand: and 
the priest shall dip (bapto) his 
xiht finger in the oil that is in 
his left hand, and ^hall sprin- 
kle (rain) of the oil with his 
finger seven times before the 
Lord." (Levit. 14:15, 16) It is 
absurd to call sprinkling or 
pouring baptism! Proof, "And 
there went out unto him all the 
land of Judea, and they of Je- 
rusalem, and were all baptized 
of him in the river of Jordon 
confessing their sins. ' ' ( Matt. 
3:5, 6; Mark 1:5). Let us sub- 
stitute the words sprinkled and 
poured here for baptized, and 

see what the result will be. 
' ' And were all sprinkled of him 
in the river Jordon. The people 
were sprinkled, that is, scat- 
tered in small drops in the riv- 
er of Jordon, and not tlie river 
of Jordon sprinkled on the peo- 
ple. Were they sprinkled in the 
river of Jordon f "And were all 
poured of him in the river of 
Jordon, and not the Jordon on 
the people. This makes non- 
sense out of God's holy word. 
"And were all dipped of him 
in the river of Jordan, that is, 
the people were dipped in the 
river of Jordon. Thus the utter 
untenableness and absurdity of 
using the words sprinkling and 
pouring for baptism. The word 
sprinkle onl}^ occurs once in 
the New Testament. (Pleb. 
10:22) and has no reference to 
baptism. All other places where 
it is used refers back to' the 
Old Testament, to the sprink- 
ling of blood, etc. The words 
baptize and baptized are trans- 
lated dipped in a number of 
places in the New Testament. 
(Matt. 26:23; Mark 14:20; John 
13:26; Rev. 19:13.) Baptism 
was perfortned in rivers and 
pools where tliere was an, abun- 
dance of water. There is not 
an instanec on record in the 
word of God, where baptism 
was performed, that immer- 
sion was not admissable. 




Does God car how and wliere- 
withall we dress I The great 
importance of this question is 
seen in its being a chief in 
forming and expressing charac- 

The clothing is not simply 
for protection against the 
weather, but for a covering. 
(Gen. 3:21; Rev. 19:8), and is 
largely a suggestive expression 
of the inner life. Clothing is 
beautiful only as it is really 
expressive of character wheth- 
er it be of the saint or sinner. 

It is because of this law that 
Parisian exploiters of lust cre- 
ate styles of dress suited to ex- 
cite the sexual instinct of men. 

And many unsuspecting wo- 
men are deluded into adopting 
their insidiously suggestive 
fashions, through mere love of 
display; nevertheless thereby 
they become promoters of sex- 
ual impurity. 

PLAIN TALK, it is well 
known that man}^ of the Pari- 
sian fashions are started by 
fallen women who throng the 
streets of that gay capital and 
these fashions clearly bear the 
impress of their oHgin. 

puzzled to invent devices more 
deadly and devilish than many 
of the popular fashions of the 
present day. Let a man dress 
as do some of our women, and 

our daily papers would prompt- 
ly (and justly too) denounce 
the thing as simply outrageous. 

Has not a man as much right 
to expose his nackedness as a 
woman? which of the two 
should be more modest in their 
persona] appearance? Let our 
sister's answer. 

Is it possible the church 
members cannot see the inocn- 
sistency of such palpable 
breaches of good manners. 

We candidly confess that we 
have very little sympathy for 
the mother whose unchaste ex- 
ample has been the cause of 
her daughter's downfall. 

AVhen young women persist 
in dressing in such a manner 
as to arouse the baser nature of 
the opposite sex, is it any won- 
der that many of them are 
dragged and forced into a life 
of shame f 

these things and persist in fol- 
lowing these pernicious fash- 
ions, what may they expect in 
the face of such Scriptures as 
(Gal. 6:7), ''Whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also 

In evidence is the testimony 
of the Chicago Juvenile Pro- 
tective Association: "Dress 
causes the dov.nfall of the ma- 
jority of the girls who go 
astray." (Purity Journal.) 

The bare arms, the "Peeka- 
boo front, ' ' and decollete waist, 
exposing charms sacred to wo- 



manhood, appeal directly to 
jrian^^^ sexual instinct. In conse- 
quence many men are weak- 
ened in moral restraint and led 
into iow ideals of womanhood. 
Knowingly to exert such influ- 
ence is declared by Professor 
•Gregory to be downright im- 
morality. It is evident from the 
importance of man's higher na- 
ture, that the one who at- 
tempts to weaken the moral 
and religious restraints which 
keep men from moral evil, is 
guilty of a most atrocious vice, 
and is one of the worst enemies 
of mankind. The susceptibili- 
ty of men to the influence of 
enticingly attired women ap- 
pears in the testimony of Pro- 
fessor T. W. Shannon, A. M.: 
"I have lived a continent life 

. . , as a husband, father, 
educator and minister, I pledge 
you Tjiy hono]- that the greatest 
trials, the sorest temptations, I 
have ever met, have come from 
improperly dressed women and 
semi-nude pictures." (Perfect 
Manhood, p. 59.) 

I doubt not that tho wide- 
spread prevalence of down- 
right immorality is a chief bar- 
rier to the progress of Chris- 
tianity. A clergyman of wide 
observation, the Eev. T. De- 
Witt Talmage, said that he be- 
lieved ^'Thousands of men are 
in hell, whose eternal damna- 
tion is due to the improper 
dress of women.'- 


HOLDERS. On this point John 
Wesley administered the fol- 
lowing rebuke, "The fact is 
plain and undeniable ; it has 
this effect both upon the wear- 
er and the beholder. You poi- 
son the beholder with far more 
of this base appetite than oth- 
erwise he would feel. 

' ' Did you not know that this 
would be the natural conse- 
quence of your elegant adorn- 
ing? To push the question 
home, did you not desirel did 
you not design it should? You 
kindle a flame which at the 
same time consumes both your- 
self' and your admirers. And it 
is well if it does not plunge 
both you and them into the 
flames of hell." (Sermons. VoL 
II, p. 261.) 

AVhen the "majority of girls 
who go astray" (i. e., about 
35,000 in every year), have fall- 
en through the lust of dress, it 
is high time that all pure wo- 
men — ^not to say women in the 
several churches — should set 
an example of true womanly 
modesty, wholesome to follovv\ 
The distinguished J. H. Kel- 
logg, M. D., persuasively de- 
clares: that "Women could do. 
more to cure the social evil by 
adopting plain and modest at- 
tire than all the civil authori- 
ties by passing license laws or 
regulating ordinances." (Plain 
Facts, p. 92.) 

SIDER THIS, when will par- 



Poplar Bluff, Mo.— August 15, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., 127 N. 

Main St., Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

ents give this subject merited 
consideration! When will they 
no longer turn an infant daugh- 
ter into the ways of 'self-indul- 
gence and sin by ornamenting 
her with "gold and costly ar- 
ray" in obedience to w^orldly 
sin-enticing usage, forcing pre- 
mature development of sexual 
nature, instead of nourishing 
the spiritual nature (Rom. 
5:18), by example and precept? 
they not cease ta jeopardize in- 
nocent purity by clothing (un- 
clothing) their youthful daugh- 
ters in sleeveless dresses, so 
nearly shirtless as to expose 
her legs above the knee, if not 
entirely, and that too, up to the 
age of young womanhood, 
while the mother sits by her 
side with gauze-like garment 
on which exposes her back, 
shoulders and arms in a man- 
ner that is little less than dis- 

Character that is to be in 
womanhood muf^t be installed 
in childhood and conserved in 
girlhood. Adopting plain at- 
tire, as noticed by Dr. Kellogg, 
is not a question of expediency 
first of all. Its authority is not 
that social or even national 
usage. God has spoken, listen, 
he commadns: "That the wo- 
men adorn themselves in mod- 
est apparel, with shamefaced- 
ness (modesty reverence, Gr.) 
and sobriety (sound mind) ; not 
witli braided hair, and gold or 
pearls or costly raiment; but 
(which becometh women pro- 
fessing godliness) with good 
works." (R. V. I Tim. 2:9, 10.) 

"Wliose adorning, let it not 
be that outward adorning of 
plaitting the hair, .and of Wear- 
ing of gold, or putting on of 
apparel. But let it be the hid- 
den man of the heart, in that 
which is not corruptible, eveji 
the ornament of a meek and 
quiet spirit, which is in the 
sight of God of great price." 
(IPet. 3:3, 4.) 

Does God care! Yes God 
cares, he wants our children to 
have clean and pure bodies, we 
must not allow the corruption 
of the worldly fashion to cor- 
rupt the souls and bodies of our 
children. God forbid!! 

—1307 West Fillmore Street, 

Phoenix, Arizona 





We have heard much in the 
last few years about teaching, 
and to hear some folks talk, 
3^on would think the church 
leaders in the past did not 
teach, but brought about con- 
ditions by force. Shame to any 
one who speaks lightly of the 
work of our early leaders! See 
what they did, how the church 
grew and spread from east to 
west by their Avork. 

Well, I guess we do have 
more teachers in the church of 
today than they had fifty years 
ago, then why do not our mem- 
bers increase more rapidly. 
There must be sometihng 
wrong with the teachers. 

In the first place we have di- 
vision among our teachers, 
some will teach folks -to obey 
the truth and live clean, pure 
lives, then ano'ther teacher 
comes along and tells the peo- 
ple they don't need to do this 
or that. No wonder people are 
confused. Along comes some of 
our leaders vrho tell our yoimg 
people our old elders and 
church fathers v/ere just old 
* 'fogies". "You don't need to 
do those things as the^^ be- 
lieved." So one can easily see 
our teachers are divided 
among themselves; some teach- 
ing just opposite to others. 
"Wliat does the word teach? "A 

kingdom divided against itself 
cannot stand." 

Brethren this divided condi- 
tion is sure to bring a fall. 

People are looking around to 
find the kind of teachers that 
suit them. Paul said in the last 
time they would "not* endure 
sound doctrine, but heap, 
amass, to themselves teachers 
having itching ears." 

Yes, it is common today for 
a church when they get a little 
worldly and want to do as 
they please to begin to look for 
an elder who will let them go 
or rather one who will help 
them go that way. 

Well, conferences are all 
right if the right things are 
taught. .At one of our young 
people's conferences a certain 
brother went there for advice; 
he came back home and said 
one of our prominent teachers 
told him tliere was nothing in 
dress and some other things, 
and the church didn't do any- 
thing witli liim. So he is ready, 
to defy his home church and do 
as he pleases. Why? Because 
wrong teaching is the cause of 
worldliness in the church. We 
have wrong teaching because 
we have the wrong kind of 
teachers. Worldly teachers 
teach worldliness. The qualifi- 
cations of our leaders and 
teachers of today are largely 
based on the fact of their go- 
ing to college, or their educa- 




tional fitness, ignoring or not 
regarding spiritual qualities, 
Avliieh are mucli more neces- 

Brethren let us look at the 
Bible teachings as to the quali- 
fication of our teachers, and 
there will not be so much 
wrong feaching. 

A certain one of our evan- 
gelists said he didn't teach or 
preach some of those old doc- 
trines, but he led people to 
Christ and these things would 
come all right. Failing to teach 
all that needs to be taught is 
just as -bad as to teach some 
things wrong: and this same 
brother, though he is silent in 
the pulpit, on dress and some 
other things, is teaching just 
the same, as he generally ap- 
pears down town and else 
where just as fashionable as 

The right kind of teachers 
teach right things by mouth 
and example. 

— Fayette, Ohio. 



I have been reading several 
articles on the Student Volun- 
teer Movement with some con- 
cern. One writer states that 
quite a number of our college 
students belong to this move- 
ment. He deplores the fact that 
this whole Volunteer body 

may not be brought more prom- 
inently before the Annual Con- 
ference. He feels sure that this 
whole body should be seated 
upon the rostrum and intro- 
duced to the thousands of the 
brotherhood and have their 
stars pinned on the service 

Luke 14:7-9, "When thou art 
bidden of any man to a wed- 
ding, sit not down in th,e high- 
est room ; lest a more honorable 
man than thou be bidden of 
him; and he that bade thee and 
him come and say to thee, give 
this man place; and thou begin 
with shame to take the lowest 
room, — for whosoever exalteth 
himself shall be abased; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be 

I very much doubt whether 
Jesus would have said, "Come 
upon the rostrum, even though 
you have done nothing but de- 
cided that perhaps you will do 

Matt. 6:16-18, "Moreover 
when ye fast, be not, as the 
hypocrites, of a sad counte- 
nance: for they disfigure their" 
faces, that they may appear 
unto men to fast. Verily I say 
unto you, they have their re- 
wards But tliou, whenj thou 
fastest, anoint thine head, and 
wash thy face; that thou ap- 
pear not unto men to fast, but 
unto thy Father which is in se- 
cret: and thy Father, which 



seetJi in secret; shall reward 
thee openly." 

I wonder whether many of 
these " vision! ess" elders and 
ministers haven't visited many 
sick and traveled many miles 
through rain and snow and 
mud to deliver their message 
of cheer and comfort without 
having it announced unto the 
general brotherhood? 

This writer further proposes, 
that because but a very small 
number of the Student Volun- 
teers can possibljT^ hope to be 
chosen to go to the foreign 
field as missionaries, the church 
23ut them, — I suppose he means 
the entire Volunteer body, — 
into the ministry, not subject, 
however, to the elders and min- 
isters in charge of tlie- local 
churches because these elders 
and ministers are "visionless" 
and may oppose certain activi- 
ties in which these especially 
qualified, very young brethren 
may desire to engage, and es- 
pecially the young menbers, in 
order to make the church so at- 
tractive that young people will 
simply join the church "just as 
they are"; but to be subject to 
the General Ministerial Board. 

1 Peter 5s5, "Likevrise, ye 
younger, submit yourselves 
unto the elder; yea, all of you 
be subject one to another, and 
be clothed with humility* for 
God resisteth the proud, and 
giveth grace to the humble." 

Of course I don't suppose 
this scripture would be bind- 
ing on one who would not be 
subject to the "visionless" 
church but would be answer- 
able to the General Ministerial 
Board only! 

Will a little personal men- 
tioned be pardoned? For twen- 
ty-five years I have been sub- 
ject to Local School Boards. At 
first, because of ni}^ inexperi- 
ence in discipline and in in- 
struction, I had been changed 
from one school to another, but 
in my later experience I have 
taught ten years in one school 
district and eight years in an 
adjoining school district. 

Compensation in whatever 
form is always commensurate 
to service rendered. To reverse 
this principle would not be a 
safe procedure. 

Many of these "home made" 
elders and ministers are not 
"visionless", neither are they 
"visionary" nor impracticable 

I have been a student at 
State Normal and at one of our 
colleges, have taken active part 
in the religious activities. I 
know the unbounded enthus- 
iasm of tlie student in almost 
everything he undertakes. I 
do not wish to discourage the 
student in any legitimate re- 
ligious activity he may wish to 
take part in but to say the very 
least this activitv should be un- 


J3 1 13 L ii: M O N i T O K 

der the supervision of older 
brethren and brethren who do 
not desire to masquerade as 
one of the j^oung people him- 
self. Too often this is true. 

From the'viewpoint of the 
psychologist and the neurolo- 
gist the mind and nervous sys- 
tem are not mature until the 
thirtieth year at least. There 
are specific cases in which the 
individual seems to have 
reached maturity at a much 
earlier period. 

Teen age flights of fancy are 
no criterion to be generally 
followed. Dr. 0. T. Corson, a 
well known educator of Ohio, 
says that at an early age he had 
determined that when he be- 
came a man he would be the 
owner of a "steam threshing 
rig"; simply because his uncle 
owned one and permitted him 
to blow the whistle. This teen 
age can, of course, be divided 
into several groups. 

In terms of generalization all 
persons should receive an edu- 
cation such as the individual is 
fitted for. Specifically not all 
persons should become a doctor 
or lawyer. 

In terms of generalization 
every boy and kirl who comes 
to the years of discretion 
should become a Christian, 
specifically not every boy, even 
though he be a college grad- 
uate, should be a minister. I 
am afraid too often the idea is 

held forth to the person who 
becomes a member of the Stu- 
dent Volunteer movement that 
there is some "easy" position 
awaiting him if he finishes 
school. I believe that some- 
where there is a field of useful- 
ness for the boy who thorough- 
ly prepares himself for useful- 

Paul in speaking about Tim- 
othy says, "let no man despise 
thy youth." Ah! here is a 
young man wdio perhaps be- 
longed to some Volunteer Band 
and decided at an early age 
that he would be a missionary; 
there is no doubt but that he 
was well taught. He fitted him- 
self for usefulness and when 
Paul did come he was ready. 
But Timothy was at least thir- 
ty-five years old. 

It is true that Samuel was 
brought to Eli at a very early 
age and grew up in the sanc- 
tuary and became a man after 
God's own heart. It is also true 
that the two sons of Eli grew^ 
up in the sanctuary and there- 
fore should have become use- 
ful men in God's service but the 
Bible says they were very sin- 
ful and brought disgrace and 
death to themselves and to 
their father. 

Christ, himself, though he 
was the Son of God, did not en- 
ter #upon his mniistry until he 
was about thirty years old. 
Moses, that mighty man of God 



did not enter God's service un- 
til lie was eighty years old. At 
the age of forty he had grad- 
uated in the schools of Egypt, 
— the best of that age to be 
found, — surely oui* Volunteer 
friends, who haven't even 
.scarcely started upon their 
school work, would have said 
that now Moses, who has just 
graduated, i s ' ' especial!}^ 
trained and equipped" to car- 
ry out God's plan for the free- 
ing of his people but, no, God 
cannot yet use Moses fresh 
from the educational masters of 
Egypt but must send him into 
the desert of Midian where for 
forty years lie trained him for 
the great work he had for him. 
When God did call him he said, 
"Who am I, that I should go 
unto Pharoali, and that I 
should bring forth tlie children 
of Israel out of Egypt f ' ' Moses 
might liave said in the lan- 
guage of the modern student, 
"forty years ago I was espec- 
ially trained and equipped", 
but God said in effect "forty 
years ago, you thought you 
were "especially trained and 
equipped," now I know you 
are really receptive for the 
work I have in store for you." 

I should like to write more 
but I know I have already writ- 
ten too much. 

I think Bro. D. W. Kurtz has 
said what most of us have oft- 
en said but not so beautifully, 

"To shut out the experience 
and expert knowledge of the 
older generation is not wise. I 
am sure that real progress is 
made, not by this division of 
the old and the young, but by 
the closest sympathy and co- 
operation of the experience of 
the experts, and the energy and 
adventure of youth." 

— Route 2, Thomasville, Pa. 



God remained perfect but 
man didn't. The way some peo- 
ple speak and act these days, 
they seem to think God failed 
and man is still perfect. 

God made man in his own 
image. IJpriglit no doubt, to 
have dominion over sea, air and 
all the earth. Notice, this man 
was not made in a university. 
Men who are made there are 
nearly all cross-w ise, instead of 

The man and his companion 
were placed in a beautiful gar- 
den to dress it. On conditions 
from God as we note. Things 
went well at first. We know not 
how many days or weeks 
passed until something hap- 
pened. A creature appeared 
with a substitute condition. 
Within this creature was incar- 
nated tlie spirit of the evil one. 
The woman tried the new con- 
dition, then the man. They were 
not satisfied with the first con- 


BIBLE M O ^ i T (; 11 

dition. They saw when too late 
that substitutes are a failure. 
At least this one was. People 
today are the same. Want a 
substitute, something instead 
of the real thing. I am not re- 
ferring to natural things. The 
first people a failure: because 
of unbelief. This dispensation 
from the beginning of Genesis 
1:1, to the flood was not per- 
fect. It ended in apostasy. Sin 
and sorrow multiplied. Men 
contrived and invented every 
conceivable thing to draw peo- 
ple's minds away from God. 
Even the sons of God mingled 
with the daughters of men and 
took to themselves wives. (Gen. 
6:2, 4.) Wickedness became 
so great that God could no 
longer endure it. Thus it re- 
pented him that he made man, 
so he proceeded to destroy 
them. Only eight persons were 
counted worthy to pass over 
into a new dispensation. A 
second dispensation begins. 
God and eight persons. With 
the wickedness destroyed we 
would think it would have been 
a perfect age. But the instiga- 
tor of evil and wickedness (the 
devil) was not destroyed. And 
we see that this dispensation 
ended in apostasy by building 
the tower of Babel. 

After the dispersion of Bab- 
el, Noah's descendants became 
idolators. Out of these idolaters 
God calls Abraham. Thus be- 

gins another dispensation with 
a faithful righteous man. But 
notice hovv' his offspring degen- 
erated, excepting Joseph, be- 
cause they were unfaithful to 
God's condition. Tliis dispensa- 
tion of Abrhaam's winds up as 
slaves in the brick yards of 
Egypt. Another dispensation 
begins now with Moses, Aaron 
and Joshua as leaders for a pe- 
riod of years. This dispensation 
reaches from the Exodus from 
Egypt to the birth of Christ. 
We see that this dispensation 
too was a failure even with 
kings and thrones. Not because 
God erred, but man did by not 
heeding the condition. Anoth- 
er dispensation follows in 
which the Saviour of men's 
souls was rejected by his own 
people, because of unbelief. 
This is the dispensation of 
grace, in which we now live, 
and in which God is gathering 
a people for his name, the 
Church. Will this dispensation 
or church age end in failure 
like the others? Let us make 
some comparisons. Men are 
contriving things today for 
lust, pleasure, greed, etc., to 
draw people 's minds away from 
God and doing right. And sad, 
indeed, tliat our church mem- 
bers are falling in line with 
tliese things and do them. This 
was tlie case in the antediluvi- 
an age. People heeded not the 
preaching of Enoch and Noah. 



They heed not the preaching- 
today of spirit filled men what 
few there be; but heap to them- 
selves teachers having itching 
-ears. In the dispensation after 
the flood men became, wise in 
their own imaginations and 
builded a tower to reach to 
heaven. God halted its progress 
at an opportnne time. Men to- 
day are wise in their own con- 
ceits, finding a shorter way to 
heaven tlian given in the scrip- 
ture, even printing a new Bible. 
God will also check this prog- 
ress in Ills proper time. 

Israel was tired of God's 
condition of worship. The}^ 
wanted kings to lead them to 
war, and thus come closer to 
God. The kings were a failure. 
The church too is tired of 
God's conditions of worship. 
She wants instruments, social 
gatherings, vacation schools, 
cantatas, committees, etc. 
(Luke 18:8.) Jesus says: 
*' Nevertheless when the son of 
man cometh, shall he find faith 
oil the earth." (Matt. 18:16.) 
^'For many shall be called but 
few chosen." In the New Testa- 
ment we have a description of 
a conditional church. iVnd to 
deviate from it is tampering 
with God's things and condi- 
tions. And will likely end up as 
did the Philistines' god when 
the ark was misplaced; and 
when some of Israel looked into 
or tried to steadv the ark. 

Swift destruction comes to pil- 
ferers. Peter and Jude are 
speaking to the church and 
make mention of deceivers, 
clouds without water, spots in 
your feasts, etc. This refers ex- 
pressly to church members and 
not outsiders. These and other 
scriptures are substantial evi- 
dence that the church age with 
the exception of a few will end 
in apostasy. This is the only 
conclusion if we believe God's 
word to be true. 

— 328MoGney Ave., 
Monterey Park, Cal. 





The Revelator in giving a 
description of the seven church- 
es, tells us of one that had a 
name that she w^as alive but 
was dead, spiritually dead. 
This is the message of him who 
walketh in ther midst of the 
seven golden candle sticks, and 
holdeth the seven stars in his 
right hand. The seven golden 
candle sticks are the ^even 
churches (Rev. 1:20). This 
should awaken a consciousness 
that he possesses an intimate 
knowledge of the condition and 
doings of all the churches for 
tliat time, and for all time. This 
church had been favored in re- 
ceiving the true gospel, and yet 
there is not a single w^ord of 


BIBLE M U iN i r o a 

commendation from Clirist, 
tliey liad a name tlie}^ lived but 
Avere dead, v. 2, says, "I liave 
not found thy works perfect 
before God." No doubt this 
church was looked upon in, the 
community as alive progressive 
church, a church that believed 
in doing things. This church 
may have been active in giving 
programs, convetnions, and so- 
cials. The secular papers. may 
have carried a pleasing report 
in her news column like the 
following: "Younf People En- 
joy Social. "The young peo- 
ples' division of the Church of 
the Brethren held a very enjoy- 
able social at the church on Fri- 
day night. Mr. of 

and Dr. of gave in- 
teresting talks, followed by 
clever stunts and games, in- 
cluding Bible, l^aseball. About 
45 were present. Refreshments 
consisting of punch and cake 
were served." 

This church at Sardis had a 
name that she lived but was 
dead, and the worst of all w^s 
that she did not know that she 
was dead. This church had 
brought forth no fruit to per- 
fection. Christ says, "I have 
not found thy works perfect be- 
fore God." No doubt these 

church people were doing 
things to suit the times and 
were fully up to (hite, and 
proud that they had the nante 
of being a live church. A¥hen 
Christ looked into that cliurch, 
he called it a dead church, her 
works were not perfect, and he 
called upon hei- to repent. If 
Christ were to come personally 
into some of our churches to- 
day where there is so much of 
the theatrical and social stunts 
acted out, what name would he 
give a churcli like that? Once 
Jesus entered the temple and 
drove out them that sold oxen 
and doves and overthrew the 
tables of the money changers, 
saying, "My house shall be 
called of all nations a house of 
prayer but ye have made it a 
den of thieves". If Christ were 
to come to your congregation 
today what would he find 
there? Do you think he would 
be pleased Avith the things that 
are being done? Would he find 
the liouse of God desecrated by" 
revelry, performing stunts and 
playing games ' If Clirist asked 
the church of Sardis to repent 
will he ask less of any other 
spiritually dead church? Christ 
is the only cure for a dead 
church, he is willing to save 

BIBLE M0N1'£-Ui,i 


men, but in order to be saved 
they must receive liim in faitli 
as their redeemer and do the 
things that are pleasing to him. 
Jesus is God's message. He is 
the solution of every problem, 
the last word in every condi- 

tion. It is world wide. He has 
none other to give. It is final. 
Thou hast a few names even in 
Sardis which have not defiled 
their garments and they shall 
walk with me in white for they 
are w^orthy. 

— Denton, Md. , 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


Sunday Readings 

Jno. 4:46-54; Psa. 130:1 


14. Luke 4:16-30; Isa. 61:1- 

3, 10, 11. 

21. Mark 1 :35-45 ; Psa. 65 :1- 

28. Matt. 4:17-25; Isa. 55:1- 


Readings in Review — Babylon- 
ian Captivity and Return. 

Captivitv Foretold — A Judg- 
ment for Sin. Deut. 28:15, 36; 

Lev. 26:14, 15, 21, 27, 33; Amos 

6:7; 7:11; Mic. 1:1, 16; Isa. 

39:5-7; Jer. 13:19; 20:4; 25:8- 

11; 32:1, 5, 26-35. 

' Captivitv Fulfilled. 2 Ki. 

17:5-24; -18:9-13; 23:26, 27; 

24:10'-16; 25:1-21; 2 Chron. 

36:5-21; Jer. 39:1-10; 52:1-30; 

Psa. 137. 

The Return. Ezra 1:1-2:2; 

8:1, 21-23, 31, 32. Psa. 126. 

Note- Th'.' two followins' metrical 
vcrsioQiT oi j'-salins, included in the 
readings t'Oi- this inonth, are taken 
from The PBalter, published by the 
United Presbyterian Uoard of Publi- 
cation, Pittsburgh, Pa. 

By Babel's Streams 

PSALM 137 
Tune — Olive's Brow 

By Babel 's Streams we sat and 
wept, ^ 

For memory still to Zion 
clung ; 

The winds alone our harp- 
strings swept, 
That on the drooping willow^s 

There our rude captors, flushed 
with pride, 
A song required to mock our 

Our spoilers called for mirth, 
and cried, 

' ' Come, sing us one of Zion 's 
sonffs. ' ' 



O how can we tlie Lord's song 
While thus an exile captive 

how can we our voices bring 
To sing God's song in this 
strange land? 

Jerusalem, God's holy hill, 

If I to thee forgetful prove, 
Let my right halid forget it's 
With grace the harps sweet 
strings to move. 

If I do not remember thee 
Let my parched tongue its 
utterance cease: 
If my cliief joy be dear to me 
Beyond Jerusalem's joy and 

'Twas Like a Dream. 

PSALM 126 
Tune — Happy Day 

'Twas like a dream, when by^ 
the Lord 
From bondage Zion was re- 

Our mouths were filled with 
mirth, our tongues 

Were ever singing joyful 

Chorus : * 

Happy day, happy day. 
When we from bondage came 

The Lord hath done great 
things for us, 

And for the same do we re- 

Hajjpy day, happy day, 

When we from bondage came 

The heathen owned what God 

hath wrought. 
Great works, which joy to us 

have brought; 
As southern streams, when 

filled with rain. 

Lord, turn our captive state 

Chorus : Happy day, etc.. 

Who sow in tears with joy shall 

Though bearing precious 
seed they weep 

While going forth, yet shall 
they sing 

While coming back their 
sheaves they bring. 
Chorus: Happy day, etc. 

* Chorus by C. W. 


VOL. II. September 1, 1294. NO. 1^. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Salats" 

All orders are now filled for 
tlie Origin and Purpose of the 
Monitor, etc. See that some one 
orders for your congregation, 
then order what you need for 
individual use. They are free. 
And — if you wish to help pay 
for printing, send it with your 
order, — we want you and your 
friends to see them. 

With September 15 issue we 
hope to start a new mailing 
system by which names and ad- 
dresses will be in print instead 
of script. By this we hope few 
X^apers will go astray. Write 
iiames and addresses plainly 
when sending subscriptions. 


ricaso give us a good write-UD on 
llie divorce evil, and the growing dlp- 
rosard for the marriage vow. Give 
Bible rta--ons why we should not fav- 
or divorce. 

That there is a divorce evil 
is very evident. And disregard 
for the marriage vow is grow- 
ing at an alarming rate. To 
know this we need only the evi- 
dence shown by conrt dockets. 

Here in our section of the 
country the number of applica- 
tions to the court for dissolu- 
tion of the marriaire contract 

runs sometimes as high as six- 
ty cases for a term of Circuit 

And by those who keep talj 
on the subject the number of 
divorces sought equals one to 
eveiy eight or nine marriages. 
This means that one of every 
eight couple of young people 
make bad choices or bad mis- 
takes after the choice. 

Perhaps the latter is ac- 
countable for most of the di- 
vorces obtained. Almost any- 
])ody can get married but it 
takes good considerate folks to 
live together in harmony. 

We recall the advice of an 
old negio lady when we were 
first married, ^'Now, Mr. Kes- 
ler, if you wants ter git erlong, 
yer must bouf pull at de same 
en' uvde rope. If one uv yer 
pulls at one en' uv de rope and 
de udder at de udder en' yer 
won't get erlong. An' when one 
uvyer gets mad de udder must 
stay in good 'imior." Pretty 
sensible, we thought. 

Then, too, a little advice from 
a higher soux'ce would be well 
to heed, '* Husbands love your 
wives and be not bitter against 
them and let the wife see that 
she reverence her husband." 

* ' In the beginning God creat- 
ed them male and female and 
for this cause shouM a man 




leave his father and his mother 
and cleave to his Avife." 

God's plan seems to be one 
woman for one man but when 
one is taken away by death, the 
other is at liberty to be mar- 
ried to whomsoever lie will, 
with the proviso "only in the 
Lord" to Christian. 

It may be remarked here that 
the scriptures relating to di- 
vorce and remarriage, seem to 
be confined to the Christian. 
"Whosoever shall put away his 
wife saving for the cause of 
fornication", applies like, "ev- 
ery man praying or prophesy- 
ing with his head covered" and 
"every woman praying or pro- 
phesying with her head uncov- 
ered", to Christians. And it is 
possible we may err in apply- 
ing them indiscriminately to 

Since the Bible gives only 
one cause for divorce, "forni- 
cation", we should oppose it 
on any other grounds. Look out 
and remove the cause. Then, 
too, persons should not be has- 
ty in seeking to annul the mar- 
riage contract. Some divorced 
persons have been remarried. 

Divorce and remarriage for 
every cause is sin on the part 
of tlie unconverted, but wlien 
God for Christ's sake pardons 
all other sins of the sinner, he 
forgives this sin also of the 
guilty, then he should "go and 
sin" this way as well as any 
otlier, "no more." 


Tlie churches select their 
general boards and then turn 
business over to them. These 
boards possessed the unlimited 
coniidence of the churches 
which they were supj)osed to 
serve, and in the main deserved 
that confidence. But changes 
took place ; whispers came from 
abroad that not all the mission- 
aries sent out were loyal. In- 
vestigations were made and the 
truth was learned, that at least 
some members of the boards 
knew the supposed mission 
workers were not loyal, but did 
not seek to correct the evil: it 
is an evil when loyal members 
are asked to support disloyal 
workers, and the fact that they 
are disloyal is hidden from the 

F u r t h e r investigation 
showed that some of the mis- 
sion board in question were not 
loyal to their profession. It 
could not have been otherwise, 
for a loyal ])oard will not im- 
jjose disloyal workers upon the 

Still further developments 
have shown that the charge of 
disloyalty need not be confined 
to the mission board of one de- 
nomination, for others were af- 
fected. The churches were be- 
ing betrayed by the men wliom 
they most trusted. 

And that is nearly always 
the case. Men who wei'e trust- 
<'(1 <rKl not prove time to (heir 



trust. . A little leaven leavens 
the whole lump. The disloyalty 
which was winked at on the 
foreign field is not long in re- 
turning to the home land, and 
the whole cliurch suffers. 
Boards and workers under 
them have been untrue to their 

Principles are soon lost sight 
of — it even seems that there 
are no more principles in the 
churches, for nearly every evil 
under the sun is tolerated, and 
many evils are encouraged in 
the churches. 

Unquestionably, we shall be 
lield responsible for our fail- 
ures to live up to the Word and 
to our promise, each one ac- 
cording to his knowledge and 
ojjportunity. And that throws 
tlie greater part of the guilt on 
those who are in positions of 
trust, who have directed the 
activities of the cliurch. A 
board cannot encourage a 
throwing away of church prin- 
ciples on the foreign held and 
be loyal at home. We see on 
ever^^ hand the effects of this 

And the question is as to 
M'hat we are going to do al)Out 
it in our own chiirch. There is 
dissatisfaction with the way 
things have been done; we are' 
beginning to ask ourselves 
whether we are wise to take 
too much on trust. We must 
judge by the fruits: and the 
fruits do not seem to ])0 what 

we had expected or desired. 

If workers on the field teach 
and practice that one denomin- 
ation is as good as another, 
that it is as good to obey part 
of the Gospel as the whole of it, 
why should we keep up a sep- 
arate organization to send the 
Gospel to the heatheijf It is 
well that we are beginning to 
think of these things. The time 
has come to insist that those 
who represent the church eith- 
er at home or abroad teach and 
practice the doctrines of the 
church. If this is not done, 
why should money be given I 
And by what right can boards 
clamor for money to propagate 
doctrines in which we as a peo- 
ple do not believe? It would be 
well to knoAv what is to be done 
with money before giving it 
even to mission boar Is. 

These are critical days, days 
which are deciding what our 
place in the kingdom is to be, 
whether we are following in 
the steps of our Lord or are fol- 
lowing him afar off. We have 
been drifting with the tide; 
have we the Avill and the de- 
sire to stem the tide and strive 
to return to our moorings ? Or 
will we drift on and on until 
we are out on the sea of world- 
liness without powder ov com- 
pass or pilot? That is the ques- 
tion before the cl\urch today, 
and it is of infinitely greater 
importance than some of the 
questions which take u]) tlie 


time of our Annual Meetings, 
for on our answer to it depends 
our place at the final judgment. 

All through history the peo- 
ple of God have had false lead- 
ers, and they have the same 
kind of leaders at this time. 
Such conditions are foreseen 
and foretold. There is only one 
infallible leader for us, only 
one who always did the will of 
his Father in all things. We are 
safe in following man only as 
long as he follows Christ. In 
order to be safe we must study 
Christ so as to know what it is 
to follow him; and we must 
study men to learn whether 
they are following him before 
we commit too much to them. 

Since boards have come to 
play so important a part in our 
church government, it is im- 
portant that the greatest care 
be taken that every member of 
every board be loyal to the 
church in all things. Otherwise 
only loss will result, for disloy- 
al leaders produce disloyal sol- 
diers. Our greatest need is loy- 
alty to Christ: let us insist on 
having it in those whom we 
trust with leaders]] ip in our ac- 




I am afraid there are too 
many of us giving our consent 
to those thing's that we know; 

are wrong, b}^ keeping silent. 
Do you know the devil is per- 
fectly satisfied if you only do 
not oppose him in his work"? 
We need not roll up our sleeves 
and help him in his work to 
satisfy him. Just don't say any- 
thing, the devil will tell you; 
as sure as you say anything 
you will just get into trouble 
and by this quotation he satis- 
fies many souls and they sit 
down feeling justified for keep- 
ing out of trouble. God bless 
the soul that will stand for the 
truth in Christ, even though it 
be to his own hurt. Do we be- 
lieve what he said? He said we 
are to keep his church without 
spot or wrinkle. (Eph. 5:27). 
Can we do that when we are 
doing exactly the opposite by 
mixing up with the world in 
politics and helping to enforce 
laws and discipline of govern- 
ment and neglecting discipline 
in the church that was set up 
by the Lord and Saviour him- 
self. It looks as if we are 
trying to present the world 
without spot or wrinkle. 
Would it not be the safe plan 
to stick to the thing God told 
us to do.? I know if the leaders 
of our church would have 
stayed by their job as the Lord 
intended them to do they 
would have the church a lot 
nearer to his standard than it 
is at this time. Then we would 
have something to induce the 
people to come out from the 


world and live the Christ life, 
but when we become so near 
like the world that they cannot 
distinguish us from the world, 
they may as well stay where 
they are. So we need not won- 
der that the church has lost its 
power it once had. What do we 
believe f 

The word says we should let 
our "light so shine that they 
may see our good work," and 
not put our light under a bush- 
el. Where are many putting the 
salutation of the kiss"? where 
are many of the sisters putting 
tlie prayer covering! what 
have they done about Math. 
18? So we might add one 
thing after another wliich has 
been laid aside by some who 
liave taken up things of their 
own fancy instead. Someone 
may say, "you are saying too 
much. They are not laying 
aside anything." I say again 
what do we believe ? Do we be- 
lieve in the holy kiss and at 
the same time pay out a hun- 
(.Ired and fifty or seventy-live 
dollars for individual couunun- 
ion cups! Which speaks the 
loudest, saying in believe in- the 
kiss of charity and do not j)rdc- 
tice it, or spending the money 
and using the individual cup f 
You cannot and dare not try 
to harmonize the two. If you 
did, the very reason you would 
give, or could give, would de- 
bai- vou from using indivi(hial 

cups or from practicing the 
kiss. Oh! humility is gasping 
for breath in our church. 

Let us double our effort for 
humility, for it is the ke^Tiote 
of God's children to hold them 
to the faith once for all deliv- 
ered to the saints. Again do we 
really believe all of God's word 
to be true? Why he said he is 
a Spirit; and all that worshija 
him, must worship him in Spir- 
it; in truth. Yes, they say they 
believe that. If they believe 
that to be true, what do they 
want with an instrument in the 
worship of God? They can't 
worship God with something 
that man made and that is 
without life; oh, they say they 
do not aim to worship God with 
the insti:ument; well do they 
want something in the house of 
God that they cannot Avorship 
God with? They admit they 
cannot worship God with the 
instrument, and then by their 
statement they admit the\' 
have something in their wor- 
ship that is unnecessary, and 
anything that is not necessary 
would naturally fall to the 
worldly side of the question. 
They say we oim leai'n to sing 
better. How does the Lord say 
we are to sing? Sing with the 
Spirit and with the undei-- 
sianding. They say we can sing 
better with something that 
kills, that has no understand- 
ing, and no Spirit. Have ilwv 


''crucified the flesh with the af- 
fections and lust! Then conies 
their last argument when the}^ 
can find nothing to support 
their reason for what tickles 
their ears ; and makes them like 
other churches. They say, "well 
the scriptures do not say that 
you can't have instruments in 
the church for worship"; the 
very thing they will not take, 
as a guide in their church poli- 
cy. What kind of a church 
would we expect to have if we 
would accept that theory as a 
guide? What could Ave do with 
the use of strong drink as long 
as we would not get drunk! 
What would we do with tobac- 
co, something that is not men- 
tioned in the Bible? Do we be- 
lieve what God says? we can 
only worship him in Spirit, and 
when we use something in his 
worship that we can't worship 
him with, we are worshipping 
the instrument and he said we 
can't worship or serve two 
masters. Is there not plenty of 
scripture by the tenor of the 
scripture? The word ''must", 
means here if you try to wor- 
ship him in any other way than 
in the Spirit and in the truth, 
evidently you are not worship- 
ing God,, but yourself or some- 
thing else beside God. Oh, if we 
would spend more time in med- 
itation of God's word, instead 
H)f just taking things for grant- 
ed that we hear, we would-ji'ive 

the Holy Spirit a wonderful 
chance to guide us into all truth 
which we cannot do withou 
much meditation. 

— ^Waterloo, Iowa. 




God evidently had a wise 
purpose in commanding his. 
representatives to baptize all 
penitent believers. We are oft- 
en asked: "Is baptism essential 
to salvation?" I propose to let 
the word of God answei' this 
'question, then it is answered 
right. Jesus says, in giving his 
last great and w^orld-wide com- 
mission to his apostles, "Go ye 
into all tbe Avorld, and preacli 
the gospel to eveiy creature. He 
that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved." (Mark 16:15, 
16.) Here baptism is made es- 
sential to being saved. Two 
conditions are presented here, 
and salvation is promised to 
those who comply with them. 
Faith and repentance are pre- 
requisite to baptism. Faitli 
without baptism, and baptism 
without faith, fall sliort of the 
promise: "shall be saved." The 
unbeliever is not a fit subject 
for baptism and will be lost. 
Again, Jesus says: "Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, excejit 
a man be .born of water and of 
the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
tlie kingdom of (lod." (.lolm 


3:5)., Here Jesus represents 
baptism as a birtli, born of wa- 
ter, iincl without this birth of 
water and of the Spirit; no one 
can enter unto the kingdom of 
God. The teachings of men to 
the contrary notwithstanding. 
The element of water of which 
a man is born, must be greater 
than the man born of it. The 
mother must be greater than 
the offspring to wliom slie gives 

On the day of Pentecost, 
when the church was inspired 
arid filled Avitli the Holy Spirit, 
and the Hol}^ Spirit delivered a 
sermon through tlie Apostle 
Peter; under tliis preaching, 
the people were convicted as 
sinners, and cried out: /'Men 
and brethren, what shall we 
dof" The Holy Spirit an- 
swere<l: Repent, and be bap- 
tized every one of you in tlie 
naine of Jesus (lirist for tlie 
I'emission of sins, and ye shall 
receive the gift of the Holv 
dhost." (Acts 2:.37-38.) "For'' 
lie re means in order to the re- 
uiission of sins. Christ died for 
the sin of the world. That is, 
Christ died in order that the 
sin of the world might be can- 
celled. If "for" does not mean 
in order of, then Christ died be- 
cause the world liad no sin. A 
preacher one time said to me: 
"Brother Yearout, I do not 
think 'for" means in order to." 
All riglit, give the proof that it 

does not. Here is his proof, ''I 
hire a man to split rails, for 
which I am to pay him one dol- 
lar per hundred. And here he 
stopped. I said go on and make 
the application. He scratched 
his head, and was silent. I said, 
I will make the application. 
The splitting of the rails repre- 
sents baptism, and the dollar 
per hundred represents the re- 
mission of sins, and gift of the 
Holy Spirit. Now do you pa}^ 
the dollar before or after the 
rails are made ? He replied, ' ' I 
see my illustration is against 
me, vour interpreattion is 

This agrees exactly with the 
Savior's teaching in our first 
reference. The promise of the 
gift of the Holy Spirit after 
baptism is in direct accord with 
New Testament practice. (See 
Acts 8:15-17; 19:5, 6.) Christ 
himself received the Holy Spir- 
it after water baptism. (Matt. 
3:16; Mark 1:10). When Anai- 
ias, the Lord's messenger came 
to the penitent Saul of Tarsus, 
he said among other things to 
him, "And now wliy tarriest 
thouf Arise and be bapitzed, 
and wash away thy sins, call- 
ing on the name of the Lord." 
(Acts 22:16.) Here like on Pen- 
tecost, the remission of sin took 
place in baptism. Eight souls 
were saved by watei- of the an- 
tideluvian world in the ark'. 
"The like figui-e whereuuio 



even baj)tism doth also now 
save us, (not the putting away 
of the fifth of the flesh, but the 
answer of a good conscience 
towards God,) by the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus Christ." (1 Peter 
3:20, 21.) The above quotation 
agrees with the command of 
the heavenly master, and is 
in harmony with God's plan of 
saving the world. How any man 
or woman can have a clear 
conscience, and ignore or re- 
fuse baptism as commanded by 
Christ, is beyond my compre- 

"The Pharisees and lawyers 
rejected the counsel of God 
against themselves, being not 
baptized of him." (Luke 7:30) 
God did not condone their dis- 
obedience, neither will he ocn- 
done yours or mine. It is abso- 
lutely necessary to comply with 
all of God's requirements, in 
order to be saved or accepted 
of him. ''For wdiosoever shall 
keep the whole law, and yet of- 
fend in one point, he is guilty 
of all." (James 2:10.) We dai^ 
not add to, nor take away from 
God's holy law of salvation. 
But says one: ''Do you believe, 
taking an impenitent sinner 
into the water, and baptizing 
him, will make a Christian out 
of him?" No, I do not. The 
only change that would take 
place in such a person, would 
be, he would go down into the 
water a dry sinner, and come 
up out of the water a wet sin- 

ner. He would not be born 
again. There can be no birth, 
until one is begotten by the 
word of God. There must be 
life in an embryonic state, be- 
fore there can possibly be a 
birth. But the birth is abso- 
lutely necessary in order to ac- 
tive spiritual life ; otherwise the 
begotten life would perish in 
the embryonic state. "Ye must 
be born again," says Jesus. 
And without this birth of wa- 
ter and of the Spirit, no ac- 
countable person can enter the 
kingdom of God. It is just as 
impossible for a person to be 
born into the spiritual family 
of God independent of the laws 
of regeneration, as it is for a 
person to be born into the nat- 
ural family, independent of the 
organic laws of generation. 

— Moscow, Idaho. 



In Matt. 5:38-45 we find our 
Lord Jesus Christ's rules for 
our conduct one towards anoth- 
er. He that craves to know 
how he ought to feel, and act 
towards his fellowmen should 
often study these verses. They 
deserve to be Avritten in letters 
of gold. They have received 
praise from even the enemies 
of Chris4;iahity. Let us mark 
well what they contain. 

The Lord forbids everything 
like an imforgiving spirit. 


Quickness in taking an offense, 
a quarrelsome, and angry dis 
position are contrary to the 
mind of Christ. The world may 
see no harm in these habits of 
mind. But they do not become 
tlie character of the Christian. 
The Lord Avants lis to have a 
spirit of love^, and charity. AVe 
must put away all malice. We 
must return good for evil, and 
blessing for cursing. We must 
''love even our enemies" not in 
word only, but in deed. "Tf 
any compel tliee to go a mile, 
go with him twain." AVe are to 
put up with much, and bear 
much, rather than hurt anoth- 
<n\ or give offense. In all things- 
we are to be unselfish. Our 
thought must never be, ''Imw 
<lo others treat me?" but 
''vrliat would Christ have me 
to do?" E^^en those who have 
U() religion can "love those vrho 
love tliem." Tliey can do good, 
and show l^indness when 
llieir affection uioves them. But 
n Cliristian ought to be led by 
higlier principles than these. 
Do we find it impossil)le to do 
good to our enemies.^ If that be 
tlu^ case Ave may he sure we 
have not yet been couA^erted. 
As yet Ave have not received 
the Spirit of Cod, in our hearts, 
and lights. 

ethers, Lord, yes, otlu^rs. 
Let this niA^ motto be. 
Help me to live for others, 
Til at I may live for 1^1 lee. 

Sinifhfirld, Ri. 



"And she said the glor}'- of 
Israel is departed from Israel, 
for the Ark of Cod is taken.'" 
(I Sam. 4:22.) 

Israel went out against the 
Philistines to battle, and en- 
camped beside Ebenezer. 

The Philistines put them- 
selves in array against Israel, 
and Avhen they joined battle, Is- 
rael Avas SAvitten before the 
Philistines, and they sIcav of the 
army about four thousand men. 

And the Ark of Cod Avas tak- 
en, and the Iavo sons of Eli and 
a judge of Israel Avei'e slain. 
£li had judged Israel for 40 
years. AVhen the neAvs came to 
Eli that his tAvo sous wei'e 
slain, and that the JSj'k of 
(rod was taken he fell from off 
his seat backAvard by tfie side 
of the gate, and his neck brake, 
and he died, and his daugh- 
ter-in-laAv, Phinehas' Avife vras 
Avith child, hear to be deliA^ered 
Avhen she heard the tidings fhat 
the Ark of Cod Avas taken, and 
her ]nisl)and Avas dead, slie 
boAved herself and bi-ought 
forth, for her j^ains came upon 
her. The Avoman that stood by 
her said unto her, fear not for 
thou hast brought forth a son. 
And she named the child Icha- 
l)od, saying the glory of Israel 
is departed because the Ark of 
(lod is taken." 

Tlic gloi-y de])arts fi-oiii na- 





B L 




N I 





r Bluff 






Edited and published semi-monthly bj 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., 127 N. 

Main St., Poplar Bluff. Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

tions... Israel a sample. Sin the 
cause. The Ark was a symbol 
of God's presence, and protec- 
tion. Well could it be said the 
glory of Israel is departed 
when the Ark was taken. 

Just in proportion as sin 
takes hold of nations, their glo- 
ry departs. Rome and Babylon, 

What is true of nations, is 
true of cities and of individuals 
and of churches. Cities that 
will tolerate lewed advertise- 
ments, movies, dancing, law 
^ breakers and illegitimate busi- 
ness will lose their glory. 

Family glory departs when 
sin enters the home, when the 
marriage vow is not held sac- 
red, and religion is crowded 

I desire more particularly to 
speak of the departure of the 
glory of the church. 

When materialism, militar- 
ism and hate and jealousy lays 
hold on the cliurch her glory 

surely departs. 

What is the true glory of the 
church. The true glory of the 
church consists, is manifested 
in the piety and spirituality of 
its membership. The purpose of 
the church certainly is to grow 
spiritual children. To develop 
the spiritual life, then the car- 
nal nature is held in check. For 
to be carnally minded is death, 
the carnal mind is not subject 
to the law^ of God. But to be 
spiritually minded is life and 
peace. The flesh wareth against 
the Spirit, and the Spirit 
against the flesh, one or the oth- 
er will predominate. Which ? 

Members of the cliurch 
should be noted for their piety, 
their honesty, their loyalty to 
Christ and the church. 

Christians are absolutely 
honest in their dealings with 
their fellowman, they are hon- 
est, give full weight, full meas- 
ure. The Brethren, years gone 
by, had such a record. Their 
word by business men was as 
good as their note. They were 
loyal to the church, surely were 
pious folks. 

Then too, the glory of the 
church is manifested in the 
function of its services. All her 
services should be kept spirit- 
ual. To develop spirituality the 
object or purpose of the church 
must not be to entertain, to dis- 
play scholarship or intellectual- 



I fear there has too much of 
the entertaining idea gotten 
hokl of many of the preachers 
of the Church of the Brethren. 

Neither is tlie church a place 
to amuse. I see too much of 
tliat. God's house and all her 
services shoukl be devotional. 
God's honor and glory sought 
in all her services. Just recent- 
ly I heard a very prominent 
brother in God's house in the 
stand relate stories that caused 
laughter time after time. Very 
unbecoming a minister of the 

The glory of the church is 
also manifested in the Spirit of 
its awakening. The church rec- 
ognizes her duty, her responsi- 
bility. Save men. Exalt Christ, 
lift him up. In short convert 
the world. Not allow the world 
to convert her. I fear the world 
is accomplishing this to a great 
extent. The glory of the church 
is manifested, i say, in her ex- 
ertion for the salvation of men. 

When does the glory of the 
church depart! When commer- 
cialism is put for spirituality. 
When clutrches arrange for ice 
cream festivals, hold bazaars or 
suppers, money making, 
launching money drives, their 
glory departs. 

The glory of the church de- 
])arts when popularity is jjut 
for spirituality. The church 
loses out when she seeks to be 
popular, when she adopts ums- 

ical instruments in her service, 
adopts classical, popular music 
to the loss of sacred singing. 
Then only reason as I see it 
that churches want instruments 
is because it's popular. I never 
saw the singing as good nor as 
spiritual with the instrument 
as Avithout it. 

The church's glory departs 
when she allows her members 
to run into the fashions of the 
day, drift into dress parades, 
rather than to hold her mem- 
bers to the non-conformed life, 
the simple life in dress as the 
scriptures require. 

The more world comes intd 
the church the more her glory, 
her power too, departs. I nev- 
er could see why a Dunkard 
preacher AyouJd want to be pop- 
ular, neither can 1 see why 
there is such an effort made to 
make the church popular. The 
doctrine Christ taught never 
was popular and never Avill be 
Just as long as the church 
sticks to the doctrine Christ 
taught she'll not be popular. 

The church loses her glory 
when she "pitches her tent 
toward Sodom." Just let her 
members favor wrong-doing 
and see how soon they will lose 
influence for good. 

I see how the Church of the 
Brethren has pitched her tent 
toward Sodom. And how easy , 
one can see her glory, her in- 
fluence, her power departing. 



Let there be a united pull 
made to keep lier where she 
can be seen ''fair as the moon, 
clear as the sun and terrible as 
an army with banners" and she 
will go on from conquest to 
conquest until Jesus the bride- 
ft'room comes and receives her 
into his bos6m, there to enjoy 
the company of the hosts of 
heaven eternally. 

— Greentown, Ohio 



Into whatever service we en- 
ter, whether physical or spirit- 
ual, there is a motive Avhich 
actuates the person. There are 
many avocations or kinds of 
service, but the motives leadin<>' 
to the engaging in them may 
be summerized under three 
classes, siz. : 1st A desire to 
better financial conditions or to 
gain wealth; 2nd A desire for 
popularity, and 3rd A love foi- 
the service, or to be of ser^nce. 
Under tliese three heads may 
be classified the motives of all 
service, both physical and 

1st. A, desire to better finan- 
cial conditions, or gain wealth, 
uuist to souie extent enter into 
the motive of every person who 
Avould make life a success, 
financially and physically. God 
lias not created us to be lazy» 
slothful idlers of time, but he 
lias endowed us Avitli talents to 

improve. He has igven us bod- 
ies to care for, helpmates an<l 
offspring to support. "He that 
provideth not for liis own 
household is worse than an in- 
fidel." It is just as natural foi- 
a persdn to leave a position for 
a more lucrative one, as it is 
for water to fiow down hill; 
and no fault can be found with 
the person doing so, who is not 
rendering physical service 
through any other motive, 
where he owes no moral ol)li- 
gation to his employer. 

The wife and children nuist 
be supported, a home uuist be 
provided and the- expenses of 
the up-keep of tlie home Jiiet. 
Taxes must be paid: ^ltender 
unto Caesar that which'is Caes- 

2d. A desire for populai'ity 
applies more particularly to 
those who are ambitious foi- a 
name above the desire for com- 
forts, or it may be for both. 
Politicians come under the 
class, who are • proitqjted by 
this motive, as is plainly (le- 
monstrated when we scan their 
expense accounts, in running 
for office, which far ('xcee«!s 
their salary. Such a motive 
works injustice to the man's 
family and the citizens w1h)Ui 
he repr-esents or serves. 

3d. A love for the service 
applies to the jDerson who is 
loath to change his position for 
another regaj'dless of 1 Ii o 



amount of the monthly check, < 
if he can make ends meet. He 
loves his work; he is interest- 
ed in the business because of 
his attachment to his employ- 
er; he wants to see it prove a 
success and trusts his employer 
to take care of him. 

Man is placed in this M^orld 
with two purposes in view: 
firstly, the physical caring for 
self; secondly, the spiritual 
care-taking. May the writer be 
understood not to be stressing 
the physical care and making 
the spiritual care a secondary 
matter; but, wlien Ave are born 
into this world, the first thing 
tliat concerns us is physical 
nourishment. After we are 
prox)erly nourished and nur- 
tured, — spiritual service not 
being required of infants, — we 
are told: ''Seek ye firts the 
kingdom of God and his righte- 
ousness, etc." The kingdom 
service is a spiritual work. 

Jesus came into this world 
to take unto himself a bride, 
the church. A true bride strives 
to please the bridegroom; she 
will not do anything knowingly 
contrary to his will as long as 
she has an ardent love for 
him; her constant concern is a 
fear of doing something which 
will meet with his disapproval. 

When We entered upon the 
service of the Master how de- 
voted we aimed to be: how Ave 
loved to obey, l)iit as time 

passed on, many, like the bride 
who has lost her first love, and 
is no longer interested in pleas- 
ing the bridegroom, lose their 
loA''e and interest in the service 
of the Master, like the five fool- 
ish Adrgins, and recline on the 
couch of lethargy. 

As the devoted bride fears 
to do anything Avhich she 
thinks might meet with the dis- 
approval of the bridegroom, so 
the true child of God, through 
love, . serA^es t h e Master 
through fear of doing anything 
Avhich might meet Avith his dis- 
approA^al, thus fulfilling the di- 
vine injunction, "Work out 
your soul's salvation with feai- 
and trembling, ' ' — a fear of dis- 
pleasing and not a fear of pun- 
ishment. ■ 

Under the Christian dispen- 
sation we are saA^ed by grace 
and not by obedience to the let- 
ter of the laAv. (But no account- 
able person Avill be saved by 
grace Avithout obedience. — Ed. ) 
The commandments in the.NcAv 
Testament are all given to be 
obeyed, but understand the 
Avriter, the motive of obedience 
must be a love to obey. Under 
the Old LaAv, as under our 
civil laAv, obedience to the Ite- 
ter Avas required. AVe can be 
good x\merican citizens and es- 
cape punishment by being 
obedient to our laws if we like 
them or not, but to be citizens 
of that heaA^enlv kingdom Ave 



must love God and keep his 

Wliat is our remuneration, 
and from whence does it come, 
for such service f Eternal hap- 
piness, from him whom we 
serve and who has promised 
the reward; it does not consist 
of dollars and cents. 

We are not all endowed with 
the same gifts, (Eph. 4:11) but 
whatever talents we possess, 
God demands of us their im- 
l^rovement. If yours is the gift 
of preaching, he will not ex- 
cuse you if you do not preach. 
If you possess the qualifications 
of a deacon, and are placed in 
that office, God will require of 
you to perform the duties of the 
office; and likewise . with every 
other gift Avith which we are 
blessed. God will not excuse us 
for refusing to work because 
we are not paid in dollars and 
cents. If our service were for 
our fellow-creature, for his ben- 
efit only, then financial remun- 
eration could not be questioned, 
but if we are truly the Mas- 
ter's, then we are rendering 
service to him by doing that 
which he commands us do and 
we will never think that we are 
serving humanity, and that we 
must be paid in dollars and 
cents for doing so. If our mo- 
tive in church work is dollars 
and cents there can be no ques- 
tion but that is all the reward 
wliich will ever ho received. If 

the exercising of one particular 
talent is deserving of financial 
pay, then they all are, and the 
the service Avould be that of 
mammon, and not a God ser- 


— -Martinsburg, Pa. 



AVhen Jesus began the Mis- 
sion which God, through all 
the ages, had planned for him, 
that of rescuing the souls of 
men from the power of the 
devil, saving them from hell 
and misery and showing them 
the w^ay to life and heaven he 
said to them "Follow me." 

He met Peter and Andrew 
and James and John down by 
the seaside, he met Matthew in 
the tax collectors office. He met 
Saul down on the road toward 
Damascus, all lost sinners, they 
were, and said to them "Follow 

I am glad that we have sucli 
a complete history of the lives 
of these poor, wretched sin- 
ners, of how thev accepted 
that "Call", of how they ac- 
cepted his "Yoke". 

I am glad that the story tells 
us of their struggles, of their 
trials, of their weaknesses and 
their back-slidings, and of 
how they came back again, and 
most of all, of their utmost 
fait]] and confidence in their 
T.ord who cnllod them. T am 



glad for the encouragement 
that is inspired by the story, of 
how they accepted their 
"Cross" and followed him at 
last, even unto death for his 
sake, and tlie sake of sinners, 
and through death to their 
glorious and eternal reward. 

I am glad for the history of 
such livesy though they are 
long since dead in the flesh, yet 
in the spirit they re still true 
and living witnesses of the 
truth as it was revealed l)y God 
through Jesus his son. 

This was his message to a 
lost vrorld, "Follow me". 

And these faithful "Follow- 
ers" of more than 2,000 years 
ago proved by their lives that 
they understood, not only the 
letter l)ut the spirit of that 
inessage, and the will and mind 
of liim who gave it. 

"Follow me." he siad, yes, 
"take my yoke" ui^oii your- 
self, he meant to say, so that 
yoii must follow him, so that 
you cannot get separated, or 
lost froui hiiu. 

Oh! yes, Jesus meant to have 
liis "Followers" to understand 
that his word, liis commands, 
his teaching sliould exercise 
such a restraining, such a con- 
straining and such a compell- 
ing power over the lives and 
minds and habits of his follow- 
ers, and that they should so 
deny themselves, so subdue 
their own selfisi!, tieslilv and 

worldly nature, that they can 
and will go along w^ith (or fol- 
low) him willingly just when 
and wherever he wants to take 
them, and to keep away from 
every place and thing that he 
does not want to take part in. 

He just wants you to do the 
things that are right and not 
do the things that are wrong. 
And who does not know by in- 
stinct whether a thing is right 
or w^rong? 

Oh, don't forget this "life 
saving" message to a lost 
Avorld, "take up your 'cross' 
daily and "Follow me." 

Jesus insists that you must 
do as he did if you want to fol- 
low him. He bore his cross for 
your sake and mine, a uiore 
terrible cross tlian we shall c-ver 

And if it is hard for you to 
give up 3''our fine jewelry and 
your vulgar, worldly clothes, if 
it is hard for you to forgive 
and forget the wrongs done to 
3^ou by others, if it is hard fo]" 
you not to treat your enemies 
as they 'treat you, but to love 
them instead, if it is hard for 
you to give up all of the sinful, 
foolish, and M'orldly habits and 
pleasures, that you loved and 
indulged in while you were a 
sinner, since 3^ou have become 
a "follower", then just remem- 
ber that this is your "cross". 

If it is hard for you to bear 
unjust persecution, criticism 



and hardships for the sake of 
your leader, and to learn to 
love instead of hate an enemy, 
then just remember that he 
bore his cross and expects you 
to bear yours, and the more 
willingly and cheerful you bear 
it the lighter and easier it be- 

And don't forget to remem- 
ber that his message was and is 
and always will be "Follow 
me ' ', and that he wants you to ' 
pattern your life after his life. 

He wants you to train your 
mind after his mind. 

He wants you to subdue your 
will into harmony with his will. 

He wants you to let him come 
into your life and create within 
you a spirit like his own spirit. 

If you doubt whether Jesus 
would go to shows or dances or 
card-parties, or "movies" or 
Sunday games or "religious" 
frolics and plaj^s, or secret so- 
cieties or, so-called, "religious 
feasts," or to any other of the 
"upto-date", o r modem 
"semireligious meetings" and 
activities, which cater princi- 
pally to the lusts and fleshly 
desires, having for their ex- 
cuse the raising of money for 
the church j etc., no matter 
whether they are conducted, in 
the church or elsewhere, then 
just "put off" going until you 
first go and have a little confi- 
dential talk with Jesus about 
it. And if you have become 
right well acquainted witli him. 

as a true ' ' follower ' ', and have 
the least doubt about his going 
to such places or taking any 
part in them, or if you feel that 
he would have nothing to do- 
with such things, and after you 
have learned to know him right 
you may feel sure that lie 
would not, then your place is 
with him, even though it may 
be a "cross" for you at first. 

But when you once get inti- 
mately acquainted with him, 
you will find him to be sucli 
good and happy company that 
you will not want to be away 
from him at all. 

You will find him to be the 
most loyving and dearest friend 
that you have ever found in 
this old world of sin, just like 
"Mary" found him to be, and 
after a while you will forget 
that you have a "cross" at all. 

And that "yoke" (of obedi- 
ence) that seemed to be so 
galling at first will turn out to 
be the sweetest "love bond" 
betAveen you and him,— a bond 
that you would not part with 
for all the riches of this whole 

"Follow me," the sweetest 
message that ever came to a 
lost and sin cursed world. 

Oh ! why not forget the world 
with all of its allurements and 
misery and sin, and follow the 
only leader that knows the way 
to life and peace and ^lorj, and 
joy eternal. 

ConiK'Ilsville. P;i. 





One of the great evils of to- 
day is that Christ is not ac- 
cepted as a person possessing 
definiteness as should be by 
those who profess to follow 

There is too much of legend- 
ary, mythical spirit shown in 
both the life, and expressed 
views of his word. 

He is the definite Son of God, 
the one who was spoken of by 
the prophets hundred of years 
before his advent into the 
world, and he is the manifesta- 
tion of the incarnation of God 
in the flesh. (Gen. 3:15; Isa. 
9:6; Matt. 1:21-23: Luke 2:10- 
11; Matt. 17:5.) 

He is not only the definite 
Clirist. He also had a definite 
purpose in his coming. He 
came to do what no one else 
could do. Christ is God's ulti- 
matum for sin. 

He came to save the lost, in 
giving salvation thru his Name. 
(Matt. 18:11; Acts 4:11-12; 
Acts 13:26-37; Heb. 5:5-9.) 

We dq not only have a defi- 
nite Christ, with a definite mis- 
sion. He also brought a definite 
plan of salvation. (Heb. 13:8- 
9; Heb. 12:24-25; Jno. 7:16; 
Jno. 12:47-50.) 

Our salvation is conditioned 
upon our willingness to do the 
things that he in his wisdom 

has asked us to do. (Matt. 
7:21) ''Not everyone that saith 
unto me Lord, Lord, shall en- 
ter into the kingdom of heav- 
en; but he that doeth the will 
of mv Father which is in heav- 

This plan of salvation will 
not admit of any man made 
substitutions, or hedging out, 
or compromising, of this defi- 
nite plan to pelase men. 

God has intended this gos- 
pel, this plan of salvation, for 
all time and for all people. 
(Matt. 28:19-20; Matt. 24:25; 
Gal. 1:6-12.) 

You can 't subtstitute the hel- 
lo, for the salutation of the 
holy kiss, (Rom. 16:16) or your 
good will hand shaking for the 
washing of the saints feet 
(John 13:13-15.) Neither can 
you substitute the worldly 
head dress as worn in worship 
by the sisters, to take the place 
of the prayer veil as stated in 
the word of God. (1 Cor. 11:5.) 

You can't substitute good in- 
dentions to take the place of 
the things God commands you 
to do, The only wise thing to 
do, is to do the things he com- 
mands us to do. 

/'Blessed are they that do his 
commandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, 
and may enter in thru the 
gates into the city." (Rev. 
22:14-15.) The man or woman 
,who obeys the commandments 
has a right to the tree of life. 



and has a legal permit to enter 
in thru the gates into the city, 
while the individual who is not . 
willing to obey his Lord, hut 
seeks to find a more congenial 
way, has no just claim to the 
tree of life, neither to an en- 
trance into the city. 

''For without are dogs 
( w-atchmen, preachers, pastors, 
shepherds, (Isa. 56:10-11; Jer. 
2:8 and 12:10) sorcerers, and 
whoremongers, and murders, 
and idolaters, and, whosoever 
loveth and maketh a life." (v. 

Paul in Phil. (3:17-19) says, 
"Many walk, of whom I have 
told you oftenl and even now 
tell you weeping, that they are 
the enemies of tlie cross of 
Christ, whose end is destruction 
whose God is their belly, and 
w^liose glory is their shame, 
who mind earthly things." 

Are there any members in 

the Church of the Brethren to- 
day, who are the enemies of the 
cross of Christ! 

Are there any in the church 
who are making a god of their 

Are there any in the church 
wlio glory in earthly tilings ! 
. Paul would have us to know 
that there are many who pro- 
fess to follow Christ, that are 
enemies of the cause they rep- 

The influences, that are dis- 
turbing the church most todays 
are coming from the inside, 
and are caused by false teach- 
ing, by men who have not the 
faith of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
(2 Peter 2:1-3.) 

Ours is not a dead legendary 
Christ, but a living definite 
Saviour, wlio is now seated on 
the riglit hand of God, from 
wiience w^e look for his coming 
again into the world. 

— Denton, Md. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


Testimany of Great Men to 
the Bible. 

work — Paul. 

■ So great is my venaration for 
All Scripture ls given by m- the Bible that the earlier my 
spiration of God, and is profit- children begin to read it the 
able for doctrine, for reroof, more confident will be myi 
for correction, for instruction '^pes that they will prove use- 
in righteousness: that the man ful citizens of their eountrv 
of God may be perfect, thor- and resepctable members of so 
oughly furnished uuto all good ciety. — John Quincy Adams. 


•*■ — — - - - — — - 


Hold fast to the Bible as 
tlie sheet-anchor of your liber- 
ties; write its precepts in your 
liearts and practice them in 
your lives.— U. S. Cifrant 

It is impossible to mentally 
or socially enslave a Bible- 
reading people! The principles 
of the Bi])le are the ground- 
work of human freedom. — Hor- 
ace Greely. 

There is a Book worth all 
other books which were ever 
printed. — Patrick Henry. 

The studious perusal of the 
sacred volume will make bet- 
ter citizens. — Thomas Jefferson 

In regard to this great 
Book, I have only to say that 
it is the best Book that God has 
given to man. — Abraham Lin- 

No other book of an^^ kind 
ever written in English — per- 
haps no other book ever writ- 
ten in any other tongue — has 
over so affected the whole life 
of a people as tliis authorized 
version of the Scriptures has 
affected the life of the English- 
speaking peoples. — Theorlore 

Of course I read the Bible. 
The man who doesn't is fool- 
ish'. The Bible is the Book of 
Life; and it is the best place to 
IukI out what real justice is. 

and the rules of right living, 
that I know about. — Henry 

The Bible is the word of life, 
I beg that jon will read it and 
find this out for yourselves— 
read, not little snatches here 
and there, but long passages 
that will really be the road to 
the heart of it. You Avill find 
it not only full of real men and 
women, but also of the things 
you have wondered about and 
been troubled about all your 
life, as men have been always; 
and the more you read the 
more it will become plain tci^ 
you what things are wortl^ 
while and what are not, wha^ 
things make men happy,- — loy- 
alty, right dealing, speaking 
the truth,' readiness to give 
everything for Avhat they 
think their duty, and, most of 
all, the wish that they may 
have the approval of the Christ, 
who gave everything for them; 
— and the things that are guar- 
iiuteed to make men unhap])y, 
--•selfishness, cowardice, greed, 
and everything that is Iom' and 
mean. When you have read ihe 
Bible you will know that it is 
the word of God, because you 
will have found it the kev to 


BIBLE M U xN 1 i U K 

your own heart, your own hap- 
piness and your own duty. — 
VVoodrow Wilson. 

The Law of the Lord 

(Psabn 19:8-14) 

From Bible Songs, No. 4 Copyright- 
ed, 1909, by United Pi'esbyterian 
Board of Publication, Pittsburgh, Pa. 
Used by permission. May be sung to 
the tune De Fleury, Brethren Hym- 
nal, No. 153. 

The law that the Lord has or- 
Is perfect, the soul to restore ; 
His truth makes the simple 
most wise, 
The truth that is sure ever- 

Chorus: — 

pray that my words and my 

May all with thy precepts 

And ever be pleasing to thee, 
^ly Rock, my Redeemer, my 


His precepts are righteous and 
Rejoicing the heart and the 
And all his commandments are 
Enlightening the eyes of the 
Chorus: — I pray, etc. 

The fear of the Lord is most 
Forever immoved it has 
stood ; 

His judgments are perfectly 
In all things most righteous 
and good. 

Chorus: — I pray, etc. 

Such treasure no gold can sup- 
Such sweetness no honey af- 
Their warnings none heed and 
But find most abundant re- 

Chorus: — I pray, etc. 

who can his errors discern! 
From hidden faults, Lord, 
keep me free; 
Let pride never reign in my 
And clear of great sin I shall 

Choi-us: — 1 jjray, etc. 

The rrhni'{«:es ol Citizensliip in Zioii. 

His foundation is in the holy moun- 
Jehovah loveth the gates of Zion 
More than all the dwellings of .Jacob. 
Gloiious things are spoken of thee, 

city of Gk>d. 

1 will make mention of Rahab Selah 

and Babylon as among them that 

know me: 
Behold, Philistia, and Tyre, with 

Ethiopia : 
This one was born there. 
Yea of Zion it shall be said. 
This one and that one was born in 

her ; 
And the Most High himself will estab- 
lish her. 
Jehovah will covnt, when he writeih 

up the peoples. 
This one was born there. 
They that sing as well as they that 

dance shall say. 
All my fountains aic in thee. 

1000 E. 9tti St, 1 



VOL. II. ( September 15, 1924. NO. 

"For the Fftith Once for All Delivered to the SalntB" 

We have now perfected a 
new system of addressing the 
Monitor by which we hope very 
few will go astray. 

Look at the address on the 
wrapper or front page of the 
Monitor and you will see if 
your address is correct and 
Avhen your time expires. If any 
error notify us at once. 

Hereafter your paper will be 
stopped when time expires. 

All whose time expires with 
this issue will be notitied by 
card. Please renew promptly 
so you miss no numbers. We 
shall regret to drop your name 
and lose your company. Let's 
not break the family circle. We 
need your help and will try to 
be helpful to you. 


She wa.s an old lady and her 
hair was w-hite with the snows 
of nearly threescore and ten 
winters. Her healtl] was not 
good, and it would seem that 
she should have been thinking 
of something of more import- 
ant than dress; but when^ a 
friend spoke to her of the Bible 
teaching about plain dress she 
said: ''That old Book! We 
don't want anytliing to do with 
that when it comes to our 
dressing." This speech was ut- 
tered in our town in this von;- 

of grace nineteen hundred and 

In the same town were living 
other women w^ho by their ac- 
tions said the same thing. Some 
of these women said the Bible 
should have nothing to say 
about their pleasures — they 
would go where they pleased 
and do w^hat they pleased : they 
would gamble if they chose, 
and they would dance. Why 
should they consulti the Bible 
about these things! 

For the most part they have 
gotten these ideas from the pul- 
pit, for the preachers say that 
one thing is not necessary and 
another is not neecssary. And 
so the ''Oid Book" has but a 
small part of the attention and 
reverence it had years ago. If 
the commands alid advice con- 
tained in it were heeded, there 
would be much less crime and 
sin in the world. People do not 
stop to think what the Book 
contains, what it has meant in 
the advancement of the race, 
giving hope where was despair. 

That old* Book may be neg- 
lected, may be made fun of and 
scoffed at; but that does not 
affect the Book. It is more sol- 
id than the world, and will out- 
last the world. And it will be 
just as solid vrhen the scoffers 
nve swept up like Iho ohaff 


which is to be burned. Nor is 
that all: it will be the laAV by 
which all men shall be judged 
in the final day. It reveals the 
Christ, the one before whora 
every knee shall bow and ev- 
ery tongue sha^ll confess that he 
is Lord, to glory of God the 

"That old Book" was given 
to man as a guide through this 
world. Many attempts have 
been made by ungodly men to 
destroy it. In the olden time 
one of the kings cut it to pieces 
and burned it; but he did not 
get rid of it in that way. The 
Book was still his judge, and 
it condemned him. So shall it 
ever be. It is given us as a light 
to our path, and if we heed it 
we shall not walk in darkness. 

In my mother 's la§t sickness 
she asked .me to get the Book 
and read to her; and after I 
had read in it for a while she 
said: "That is the best of all." 
Many of us, thank God, have 
had mothers like that, who 
lived by the Book, and when 
the time came they were not 
afraid to die by it, but looked 
bravely across the river, not 
heeding the dark valley of the 
shadow of death, for their eyes 
were fixed on One on the other 
side. "That old Book" was 
their greatest treasure in life. 

We do not believe that the 
dancing, cardplaying, society 
women of this day are making- 

better wives or mothers, nor 
are they training up their chil- 
dren to be as good citizens. The 
leaving of the Bible out of so 
much of present-day life is one 
of the great causes why we 
have so much crime. Disrespect 
for the laws of God cannot in- 
spire respect for the laws of 
man. It is in God's law that we 
have the foundation of right 
laws. There never has been an- 
other book like it, and there 
never will be : it stands alone. 

It is an old Book; yes. But 
it is more than that: it is God's 
book. It says, "Thou shalt", 
and it says, "Thou shalt not." 
When men's laws are dis- 
obeyed for a long time and al- 
most universally, they are oft- 
en repealed. But that is not the 
case with God's laws. His own 
people tried disobeying them, 
and we have a record of some 
of their sufferings due to their 
disobedience. Not a prophecy 
or promise of it has ever failed 
when the time for fulfilling 
came. And there are some won- 
derful things foretold in the 
Book whose time has not yet 
come. Among them is the judg- 
ment. It will be well for us to 
study the Book and learn what 
it has to say about the great 
day of God Almighty. We do 
not know when the judgment 
time will come, but it will be 
here right on time when God's 
hour strikes. 



As you love your souls, do 
not scoff at the Book; as you 
hope for peace in the world to 
come, do not neglect to obey 
the commandments of the Lord. 
It has to do with every activity 
of life. It i^ a mistake to tliink 
that you can leave it out of any 
part of your life: you may 
think you are leaving it oiit, 
but in reality you are only 
laying up for yourself sorrow 
in the great day of the Lord's 
final judgment, ^ou cannot af- 
ford to do that. Call it the ohl 
Book if you will, but not witli 
disrespect. Reverence it, obey 
all its teachings, lay hold of 
all its promises, and so be pre- 
pared when your time comes to 
meet your Lord with joy and 
not with sorrow. Life is short, 
eternity is long: what we do in 
this short life tlecides our des- 
tiny for that life which shall 
never end. God help us to obey 
it in all that we do as we jour- 
ney throu^-h this world. 


Is It a Three-fold or a Single 



I shall now use another text 
upon which to base my exposi- 
tion. ''Go ye therefore, and 
teach all nations, l)aptizin<:>- 
them into the name of the 
Father, and of the Hon, and of 

the Holy Spirit." (Matt 28:19) 
The above formula was given 
by the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
alone had the authority to ^ive 
a formula how to })aptize. The 
language recognizes the three 
divine persons in the Godhead, 
and brings the humble believer 
into relationship with each of 
them. Father, Son, and Holy 
Spirit, in the Greek text are all 
in the genitive and governed 
by name. In English transposi- 
tion, the genitive form here is 
equivalent to the possessive 
case. "The name of the Fath- 
er"— "the Father's name"; 
"of the Son"— "the Son's"; 
"of, the Holy Spirit"— "the. 
Holy Spirit's". Here name 
alone can govern "Son's", and 
"Holy Spirit's". The preposi- 
tion of which occurrs three 
times indicates possession: for 
example; the house of Brown,' 
Brown's house; the house of 
Smith, Smith's house. The cow 
of Tliompson, Thompson's cow. 
AVe here have three preposi-, 
tional phrases: of the Father,' 
of the Son, of the Holy Spirit. 
Whatever is required to satis- 
fy tlie phrase into the nam?- 
of the Father, is additionally 
required to satisfv the phrase 
"And of the Son," "and of the 
Holy Spirit." The conjunctive 
"and" connects the three 
phrases together, hence they 
are similar. The word 4)aptiz- 
ing itself carries the thouo-ht 


of a repetition of action. All 
verbs ending in ''ing" indi- 
cate a repetition of action or a 
continuation of the action. For 
example : Jump, jumping ; 
kick, kicking; strike, striking; 
dive, diving, etc. "Wherefore 
laying aside all malice, and all 
guile, and hypocricies, and 
enemies, and all evil speak- 
ings." (1 Peter 2:1.) Here the 
participle laying aside, like 
baptizing is used but once, and 
applies to five evil things, that 
should be laid aside. Is it not. 
understood that malice, guile, 
hypocricies, enemies, and evil 
speakings shall all be laid 
aside? Everybody so undei'- 
stands it. Again, Pilate wrote 
a title, and placed it over the 
cross: "And it was written in 
Hebrew, and Greek, and Lat- 
in." (John 19:30) Here like 
baptizing, written is used but 
once, but everyone understands 
it was written three times, once 
in each language. Baptizing 
them into the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Spirit. Is it not urn 
derstood that Ave shall baptize 
into each name? Suppose the 
'commission read, "Go teach all 
nations, baptizing them into 
the name of the Father, teach- 
ing", etc. How many actions 
would it require! Every])ody 
says, one, then what, "And of 
the SoUj and of the Holy Spir- 
it? ]\ri<>ht as well leave Miese 

two clauses out, if we w^ant only 
one action or dip: for they are 
superfluous in single immer- 
sion. Otir first text; One bap- 
tism, comes from the Greek, 
' ' en Baptisma ' ', one dipping, 
never was translated one dip. 
One dipping requires a plural- 
ity of dips. I once heard of a 
farmer preacher, who was go- 
ing off on a preaching tour, 
and he wanted someone to run 
his farm while he was gone. A 
man came to rent the farm. The 
preacher says to him: "Do you 
understand farming?" He an- 
swered yes. "Well, I will fell 
you what I Avant done. I have 
for convenience, my farm di- 
vided into three fields. I want 
you to sow wheat in the field of 
A, and of B, and of C. ' ' So the 
preacher took his journey, re- 
turning about harvest, he goes 
to the Avlieat fields. He is as- 
tonislied, there is no wheat in 
the fields of A and B, but in G. 
he finds Avheat. He calls the 
farmer, and said: "Why did 
you not iiow wheat in the* field 
of A? I positively commande< I 
you to soAv wheat in the field of 
A. AVhy did you do it? Of the 
other fields, I said, and of B, 
and of C." The fanner was 
like the man without tlie we(h 
ding garment on. He was 
speechless. If farmers would 
practice farming like many 
practice baptism they would 
never get more than a thii-d oC 


a crop, riegardless of their 
land. The Christian is repre- 
sented as being in God the 
Father, and in the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and in the Spirit. (1 
Thess. 1:1; Eom. 8:9.) The 
preposition in herQ, represents 
a state or a condition. How did 
they get into these three divine 
persons? Answer: ''For as 
many of you as have been bap- 
tized into Christ have put on 
Christ." (Gal. 3:27; Rom. 6:3.) 
Paul questions certain breth- 
ren at Ephesus, "Have ye re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost since ye 
believed! And they said unto 
him, we have not so much as 
heard whether there be any 
Holy Ghost. Into what then 
were ye baptized? And they 
said into Johns baptists." R. 
V. (Acts 19:2,3.) It is very 
* evident from Paul's question 
here, that if these men had been 
baptized as Jesus commanded, 
they would have been baptized 
into the Holy Spirit. 

"Baptizing them into the 
name of the Father." Thus it 
is made clear, that we are bap- 
tized into the Father, and bap- 
tized into the Son, and baptized 
into the Hqly Spirit, as the 
language of Christ requires in 
his great commission. There is 
no other way to get into the 
Father, Son and Holy Spirit. 
We have a strong proof of this 
in a figurative baptism given 
by the Apostle Peter. In spealv- 

ing of the salvation of Noah 
and his family in the ark, he 
says: "Wherein few, this) is, 
eight souls were saved by wa- 
ter." (1 Peter 3:20.) God com- 
manded Noah ' ' to make an ark 
of gofer wood, with lower, 
second and third stories shalt 
thou make it." A door was to 
be put in the side, and a win- 
dow at the top. (Gen. 6:14- 
16.) This ark typified the three 
divine persons in the Godhead, 
as well as the church. The low- 
er story repreesnted God the 
Father, the original cause of 
all things. The middle story 
represented Christ, the media- 
tor between God and man. The 
upper story represented the 
Holy Spirit, the light and 
guide of the church of Christ. 
There was but one entrance 
into it, and but one source of 
light for those within. Noah 
and his family entered at the 
one door (Christ) into the low- 
er story, the Father, and they 
ascended into the second story, 
Christ, the Son, and they as- 
cended into the third story, the 
Holy Spirit, and they there re- 
mained until the waters cover- 
ing the earth dried up. 

Christ in his baptism of suf- 
fering, bowed with his face to 
the ground three times. (Matt. 
26:39-44.) Every figure of, bap- 
tism will harmonize Avith the 
formula given by Christ. 

In liolding a clel)ate some 



years ago, I proposed to .> my 
opponents, if he would produce 
a sentence reading like the 
original command given by 
Christ, that did not require 
three actions, I would yield the 
point. He brought forward 
"^(Matt. 8:11) which reads: 
"Many shall come from the 
east and west, and shall sit 
down with Abraham, and Isaac 
and Jacob, in the kingdom of 
heaven." The verb, sit down is 
intransitive and has no object, 
while baptizing is transitive 
and has an object. Let us try 
a verb like baptizing, ^ Many 
shall come from the east and 
w^est, and shall shake hands 
with Abraham, and Isaac and 
Jacob, or kiss Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob. This would 
require three hand shakes or 
three kisses. We do not have 
three baptisms, but three ac- 
tions in one baptism. The prep- 
osition into, indicates induc- 
tion, into the Father, into the 
Son, into the Holy Spirit. Bap- 
tize, is a verb meaning action, 
baptism is a noun the name of 
the completed ordinance. 



Til ere is absolutely no ques- 
tion or doubt l)ut that we are 
under obligation to support tlie 
church in her ligitimate needs. 
The church gives us many 
rights, many privileges and for 

every right, every privilege we 
are under obligation to perform 
some duty; or perhaps it would 
be better to say that for every 
duty, every obligation fulfilled 
there is a right, a privilege to 
the child of God. But let us not 
get the idea that a right means 
that Ave are entitled to do as 
we wish. Specifically a right 
means a straight course; adher- 
ence to duty; obedience to law- 
ful authority, divine or human ; 
freedom from guilt. License 
means excess of liberty; free- 
dom abused,, or used in con- 
tempt of law or authority; dis- 
regard of law or propriety. By 
this we readily see that numy 
really mean license when tliey 
claim a right. Because a con- 
gregation gives liberally to for- 
eign and home missions, to chil- 
dren's homes and Old Folk's 
Homes, does not give that 
church the license to put up a 
hundred thousand doll a r 
church edifice, modern in, the 
modern sense of the term. Be- 
cause a congregation is exceed- 
ingly, — one is tempted to say 
excessively, — active in certain 
church activities, does nOt li- 
cense those members to discard 
the plain attire of the church, 
nor to have choir singing and 
instrumental music. 

Faith, i-epentance and ha])- 
tism are duties which give one 
the right of i)ecoming an lieii- 
to the kingdom of (jod. Olx'di- 


•ence to the teachings of the 
Bible gives one a right to be- 
come a member of the mystical 
body of Christ. A life filled with 
the spirit of God^ giA^es one the 
right to go and bring others to 
Christ. A life of self-denial and 
faithfulness gives one a right 
to life everlasting. (2 Cor. 6:7) 
"'But this I say, he which sow- 
eth sparingly shall reap also 
sparingly; and he which sow- 
eth bountifully shall reap also 
bountifully. Every man accord- 
ing as he purposeth in his 
heart, so let him give; not 
grudgingly, or of necessity : for 
God loveth a cheemerful giv- 
er. ' ' It scarcely becomes us to 
say that we give unto the Lord 
but rather that we are return- 
ing unto him a small part of 
that which he gives unto us. 
David said, "The cattle on a 
thousand hills are mine, "Job 
said, "I have brought nothing 
into the world and it is certain 
T can take nothing out of it." 

There can be no hard and 
fast rule in giving, there can 
be no spefic method adopted by 
the church. This is an individ- 
ual matter; a matter to be 
worked out by the individual 
himself and the church which 
takes that privilege assumes a 
poAver which she does not pos- 
sess. Certainty there are rules 
for the indiAddual to follow. 
Certainly there must be a meth- 
od in liis o'ivinff. For tlio 

chances are that the individual 
who has neither rule nor meth- 
od in giving, lacks in giving. 

Salvation is free, — come buy 
^vithout money and Avithout 
price, for salvation is beyond 
price and there isn't wealth 
enough to redeem even one 
soul, but the maintenance of 
God's house always has cost 
something on man's part and 
always Avill All that we have, 
all that ministers to our wel- 
fare and comfort in life comes 
from God, then Avhy Avithhold 
from him that which is needed 
ta further his cause ? In 1 Cor. 
16:2, Paul says, "Upon the 
first day of the week let every 
one of you lay by in store, as 
God hath prospered him, that 
there be no gathering when I 
come." Here Paul gives the 
indiAndual a A^ery simple meth- 
od of saving so that he may 
giA^e as the need may arise. 
Paul doesn't say lay by a tenth, 
but as th6 "Lord hath pros- 
pered you" even if it be more. 
NoAvhere in the teachings of 
Christ, nor in the Avritings of 
the Apostles is there any direct 
or indirect mention made of 
tithing, nor is there eevn a hint 
or suggestion. WIia-' is it that so 
many of our brethren, especial- 
ly those of the ForAvard move- 
ment and those of the Mission 
Department are continually 
teaching and preaching and 
writing, earnestly and insis- 


ently urging us to tithe I Does 
their own salary depend on all 
of our members tithing? Many 
of us are almost convinced that 
that is the reason they are so 
insistent. An analysis of the 
situation would perhaps be in- 
teresting and enlightening. 
This, like the licensing of sis- 
ters to preach, is not founded 
on New Testament teaching but 
on the influence of those power- 
ful enough to influence those 
Mdio shape the policy of our 
church. Tithing was command- 
ed by God under the Jewish 
dispensation. Sacrificing of an- 
imals on the Altar of sacrifice 
was also a part of the law. But 
the tons and tons of bloodshed 
in these sacrifices couljl not 
avail and at best were but a 
shadow, a type of the great sac- 

Under the old Jewish plan of 
tithing the priests generally 
knew just about what income 
to expect. They certainly would 
have had an excellent opopr- 
tunity to adopt a budget sys- 
tem. In tithing God had made 
a most excellent provision for 
the maintenance of the Altar 
and for the priests and Levites. 
Under this system, in ' which 
there was no lack, the priests 
and other officials often became 
very corrupt. God had, how- 
ever, made no mistake in giv- 
ing them this system, but man, 
because of his avarice, took ad- 
vantage of this system. 

Col. 2:14, ''Blotting out the 
handM^riting of ordinances that 
was against us, which was con- 
trary to us, and took it out of 
the way, naiilng it to his 
cross." commentators are gen- 
erally agreed that this means 
the Jewish ordinances and 
laws. Teeter says, ' ' Mosaic law, 
comp (Heb. 10:1-9), that was 
against us, Avhich was contrary 
to us. The law required the 
strictest obedience and inflicted 
even death upon transgressors. 
Took it out of the way, Christ 
having come to fulfill the law 
it could not remain longer than 
its fulfillment. (I\(Iatt. 5:17, 
Luke 24:4.) Nailing it to cross. 
The death of Christ was effect- 
ed upon the cross by virtue of 
which the curse of tlie law was 
answered and removed from us. 
Chrits having been made a 
curse for uSj (Gal. 3:13). John 
(19:30) Jesus said as he bowed 
his head and gave up his spirit, 
"It is finished." The divine 
plan of redemption, through his 
teachings, his life, his death, 
the shedding of his blood, was 
finished, and Luke 23:45, "and 
the sun was darkened, and the 
vail of the temple was rent in 
the midst." The temple, tlie 
alatr, the priesthood, the levites 
were all done away and along 
Avith it also tithing. There was 
no longer any need for tithing. 
God knew its pernicious, cor- 
rupting influence upon people 
who are so apt to depart from 


the teachings of his word. Im- 
pose anyone of these teachings 
of the law, which have not 
been re-given by Christ either 
<lirectly or indirectly., upon 
the church and the precedent is 
established for imposing as 
many as the church may decide 
to impose. The sooner the 
church again realizes that the 
teachings of the New Testa- 
ment alone is the Great Law by 
which Christ's church must be 
governed and directed, the bet- 
ter it will be spiritually for the 
church: and the sooner the 
church sees and believes that 
any infraction of Christ's 
teachings will be as disastrous 
as it is for nations to disregard 
their Constitutions. The less 
will be the cause for regret in 
the years to. come. ^ 

This spirit of liberalism and 
progressiveism is as pernicious 
as was State Rights preceding 
the Civil Wai'. And just so 
surely as State Rights brought 
on the Civil War and disunion 
so surely will liberalism and 
progressiveism bring disunion 
and disruption in the Church of 
the Brethren. 

Brethren the plea in this ar- 
ticle has not been a plea against 
giving, — God forbid that we 
should ever cease to give for 
iigitimate causes, — biit against 
the tendency on the part of tlj||^ 
church to force its members to 
tithe. This is clearly an as- 
sumpiton on the part of tlie 

church. Let us stand loyally by 
the church so long as she obeys 
Christ's teachings, when she 
does not, we should obey God 
rather than a few fallible men. 

—Route 2, Thomasville, Pa. 



Why tithe? A^Hiy not rather 
obey the New Testament teach- 
ing. The Lord can only use 
people that are converte.d to his 
teaching, to promote his cause. 
Did you ever stop to think; if 
we niake tithing a law, we are 
jtrampling under foot the New 
Testament teaching and bring- 
ing the estirhate of our Lord 
and Savour only on a level or 
equal with the sacrifice of the 
animals under the old law. Is 
our Lord worth no more to us, 
than the blood of beasts was to 
them under the old law! If that 
be the case we yet lack salva- 
tion. Brethren let us not bring 
such a shame upon us as fol- 
lowers of our Lord and Master. 
But let us put a better estimate 
on our Savior, than to class 
him with the sacrifice of the 
animals of the old law, when 
one soul is worth more than the 
whole world. Why then should 
we cling so tight to the things 
of this world, as though our 
salvation depended on the 
things we ]30ssess in this life. 
May Cod lielp us, so we may 
lay lip treasures in heaven. For 





M O iN 1 T O K 

Poplar Bluff, Mo.— September 15, 1924 

EMited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., 127 N. 

Main St., Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of Ma rch 3, 18 79. 

there is where he told lis to put 
our treasures. 

—1018 Wellington, 

Waterloo, .Iowa 

Remark: — 

The Monitor doe's not oppose 
tithing, but it does oppose ele- 
vating it into a law for Chris- 
tians. Christ is the end of the 
law to every believer and he 
gave no tithing law in his last 
covenant. If individuals wish 
to tithe or double tithe they 
have the commendation of the 

Jesus said to the Scribes and 
Pharisees, "ye tithe mint and 
anise and eommin, and have 
left undone the weigiitier mat- 
ters of the law, justice and 
mercy, and faith: these ye 
ought to have done and not to 
have left the other undone." 
(Matt. 23:23.) ■ 

It will be noted that '^justice 
and mercy and faith ' ' were 
"matters of the law*" the same 
as "titliin"' mint and anise and 

commin". Had these Scribes 
and Pharisees done all these 
things, would that have made 
them Christians. Who will dare 
affirm ? 

Note again, Jesus said, 
"these things ought ye (in the 
past) to have done and not 
(in the past) to have left the 
other undone." 

He did not say even to the 
Scribes and Pharisees "these 
things ought ye (now) to do 
and not (now) to leave the otJi- 
er undone" much less did he 
say so to Christians. 

Some it seems can not distin- 
guish the change in meaning 
when the tense form of the verb 
is changed. 

Jesus has no where said to 
the Christian "these things 
ought ye (now) to do and not 
(now) to leave the other un- 
done", and when Ve try to 
bind the tithing "law" upon 
the Christian we try to place 
him under the curse of the law. 
"For- as many as are of the 
w^orks of the law are under a 
curse." (Gal. 3:10.) "For the 
laAV of the Spirit of life in 
Christ hath made me free from 
the law of sin and death". 
(Rom. 8:2) "Stand fast there- 
fore, in the liberty wherewitli 
Christ hath made us free, and 
be not intangled again in a 
y(^ of bondage." (Gal. 5:1) 

Tt would seem it is time we 
stop til is noise about trying to 
' ' bind ii voke on the neck of* his 



disciples, — Christians, — which 
neither we nor onr fathers were 
able to bear." "Before faith 
came, we were kept in ward 
under the hnv. But now that 
faith is come we are no longer 
under the law" — tutor or 
schoolmaster. (Gal. 3:23, 25.) 

If any one wants to tithe or 
double tithe, let him do so, but 
not because it is a law to tlie 
Christian. Tlie Monitor will not 
object. But some how we do 
feel it is not just to insinuate 
that those who refuse to be 
brot under the "laM^" are not 
under "ffrace". — Ed. 

Answers to WHYS. 


(This article should he read with 
June Number. This being answers 
to the '•Whys".— Ed.) 

1. Because it contains true 
facts, which would hardly be 
l)rinted in the Messenger. 

2. They love the truth and 
like to read peoples ideas who 
denounce evil and 1)elieve the 
Avhole Bible. In other words, 
their articles have a Bible ring. 

3. They love not the truth 
and the articles of truth it con- 
tains strike close home and may 
Idnder their plans for churcli 
extension some, besides all the 
other follies included. Like 
King Jehoiakim when God's 
men spoke v^^ords of truth to his 
conviction from the book, he 
l)urned the leaves with the mes- 
sage. (Jer. 3G:23.) 

4. She has lost her respect, 
by radical wonld-be leaders 
and members dealing with 
things sinful. 

5. Some must have been 
ashamed of the word German 
connected therewith. No doubt 
there were many excuses but 
no reasons. Have you noticed 
how the church began to slip 
from her moorings after that, 
and is now being tossed about 
on the high sea with ruddei' 
and anchor practically gone. 

6. To make for themselves 
honor and a name of fame in 
this world, in the sight of men. 

7. Men tried to get ahead of 
God's plans. To "conquer the 
world for Christ" is unscrip- 

8. Because men's ways are 
not God's ways. 

9. The new minister will l)e 
a manufactured school prod- 
uct, and his Avays and speech 
will fit the modern times. 
Whereas the called out minis- 
ter preaches God's word onlv. 
(Rom. 16:17, 18; Col. 2:8.) 

10. They want to be filled 
with men's theories rather than 
the Holy Spirit; so they can 
impart their theories at a fixed 
salary to the members. Elisha 
did not go to school when he 
was called. But went to work 

11. Because it is different 
from the method set forth in 
tlie Scripture. 



12. There is no Scripture 
bearing directly on women 

13. In many cases a better 
house and better furnishings 
for living, and a higher salary. 

14. A pattern after M^orldly 

15. People want ta go to 
heaven the modern way, and 
not the Bible way. 

16. Preachers are full of 
worldly wisdom, which is fool- 
ishness with God; and void of 
spiritual wisdom. 

17. Because they w^ant a 
large number to go and tell, 
not all the truth. 

18. Because it was ended 
when the Mosaic law w^as ful- 
filled, and does not apply to 
our. dispensation. 

19. Like Israel. There is sin 
?in the camp. 

20. Because members don't 
want to wear it, and the pastor 
to be polite will touch the sub- 
ject lightly, or not at all, so* he 
can hold his job. 

21. The laity does not care 
to hear such vital truth, and 
the pastor afraid he might lose 
his job if he speaks on such 
subjects, therefore he keeps sil- 

22. They like to associate 
with unbelievers rather than 
humble Christians. For money 
and fame. Taking the oath of 
office, which is forbidden in 

23. They are usurpers. 

24. They disbelieve God's 
word and are not true to them- 

25. Because of delusive 
teaching and preaching. 

26. Because they believe man 
rather than God. 

27. For fame. To imitate 
mildly an opera company. And 
to hear myself, or ..son, or 
daughter sing. Spiritual sing- 
ing is a virtue. But screaming 
and causing the voice to quiv- 
er while posing as a singer is 
not a Christian virtue. 

28. Because people see that 
the church at large fails to live 
up to her profession. Live like 
the world. They can see no 
gain by uniting with a world- 
ly church. Can we blame them ? 

29. It is deemed unsanitary. 

30. Because of contagious 
disease. There is no scriptural 
inference that Jesus used indi- 
vidual cups when, communing 
with the disciples. 

31. It is the way of tlie 

32. People are supposed to 
come ^ into the church by some 
one urging them to decide, 
rather than by the Holy Spirit 
convincing them of their sin, 
and the need of a Savioi-. 

33. Some members have 
learnt that the money is not 
all wisely spent. 

34. To cause division in the 
church, to disrespect the 



church, to use up some of the 
general fund. Possibly some 
poor washer-woman (sister) 
gave her last mite with full 
faith that it will help spread 
the true gospel instead of be- 
ing used in a business and 
sight-seeing trip. Maybe the 
poor washer-woman would en- 
joy a trip, too, across the coun- 
try in a standard train. Is the 
church nearer heaven since 
these men are in the field! 

35. They like to assemble 
with Satan's pleasure loving- 
folk for a little fun. The 
church is too dry. A converted 
member will not find time to 
go to places of amusements. 
"The things they once loved 
they now hate." 

36.- Because they are delud- 
ed like the preacher. 

37. Sin is crowded up more. 
More convenient for some mem- 
bers to indulge in it on the sly. 
Eead the story of Lot. AVhere 
is the Scripture that God rec- 
ommended building cities for 
his people! 

38. Their light might shine a 
little brighter everywhere, and 
maybe some troubled soul 
might be brought to tlie true 

39. The prompting Holy 
Spirit is absent, 

40. They love dark things. 
"Men loved darkness, rather 
than light because their deeds 
were, evil." Jeshs said, "In se- 

cret have I said nothing." 
(Jno. 18:20.) 

41. We have a new name. 
We are not known as the (Old 
Brethren or Dunkards). At 
some time, some where, some 
one deceived a person for trust- 
ing his word. Deception is still 
going on in the church. Sad. 

42. For fame. For illegal 
financial gain. Lawyers are 
supposed to have all wisdom 
concerning men's rights. In 
this field there are deceitful 
and dishonest bargains made. 
Christ's greatest enemies were 
lawyers, scribes and doctors. 
They and the would-be wise 
are the church's enemy today. 
Christians will not enter the 
field of law as conducted these 

43. It is a worldly sport, 
very unbecoming for a- girl or 
woman. They want to compete 
with the world in games, etc., 
to hold their standing. Regard- 
less how their standing is with 
God. A fine Christian(f) facul- 
ty and board in our colleges to 
permit such exercises for the 
students. Possibly in this way 
food can be developed for the 

44. They elevate, not for 
heaven. They do not promote 
decency nor morality. No 
scripture is found to support 
such actions for a Christian. 

45. It is used as a cloak. It 
sounds well to people wlio de- 



sire to send their children to a 
school where they feel they are 
safe (?) along Bible lines. 

46. For the Almighty Dollar. 
They have caught the spirit of 
the age, which is controlled by 
the prince of this world. They 
obey him and man rather than 

47. They are earthly minded. 
Like Israel: ''They sat down 
to eat and rose up to play". 
Maybe if we would look up 
sometimes toward God our 
thoughts would be turned away 
from foolish things. "Set your 
affections on things above, not 
on things on the earth." (Col. 
3:2, 3) "Let this mind be in 
you which was also in Christ 
Jesus." (Phil. 2:5.) 

48. They are not spiritually 
minded. Like Israel, they look 
on other's idol Gods and want 

:^jthem too, to their eternal loss. 

49. They must want better 
light than the word gives. They 
had better read James again 
and learn what persons only 
are qualified for this service. 

50. To tempt the Holy Spir- 
it. They are yet in their sins. 

51. Like in secular things. 
Franklin, Washington and Lin- 
coln are set up as fine examples 
in former days. But who today 
wants to live a simple life like 
they did? God is not in llir 

52. Because of apostate con- 
ditions. The scripture says: "A 

few shall be chosen. ' ' 

53. They are of the world 
and have not the Spirit of 

.54. No we would not. Less 
ought we permit it in the 
Lord's work. Especially when 
it is for something that is un- 
dermining the church faith. It 
also looks like we were unable 
to take proper care of our home 

' 55. It was not so in the be- 

— 328 Mooney Ave., 
Monterey Park, Calif. 



"Shall two walk together, 
except they have agreed?" 
(Amos 3:3.) 

' ' What fellowship have 
righteousness and iniquity?. Or 
what communion hath light 
with darkness?" (2 Cor. 6:14.) 
, When we read the testimon- 
ies of some of the leading 
statesmen and ministers of the 
corruption of the Secret Or- 
ders, we are alarmed to know 
that some of this corruption is 
in our churches. Who is re- 
sponsible? Is it not the 
"Watchman"? Please read, 2 
Sam. 18:25; 2 Kings 9:17; Psa. 
127:1; Seng of Sol. 3:3; 5:7; 
Isa. 21:5, 11; 52:8; Jer. 6:17; 
31:6; Ezek. 3:17 33,; Hab. 2:1, 



evil described Isa. 56:10. Christ 
enjoines watchfulness, can we 
be true to him and not obey his 
commands ! 

Now Bretliren, if 3"ou will 
.consider tliese testimonies, 1 
l)elieve they will lielp you to 
stand for tlie principles of 

Socrates, Diogenes, Agesil- 
aus, and Epaminondas, emi- 
nent men of their day, con- 
dewmed tlie methods, princi- 
ples and , associations of the 
Secret Ordei's. 

(Jeorge Washington, having 
an inside knowledge of Mason- 
i-y, in his i'arewell address to 
his countrymen, waiiis theiu 
against the character, workings 
and danger of all sucli associa- 
tions to civil government. 

Dr. Howard Crosby, Chancel- 
lor of tlie University of New 
York: "Secret Societies are 
pretenses, and thus at war witli 
truth candor an<l manliness." 

Dr. Thomas Aiiiold, of Rug- 
by: "These halfdieathen chills, 
including above all. Freemas- 
onry, are, 1 think, utterly un- 
ItiM'ful for a Christian man." 

Bishop Hamline of M. E. 
(diurches. Dairy, 1848: "North 
Ohio ('onference has pro- 
gressed rapidly till this time, 
hut ?\lasonry and Odd-Fellovr- 
ship have arrested us. They are 
a bane in our, midst, and have 
done much harm." 

Jolm Hancock-: "I am o])- 

posed to all secret associa- 
tions. ' ' 

Samuel Adams : " I am decid- 
edly opposed to all secret socie- 
ties whatever." 

Thaddeus Stevens: "By 
Freemasonry, trial b}" jur}^ is 
transf6rmed into an engine of 
despotism and Masonic fraud. ' ' 

AVendell Phillips: "Every 
good citizen should niake war 
on all secret societies, and give 
himself no rest until they are 
forbidden by law^ and rooted 
out of ^existence. ' ' 

Edward Everett: "A secret 
societ}^ so widely diffused and 
connected as this, puts a vast 
])ower, capable of the most dan- 
gerous abuse, into hands irre- 
sponsible to lite public." ' , 

General U. S. Grtmt: "All 
secret oath-bound political par- 
ties are dangerous to any na- 
tion, no matter how pure or 
how patriotic the motives and 
]3rinciples ■ which first bring 
them together." 

Chief Justice John Marshall : 
"The institution of Masonry 
ought to be abandoned as one 
capable of much evil, and in- 
capable of producing any good 
which might not be effected by 
safe and oj^en means." 

President Millard Fillm(tr(\ 
John C. Spencer, and others: 
"The Aiasonic fraternity traui- 
pl(\s ujjcm our rights, defeats 
the administration of justice, 
Jind bids defiance to e\-(M-v i^ov- 



ernment which it cannot con- 

John Quincy Adams: "I am 
prepared to complete the de- 
monstration before God and 
man, that the Masonic oaths, 
obligaitons and penalties can- 
■ not by any possibility be recon- 
ciled to the law of morality, of 
Christianity, or of the land. ' ' 

Disraeli Lord Beaconfield: 
''In conducing the government 
of the world there is not only 
sovereigns and ministers, bnt 
secret orders to be considered, 
which have agents everywhere 
— reckless agents, who counte- 
nance assassinations, and, if 
necessary can produce a massa- 

Charles Sumner: "I find two 
powers here in Washington in 
harmony, and both are antag- 
onistical to our free institu- 
tions, and tend to centraliza- 
tion and anarchy — Freemason- 
ry and slavery; and they must 
both be destroyed if our coun- 
try is to bet the home of the 
free, as our ancestors designed 

Gerrit Smith, in an address 
in 1870: "Masonry murdered 
Morgan. If it c^uld not conceal 
his murderers, it nevertheless 
protected them. It overrode the 
laws of the land and ruled the 
courts and ballot-boxes. More- 
over, it is capable of repeating 
the crimes. Why then should 
we not dread secret societies. 

and do all we can to bring them 
to an end?" 

Dwight L. Moody: "1 do not 
see how any Christian, most of 
all a Christian minister, can go 
into these secret lodges with 
unbelievers. They say they can 
have more influence for good, 
but I say they can have more 
influence by staying out of 
them, and then reproving their 
evil deeds. Abraham had more 
influence for good in Sodom 
than Lot had. If twenty-five 
Christians go into a secret 
lodge with fifty who are not 
Christians, the fifty can vote 
anything they please, and the 
twenty-five will be partakers 
of their sins. They are unequal- 
ly yoked with unbelievers. 
'But, Mr. Moody' some say, 'If 
you talk tha^ way you will 
drive all the members of the 
secret orders out of your meet- 
ings and out of your churches. 
But what if I do? Better men 
will take their places. Give 
them the truth anyway, and if 
they would rather leave their 
churches than their lodges, the 
sooner they get out of tlie 
churches. the better. I would 
rather have ten members wlic, 
were separated from the world 
than a thousand such member.. 
Come out from the lodge. Bet- 
ter one with God than a tho;- 
sand without him. We nuist 
walk with God, and if only one 
or two go with us, it is all 



L. W. Munliall: ''I belonged 
to two secret societies, liav(^ 
bumped against nearly all ol' 
tlieni, and 1 know what 1. am 
talking about. Their sociability 
and benevolence may be well 
enough, but they belong; to tlie 
world. In one- to which/ I be- 
longed, it was voted to hold a 
banquet with champagne and 
a dance. 1 protested, but was 
overruled by the majority, and 
therefore came out from amon;; 
them. Another got up a theatri- 
cal perfo7"mance, and I left it. 
A man came to get uie to go 
J)ack. 1 told him why I left, and 
that I belonged to the church 
and would not have fellowship 
with such ungodly perform- 
ances. He said, "Don't you 
know bad people who do wick'- 
<h\ things in the church:'" 1 
said, "Yes, Init v.dien the 
churcli votes U) approve their 
wickedness, 1 will get out of 
th(^ church as quickly as T left 

the lodge." AVhen a man be-, . , ^ . -r- -, ^. . 

lonss to two or tlivee lodoes ' ™Se and Secret Lodges. Til,. 

course of false alliance is do- 

march of tlje Children of Israel 
from Egypt's bondage to .the 
Promised Land. Oh, Brethren, 
I wonder how many Achans the 
Church of the Brethren has to- 
day. (Josh. '7:20-26). Gnd'< 
Word forbids the believer fror)i 
forming alliances with ungodly 
society by joining them or re- 
ceiving their members into our 
fellowship without them ?ev<:r- 
ing their I'elationship with the 
lodges. See rules of Annual 
Conference ' Revised Minutes, 
Page 193, Art 4, 1859; Art. 12. 
1870; Art. 6, 1«69; Page 194, 
Art. 13, 1893; Art. 8, 1872; Art. 
13, 1895; :Page 195, Art. 4i). 

Whenever the Christian sur- 
renders himself to the society 
of the unbelieving world, liis 
heart will be led away fron 
God. This is especially true 
thousands of Christian 
who have deliberately ^^oked 
themselves with unbelievers in 
the Commercial, Social, Mar- 

aud attends their weekly uieet- 
ings, he hasn't got any time to 
go to prayer meeting, and p^ -n- 
erally very little money to give 
to the cause of Christ." 

Mv beh>ved Brethren. T am 
not ])essim!stic. but after ex- 
amining so gr(^at a cloud of 
^.-.'itnesses, and rememberiu'.; 
liow the sin of erne man stopped 
tk-o progress of tlie grand 

ing more mischief in the indi- 
vidual Christian in turning his 
ear away from God ^nd his 
service, and to the church by 
depleting and robbing her of 
her membership, THAN ANY 
CHRIST. There never ua;= a 
time when the cry, "Conu^ out , 
froui among them and be y.^ 
separate, saith the Lord," was 



more needed than ,NOW. 
Lord, save our Zion from the 

world ! 

1307 West Fillmore Street, 

Phoenix, Arizona. 

Forgive, and make my nature whole, 

I\Iy inbred malady remove; 
To perfect health restore my soul, 
'To perfect holiness and love. 

— Charles Wesley. 



Daily Readings. 

Wed.— Job 1 
Thu.-^ob 2, 3 
Fri.— Job 4, 5 
Sat.— Job 6, 7 
Sun.— Matt. lOrl-8; Isa. 

Mon.— Jol) 8 
Tue.— Job 9, 10 
Wed.— Job 11 
Thu.— Job 12, 13 
Fri.— Job 14 
Sat.— Job 15 


-Matt. 6:5-15; Psa. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


There was a man in the land 
of Uz, whose name was Job; 
and htat man was perfect and 
upright, and one that feared 
God and excheived evil. (Job. 

Scripture References : Job 
2:3; 8:20; Gen. 6:9; 17:1; Matt. 
5:48; 19:21; Luke 1:6; Jno. 
17:23; Col. 1:28; ? Cor. 13:11;. 
2 Tim. 3:17; 1 Pet. 5:10; Jas. 
1:4; 3:2; Psa. 37:37. , 

What! never speak one evil word, 

Or i-ash, or idle, or unkind! 
O how shall I, most gracious Lord, 

This mark of true perfection find? 


13. Mon.^ob 16, 17 

14. y Tue.— Job 18 

15. Wed.^Job 19 
Thu.-^ob 20 
Fri.— Job 21 
Sat.-^Job 22 


Su^.— Mark 4:1-9; Psa. 






-Job 23, 24 
25, 26, 27 
-Job 28, 29 
Thu.— Job 30, 31 
Fri.— Job 32, 33 
Sat.— Job 34, 35 
Sun.— Mark 4:35-41; 
Psa. 107:23-32 
'Mon.-.Tol) 36, 37 
Tue.-^Job 38, 39 
Wed.— Job. 40, 41 
Thu.— Job 42 (Jas. 5:11 
Fri.— Psa. 1, 2, 3, 4 

"The Object of this course," 
as stated in tlie first number of 
the '^Monitor", October, 1922, 
is ''to encourage the daily read- 
ing' of the Bible, and to furnish 
a systemaj;ic plan for the. read- 
ing- of the whole book in three 
years. " 

The third year begins Octob- 
er 1st. We begin witli Job and 



finish the Old Testament, then 
turn to the New Testament and 
read Revalation. While this is 
the third year of the course it 
will be the first year for new 
members, and the first and sec- 
ond years readings will be as- 
signed as their second and 
third, and so on, 

I would like each one com- 
pleting this second year's 
course by September 30, or 
soon after, to report to me b}^ 
mail that I may give credit on 
the record; also, say whether 
you wish to be enrolled for an- 
other year. 

It is hoped that we may en- 
roll a number of new members 
t is year to join us in the read- 
ing of the whole Bible in three 
years. There is no fee for en- 
rollment; just give your name 
and address to be entered on 
the record. Any particulars as 
to age, occupation, place in 
church and Sunday School, etc., 
that you care to give, will be of 

As now planned, and if the 
Lord will, this department of 
the "Monitor" will include 
each month: 

1. Our Monthly Text, a por- 
tion of Scripture for medita- 
tion, along the line of the Daily 

2. Daily Readings from the 
Bible, averaging a little more 
than a chapter a day. 

3. Selections from Commen- 
taries and other matter intend- 
ed to throw light on the Daily 

4. Tributes to the Bible, 
from different authors, intend- 
ed to help to a greater appre- 
ciation of the Book. 

5. Metrical Versions of 
Psalms. This it is thought will 
be an interesting and valuable 
feature, especially since the 
Book of Psalms is a part of the 
years readings. They will be 
taken from Bible Songs No. 4, 
published by^ The United Pres- 
byterian Board of Publication, 
Pittsburgh, Pa., who have 
kindly given permission to use 
them. Most if not all may be 
sung to well known tunes. 

And now, as we enter upon 
this years reading, let us thank 
the Tiord for this Wonderful 
Book, this Precious Book, the 
Holy Bible. Through it he 
speaks to us; let us listen as he 
speaks; and let us pray that he 
may enlighten otir understand- 
ings that we may see therein 
more and more of its richness 
and beauty. Let us ask him to" 
help us practice its precepts in 
our lives, to be "living epis- 
tles". "Blessed is he that rea(|- 
eth." "Be ye doers of the 
word." Keep in mind our mot- 
to: "Read, Think, Act." 

Comments and other matter 
in next issue. 


filBLE M01<ilT0Ji 


The Board of Directors of 
the Monitor Publishing Com- 
pany met Sept. 10, 1924, to ef- 
fect an organization and de- 
cide upon preliminary work of 
the board and the various 
kinds of literature and supplies 
to be printed by the company. 

D. F. Lepley, Connelsville, Pa., 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, 

J. L. Johnson, Somerset, Pa., 



1. The Secretary was quali- 
fied before a Notary Public. 

2. Neither Secretary nor 
Treasurer was placed under 

3. Application blanks were 

4. All applications for 
stock, and all payments for 
stock must be made to the Sec- 

5. All money received b}'- 
the Secretary, after being re- 
corded by him, shall be trans- 
mitted to the Treasurer. 

' 6. All bills^against tlie com- 
pany must be presented to the 
Secretary and by order from 
him shall be paid by the Treas- 

7. Secretary shall receipt 
for all money received by him 
and the Treasurer shall receipt 
the Secretary for all money 
transmitted to him by th^ Sec- 


8. The Chairman was au- 
thorized to secure all blank 
forms and stationery needed. 

10. The Chairman and Sec- 
retary shall sign all Stock Cer- 

11. A stockholder's meeting 
will be held on or about June 
1, 1925. Time and place to be 
announced in the ''Monitor" 
in due time. 

12. The office of the com- 
pany is with L. I. Moss, Fay- 
ette, Ohio. 

The company is now ready to 
receive app],ications and to sell 
stock under the conditions pre- 
scribed by the provisions of its 
charter and by-laws. 

The mission and purpose of 
the Monitor is pretty well un- 
derstood. If you wish to help it 
along, send for application 
blank to L. I. Moss, Fayette, 
Ohio, and subscribe for stock. 
It is not designed to be a 
money making enterprise but 
to disseminate Bible truth and 
to warn and admonish against 
departures from that truth and 
the introduction of harmful in- 
novations that destroy peace 
and harmony and love among 
the children of God. 

Th^* cool evenings of the fall 
and the long evenings of the 
winter are coming. You will 
want some good reading for 
pastime. The Monitor Mill fur- 
nish it. 


VOL. II. October 1, 1924. NO. f^. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 


Again we are reminded of 
the brevity of life and the 
swiftness with which it is pass- 
ing. Two whole years, seem 
but as yesterday, since the 
Bible Monitor was launched 
and added to the mass of read- 
ing matter afloat on the great 
ocean of time! 

How swiftly the time has 

How rapidly we are borne to 
our eternal. home! 

Looking back over the time, 
we recall the many kind words 
and letters of approval of our 
efforts, with gladness. 

It is a source of gratitude to 
feel ones efforts are appreciat- 
ed and that other hearts beat 
in unison with our own, and 
have a solicitude for the suc- 
cess of similar aims and pur- 
poses. The Monitor was started 
with many misgivings. These 
have vanished and its place in 
the field of literature has be- 
come a fixed reality, and its 
mission, accorded a place in the 
great field of religious thought. 

While it is not welcomed b§^ 
all (of the church) yet no de- 
termined resistance has been 
manifested. Two Annual Con- 
ferences have passed with no 
attempt to stifle our Constitu- 

tional guarantee to "free 
speech" and a "free press," 
so long as we do not abuse that 
liberty by infringing on the 
rights of others. Neither have 
we been found in "competi- 
tion" with others of our pa- 
pers, but have filled a place 
taken by no other periodical, 
so that our way seems clear 
and our future brighter. 

We invite all our readers to 
go with us thru the coming 
year and in every way reason- 
able, to contribute to the suc- 
cess of our efforts at reform 
and the restoration of former 
prestige, power and influence 
for good in the world. 

Life is too short to be spent 
in other than ways of helpful- 
ness, comfort, and the spiritual 
uplift of our fellow-men. With 
this aim constantly in view we 
start on the third year of our 
campaign against sin and 
wrong doing — spiritual wick- 
edness in "high" and "low" 
places, — at the same time 
striving to remove from our 
spiritual zion the hurtful influ- 
ences that are harmful to our 
well-being and destructive to 
our peace and harmony as 
children of God. 




The- New Testament makes 
it very clear that we are not to 
lay up treasure on earth, for 
our hearts are sure to be where 
our treasure is. This has most 
always been applied to the in- 
dividual; he has been urged to 
be liberal, not to try to lay up 
so much of the wealth of this 
world for his family. But we 
see no good reason why the ar- 
gument that applies to the in- 
dividual should not as well aj)- 
ply to the church. And yet the 
church does not see it in that 
light, for the representatives of 
the church are constantly urg- 
ing upon the members the 
benefits to be derived from 
turning over their money to 
the board where it will be held 
forever, and only the interest 
used to carry on the Lard's 

But why should there be this 
great accumulation of money 
which is never to be spent? 
For years it has seemed to us 
that the plan adopted is not 
right. Some day the end will 
come. It may be this year or 
next, or it may not be for fifty 
or a hundred years, or more. 
But the time does not matter — 
sometime the end is coming, 
and then there will be this sum 
of money lying idle. Will it be 
pleasing to the Lord to find it 
thus when he comes? Is it any 
more wrong for the individual 
to lay uu treasure so that he 

can say that he has much goods 
laid up for many days than for 
the church to say the same 
thing ? 

We have long wished for a 
change in our mission policy; 
we have written in years gone 
by to members of the old Mis- 
sionary Committee urging that 
a change be made and that a 
small part of the principal sum 
be used each year. And we 
know of one of the former 
members who gave the com- 
mittee authority to use up to a 
certain pe rcent o^ his annuity 
fund yearly after the death of 
the annuitants. That was good, 
but it seems to us that it would 
have been better if it had been 
made mandatory. We know it 
has been urged that the funds 
in general could not be used in 
this w^ay w^ithout violating the 
agreement made with the don- 
ors. But even if that is the case, 
does that make it right or ad- 
visable to keep adding to the 
fund which has already grown 
too large for the good of the 

Wealth that corrupts the 
man will as surely corrupt a 
body of men. The church of the 
Apocalypse that was rich and 
increased in goo^ls was the 
^hurch in the greatest danger, 
and its judgment was the most 
severe. We think it safe to say 
that the wealthiest churches 
have departed most from the 
simple teachings of the Lord. 



There may be exceptions to 
this, but if there are Ave have 
not met them. 

Times have changed, but the 
commands of God have not. 
The thing that was sin two 
thousand years ago is sin at 
the present time; and the way 
to God now is the same as it 
Was then; the thing that was 
dangerous to the welfare of the 
soul then is dangerous to it in 
our day. The fact that the 
church as a whole is no longer 
poor and oppressed does not 
change facts, does not change 
commands. If we would but 
look at things as they are, we 
should be compelled to confess 
that people have changed more 
than the times. God's physical 
universe follows the old way: 
there would be more happiness 
and less sin in the world if 
those who profess to be his 
spiritual children would hold 
as close to his laws for the 
spirit as nature does to the 
laws imposed upon her from 
the beginning. 

Brethren, isn't it time we 
were considering these things? 
Wouldn't it be better for us to 
use the money which we have 
in doing good rather than to 
leave it to others who may not, 
and probably will not, use it 
as we wish? If times bring 
changes in everything, how 
can we be sure of anything? 

For that reason it seems to us 
that it would be much better 
to do the good we can as we 
go along. Don't take our word, 
or the word of anyone else for 
it, just study your Bibles and 
then act in the ways you find 
there to be most highly com- 
mended by our Lord. We ought 
to do the most good we can 
with the talent entrusted to us, 
and we cannot be blessed as 
much if we delegate the doing 
of our good to others as i^ we 
do it ourselves. 

If you believe it is wrong to 
lay up great wealth for your- 
self here on earth, do not help 
the church to commit the same 
wrong. We have resources 
enough to support the work we 
are called to do. What we lack 
is faith; and we lack faith 
largely because we have failed 
to take God at his word. Try 
him; do each day the little 
good which you have oppor- 
tunity to do, and see what the 
result will be. You will be 
more happy yourself, and you 
will make others happier. 
There are hungry to feed, sick 
to visit, orphans to care for. 
And the individual doing these 
things as they should be done 
gets so much closer to the peo- 
ple, can do so much more good 
than the institution even 
though it works through indi- 



t t 




Dear Bro. and Sister Kesler: 

Just a few lines in regard to 
your splendid little paper. It 
is the best paper I have read 
for a long time. I would not 
want to do without it for twice 
Avhat it costs (a friend of 
mine sent it to me this year) It 
is almost like reading the 
Bible and you sure have the 
Bible to back you. It grieves 
one to see how w^orldly the 
church is growing. What can 
we expect of the younger ones 
when the elders in some 
churches take their family to 
picture shows and Fourth o^ 
July celebrations f We were al- 
Avays looked to as a plain peo- 
ple, but now so many want to 
follow the fashion. Too bad, 
isn't it? I don't see how some 
can be so wordly, if they read 
their Bible. It reads just the 
same as it did years ago. It 
doesn't change but some of the 
people do. I am so glad to 
know there are some that hold 
to the good old Bible truths. 
You don't know how I enjoy 
your apper! It does me more 
good than lots of sermons they 
preach nowadays. Hope it will 
be the cause of getting people 
to see where they are drifting. 
I am the only member here but 
I read my Bible and your pa- 
per. I am satisfied with my lot. 
It is lonesome sometimes but I 

know the Lord is with me here. 
You had such a good piece in 
the pajjer, Sister Kesier, and so 
true! It did me goc d. We are 
to let our light shine ,but how 
can it shine if we do just as 
the world does! 1 can't see 
where they get it that minis- 
ters have to go to colleges. For 
years I know we had splendid 
preaching years ago when the 
dear old fathers had to work 
hard and their only study was 
their Bible. Glad some still 
cling to the good old rules of 
the church for the Bible tells 
us what to do and what not to 
do. I have been thinking for a 
long time I woulcl write you 
but kept putting it off. I, for 
one, do feel thankful for your 
little paper. We can get lots of 
big meals out it. My prayer is 
that God will be with you and 
keep on with the good paper. I 
pray for you day by day that 
your ];aper may be the mean-' 
of getting back to the narrow 
path that leads to life. I can't 
write and express myself very 
good. I can't make it strong- 
enough how good your paper 

We thank you for this good 
letter, sister. Many hearts are 
grieved, but "joy cometh in 
the morning." "His ears are 
open to the prayers of the 

Dear Brotlier: Enclosed 


you will find fifteen dollars and 
some names and addresses for 
the 'Monitor'. Should there be 
any of these on your list, just 
use the money for the good 
cause as it is of the Lord's 
money. ' ' 

Sounds good doesn 't it ? "Go 
thou and do likewise." 

"Dear Brother Kesler:— I 
am for the 'Bible Monitor' 
heart and soul. We see the. need 
of a reformation in the church 

here in as well as 

in the entire Brotherhood. .En- 
closed find check for $6.50. Use 
where you see fit for the Moni- 
tor and its work." 

We surely will, brother. 
Thank you. Of the many let 
these few suffice. If you haven 't 
renewed, do it NOW while you 
think of it. 

"Enclosed find my check for 
$10 to renew my subscription 
one year, and use the nine dol- 
lars to increase th^, eirenicon 
of the Monitor where it may do 
the most good. ' ' 

Thank you. We certainly 
will. Who'll be the next? 



Two men were discussing the 
merits and demerits of the Ku 
Klux Klan. "You are a Catho- 
lic," said the Ku Klux Klan 
advocate to the other. "You 
are mistaken," was the reply, 
"I am a sseriously opposed to 
some of the features of Cath- 
olicism as I am to the Klan." 

Some people imagine that 
there can be no controversy 
but that all people must be al- 
lies on one side or the other. If 
you are not a Catholic they 
conclude that you must be a 
Protestant; or if you are not a 
Klansman you must be a Cath- 
olic Jew ; or if you cannot take 
up arms and fight, you must 
be in sympathy with the ene- 

The fact is, there are many 
controversies in which we 
ought not to sympathize with 
either side. Or, you may think 
like some people on some 
points, but there are so many 
other points on which you 
thpik differently that you can- 
not be counted in the same 
class. Take the prohibition 
question, for example, amdsSg 
its advocates are Christians, 
pagans, Mormans, atheists, 
Jews and many other classes. 
In the matter of prohibition 


tliey think alike, but in other 
matters they are as far apart 
as the east is from the west. 

Our lineup should always be 
with Christ. Whatever he says, 
that will do; no matter who is 
in favor or who is against. 
With Catholics and Lutherans, 
we are fundamentalists. With 
the Brethren, we are for the 
whole Gospel, and that includes 
the "simplicity of Christ" in 
our every day li^e, in conduct 
and in dress. With Protesatnts 
we are against Catholicism; 
with the National Christian 
Association, Ave are against se- 
cret societies; with civic feder- 
ations, we are in favor of good 
government. But all of these 
positions we take because 
Christ our leader and teacher, 
came to this world to establihs 
the principles of righteousness 
in the hearts of the children of 

And in the Church of our 
choice we find the Gospel plat- 
form so complete that we do 
not need to affiliate with any of 
these classes of people named, 
and with whom we may agree 
in some points but differ in 

The Church furnishes all 
that is necessary for the child 
of God, if we are not satis,fied 
with the Church, then we know 
that we have not passed out of 
death into life. Jesus said, '*If 
any man would come after me 
let him deny himself, and take 

up his cross and follow me. ' ' 
This raaens that we are to fol- 
low Jesus and not the world. 

—1307 West Filltnore St., 

Polienix, Arizona. 



As I looked over a map of 
the world it made me think of 
how much water there is com- 
pared to the land on which we 
live, and how many streams, 
rivers, lakes and ponds from * 
ocean to ocean, and how the 
Lord sends the clouds full of 
rain through the sky that we 
may grow abundant crops and 
how much rent some people 
must pay for water. How could 
even one family live if the Lord 
would cease sending it. I think 
we would soon be like fish on 
dry land. Are we thirsting? 
Yes, hungering and thirsting 
for righteousness? 

This last Sunday evening we 
had a strange brother preach a 
pure temperance sermon and as 
he was ready to close he said: 
"rise", and then prayed. All 
but two sisters responded to his 
one word "rise". Is it possi- 
ble that a stranger can come 
into your congregation and 
change your rule or method in 
a twinkling of an eye? Are we 
going to be so easily misled 
with all their pernicious ways? 
Or can't we profit b}^ other's 
mistakes? Doesn't the Bible 
say every knee shall bow? We 


all know that a big fish can 
swallow the little fish. But the 
little fish can live in a very 
small pond, and the rich man is 
too big for the eye of a needle. 

"Knowing this first, that no 
prophecy of the Scripture is of 
any private interpretation. 

"For we have not followed 
cunningly devised fables, when 
we made known unto you the 
power and coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but were eye 
witnesses of his majesty. We 
hav-e also a more sure word 
prophecy; whereunto ye do 
well that ye take heed, as, unto 
a light that shineth in a dark 
place, until the day dawn, and 
the day star arise in your 
hearts: likewise, ye younger 
submit yourselves unto the 
elder. Yea all of you be subject 
one to another and be clothed 
with humility, for God resist- 
eth the proud, and giveth grace 
to the humble. For we wrestle 
not against flesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against 
powers, against the rulers of 
darkness of -this world, against 
spiritual wickedness in high 
places." (2 Pet. 2:3) "And 
through covetousness shall 
they with feigned words make 
merchandise of you." 

Were we not bought with the 
price of our own Savior's 
blood, who gave his life a ran- 
som for all! But how do we 

Eemember, "God spared not 

the old world, but saved Noah 
and his family, a preacher of 
righteousness, bringing in the 
flood upon the world of the un- 
godly; and turning the cities 
of Sodom and Gomorrah into 
ashes, and delivered just Lot, 
vexed with the filthy conversa- 
tion of the wicked: For that 
righteous man dwelling among 
them, vexed his righteous soul 
from day to day with their un- 
lawful deeds; the Lord know- 
eth how to deliver the Godly 
out, of temptations, and to re- 
serve the unjust unto he day 
of judgment to be punished." 

These are wells without wa- 
ter, clouds that are carried with 
a tempest; to whom the mist of 
darkness is reserved forever! 
But I must say the Monitor is 
not a dry well but a good 
strong spring from which I 
love to drink. 

"Be ye therefore followers 
of God as dear children; but 
fornication and all unclean- 
ness, or covetousness, let it not 
be once named among you as 
becometh saints. 

"Neither filthiness, no fool- 
ish talking, ho jesting;'' which 
are not convenient: but rather 
giving of thanks. 

"Speaking to yourselves in 
Psalms, and hymns, and spirit- 
ual soiigs, singing and making- 
melody in your hearts to the 
Lord. ' ' And where is our fam- 
ily altar in these modem times ? 
Are we loosing Christ in our 



homes and then expect to find 
him at church or communion 
once or twice a year, or per- 
haps we forget to think of him 
even then. 

"For the husband is the 
head of the wife, even as Christ 
is the head of the church: and 
he is the Savior of the body. 

''For we are members of his 
body, of his flesh, and of his 

"For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, 
and shall be joined unto his 
wife, and they two shall be one 

"This is a great mystery: but 
I speak concerning Christ and 
the church." But the greatest 
mystery seems to be with par- 
ents who don 't want to obey 
the Lord's words and some- 
times cause departures or per- 
haps suicides. What God hath 
joined together let no man put 
asunder ! 

— Spring Grove, Pa. 


L. I. MOSS. 

In Acts 17 :30 God commands 
all men everywhere to repent. 
There are no classes of people 
left out in this command. 

Webster says, "To repent is 
to change from past evil." 

Acts 3:19 says, "Eepent and 
be converted, htat your sins 
may be blotted out." 

Notice repentance brings the 
change of conversion, which 

causes God to blot out our 

Peter told the multitudes on 
Pentecost, "Eepent and be 
baptized for the remission of 
your sins." 

These texts surely agree 
with the command of Acts 

Sometimes people misuse 
God's purpose. They will com- 
mit a sin, ask God to forgive 
them, then go and do the same 
thing over; and ask God re- 
peatedly to forgive the same 
sin. What is wrong! A lack of 
true repentance. True repent- 
ance is to turn away from, or 
quit doing a thing that is 

Matt. 3:8 says, "Bring forth 
therefore fruit, meet for repent- 
ance." God knows our heart. 
He expects us to show, by our 
lives, we repent. 

Do you think God is pelased 
to have his child come to him, 
and say God, I repent of a cer- 
tain sin, I want you to forgive 
me, and turn and do the same 
thing over and over again? 

God wants us to repent of 
our sin. He also wants to help 
us, when he forgives us, to 
keep clean. 

Dear readers, we need to 
walk closer to God. The word 
says, "Draw nigh to God, and 
he will draw nigh to us. Resist 
the devil and he will flee from 



Many folks have been con- 
victed of sin, but have not re- 
pented and turned away from 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


PART ly 
Baptism is a righteous act, 
and God never called upon any 
one to perform a righteous act 
backwards. All the teaching 
and figures in the Bible on 
baptism, plainly teach a for- 
ward action. In the first bap- 
tism recorded in God's word; 
the command of God was,, that 
they go forward. ''All our 
fathers were baptized unto 
Moses in the cloud and in the 
sea." (1 Cor. 10:1, 2.) When 
the children of Israel were en- 
camped on the bank of the Red 
sea, the- Egyptian army came 
up behind them, and they 
were sure afraid, and cried out 
unto the Lord. The Lord said 
unto Moses, '' Wherefore criest 
thou unto me? Speak unto the 
children o^ Israel, that they 
Go Forward." (px. 14:15.) 
Here we have a forward move- 
ment, and God was its author. 
God opened the sea, and they 
went forward across the sea 
dry shod. But says one: "They 
did not cross the sea three 
times." No ,neither did they 
jump across, which, they must 
have done, to have only one 

action. Every step forward, 
was an action, hence many ac- 
tions in this baptism. 

Next we will examine the 
text, where backward immer- 
sionists claim they get their 
authority and proof for prac- 
ticing the backward action in 
baptism. "Know ye not, that 
so many of us were baptized 
into Jesus Christ were bap- 
tized into His Death? (not 
burial) Therefore we are bur- 
ied with him by baptism into 
death: that like as Christ was 
raised up from the dead by the 
glory of the Father, even so 
we also should walk in new- 
ness of life. For if we have 
been planted tofether in the 
likeness of his death, we shall 
be also in the likeness of his 
resurrection." (Rom. 6:3-50 
There is not an intimation in 
the above Scripture, that we 
are baptized in the likeness of 
Christ's burial, but in the like- 
ness of his death. "For if we 
have been planted (baptized) 
in the likeness of his death, we 
shall be also in the likeness of 
his resurrection . It seems 
this is plain enough, and there 
should be no misunderstanding 
or confusion, as to the meaning 
of the above text. Where and 
how did Christ die? He died 
on the cross on Calvary, "And 
he bowed his head, and, gave 
up the ghost." (John 19:30.) 
Hence, if we are baptized in 
the likeness of Christ's death. 



Poplar Bluff, Mo.-^Octcber 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., 127 N 

Main St., Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan. Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

we bow forward in the act. But 
some one says, "we do not bury 
our dead three times." Paul 
wrote to the Romans, and the 
Romans burned their dead, and 
buried the ashes in an urn. In 
a Christian burial, there are 
three distinct actions. Bury, 
means to cover up, hide from 
sight. The deceased is placed 
in a coffin, and the lid fastened 
down; buried in wood. Second: 
The coffin is lowered into a 
vault or wooden box, and cov- 
ered with boards; buried, hid- 
den from sight; Third, the 
grave is now filled with dirt, 
and the burial is completed, 
but this has nothing whatever 
to do with Christian baptism. 

Those who went into the ark, 
went in at the door, and evi- 
dently, face forward. Christ in 
his baptism of suffering bowed 
with his face to the ground; 
hence a forward action. 

In preaching on this sub- 
ject once, a man in the congre- 

gation, said to me: "You go 
down into the water facefor- 

ward and come up into the 
kingdom backward. ' ' What- 
ever is accomplished in bap- 
tism, is accomplished in the 
submersions, and not in the 
coming out of the water. Com- 
ing out of the water follows as 
a natural result of having gone 
into it. We are baptized into 
the Father, and into Christ, 
and into the Holy,. Spirit, and 
should never come out of them. 
If the baptism is effecual, we 
abide in the Father, and in 
Christ, and in the Holy Spirit. 
When we are baptized into 
Christ, we are in the kingdom, 
so there is no coming up back- 
wards into the kingdom: for 
we are baptized into the king- 
dom. When a child is born, it 
in the family, and an heir to 
its ]30ssessions. Coming out of 
the water, is not immersion, 
but emersion. The preposition 
"into" is used invariably 
where baptism is referred to 
because it means induction. 
The preposition "in", in (Acts 
2:38) is from the Greek word 
epi "upon", and means by the 
authority of Christ, as in 
(Acts 3:6) "In the name of 
Jesus Christ, of Nazareth rise 
up and walk." There is no in- 
duction here. The apostles 
preached in the name of 
Christ; they cast out devils in 
the name of Christ; they healed 
the sick in the name of Christ; 

BIBLE IM O N i T O il 


they told tlie people to be bap- 
tized in tlie name of Clirist, in 
ylioi't; they did everything in 
the name of Christ, that is, 
l)y his authority; but;' when 
they baptized penitent believ- 
ers: in obedience to their Lord's 
command; they baptized them 
into the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Spirit, face forward in the like- 
ness of his death. This prac- 
tice, in' submission to God's 
holy word, w^as carried out by 
the faithful followers of Christ 
for hundreds of years, but was 
finally voted out and set aside 
by men in clerical robes, who 
departed from the simple 
teaching's of the New Testa- 
ment. But God's word is un- 
changable, and in full force 
among the faithful few, who 
follow, and obey the Lord Jes- 
us Christ instead of deluded 

In our next article we shall 
give some history on what the 
early church fathers have said 
on Chrisian baptism, and the 
departures from apostolic prac- 
tice. ' ,' !,, , ,. V - r 



Recently we received a let- 
ter from the president of one 
of the Brethren colleges, an- 
nouncing that he had made 
teaching his life's w^ork. And 
what a wondetrful "hit" the 

former graduates had made 
and were making in the world 
today. We think he has room 
for improvement. Needed im- 
provement. Personally we think 
he lacks wisdom. The fear of 
the Lord is the beginning of 
wisdom. (Psm. 111:10) 'To be 
wise is more than being learned 
or intellectual. It may be de- 
fined as the practical applica- 
tion of the knowledge we haev 
of God and his will. To earn- 
estly follow the light we have, 
to apply the knowledge we 
possess, in this way we obtain 
and exhibit heart wisdom; 
w^ithout which head knowledge 
cannot benefit, but will rather 
add to our condemnation." 
(Burn's Cyclo., page 642) Is 
it a wonder that today Chris- 
tianity makes such slow prog- 
ress in Christian America 
when we have people at the 
head of the "so-called" Chris- 
tian schools who value "ca- 
reer" above God and the 
home? There is hardly a week 
that passes but what the value 
and importance of a "college 
career" is stressed in the Gos- 
pel Messenger. To the exclusion 
of the creed of the Church of 
the Brethren. 

We are one of the smaller 
denominations and if we fall 
dow^n on our creed we might 
as well erase our name off the 
map. A school or churcli and 
even an individual that values 
"career" above God and the 



home needs a new education. 
The writer before enterinlg 
camp sought information from 
different elders as to the prop- 
er course to pursue. Some ad- 
vised not to claim non-combat- 
ant duty, others to claim non- 
combatant duty, and still oth- 
ers not to accept any service 
under the militay arm of the 
government. Why the divided 
sentiment? The church was not 
prepared for the emergency. 
Why? The "Gospel Messen- 
ger" contributors were so busy 
stressing "college career" that 
they fell down on our creed. 
Our creed is nothing more than 
obeying the commands of the 
New Testament. David's life's 
work consisted in following 
God. The Bible tells us he wp; 
a man after God's own hea^i. 
And in his profession he was a 
king. Paul's life's work con- 
sisted in following in the foot- 
steps of the Master, and in his 
profession he was a tent mak'.;r. 

— North Manchester, Ind. 



How shall we escape, if we 
neglect so great salvation; 
which at first began to be spok- 
en by the Lord, and was con- 
firmed to us by them that 
heard him. (Hebrews 2:3.) 

In the Old Testament, we 
find that Adam and Eve dis- 

regarded God's instructions 
and Sin fell upon all the hum- 
an race. Moses disregarded 
God's instructions when told to 
speak to the rock; instead of 
speaking to the rock, he smote 
it as he had successfully done 
once before, but in his disobe- 
dience to the ocmmand of God 
he was permitted to look over 
into the promised land of Can- 
aan but was not permitted to 
go to enjoy living in it. King 
Saul, because of neglecting to 
heed God's command to utterly 
destroy the Amalekites and all 
that they had and spare them 
not, (1 Samuel 15 :o) he lost 
his kingship. David was not 
permitted to build the temple, 
because he was a man of blood. 
(1 Chron. 28:3.) 

These, with many other cas- 
es are on record to show us 
that there always has been 
penalties attached to disobedi- 
ence to God's commands. 

How shall we escape? Christ 
(the Son of God) has in the 
New Testament given us a plan 
of redemption from the 
"Adamic sin", through the 
death of his Son and conunand- 
ments formulated and demand- 
ed to be obeyed in the church 
which he has established (the 
Church of Christ) and i^ we 
neglect to obey them we will 
have to suffer the penalties as 
well as all former people have 
(or will have) to suffer. 

"He that exalteth himself 



shall be abased." (A Church 
or congregation) will meet 
Avith the same condemnation. 
Many leaders of the (so-called) 
Christian churches, are going 
about with their heads high, 
their manner, as well as their 
teaching, plainly indicating 
that they are away beyond our 
fore-fathers in their knowledge 
in knowing how to conduct 
the affairs of Christ's church. 
Costly and elegant church 
houses, of fine archite(^ture, 
(many with heavy debt upon 
them), musical instruments, 
gayly bedecked choirs' dis- 
played before their audiences, 
formality in services along the 
lines of all popular churches, 
together with banquets, socials 
for mirth and pleasure, and 
what not, to get the attention 
of the public. How shall we 

God despises even a proud 
look. He is the father of hum- 
ility and humbleness and has 
promised to exalt those that so 
conduct themselves. Pride is an 
abomination in the sight of 
God. He even goes further by 
saying, '^That which is highly 
esteemed among men is an 
abomination in the sight of 
God." How shall we escape? 

Christ has demanded that his 
people (his church) shall come 
out from among the world and 
be a separate people, then he 
will bless them. How can we 
do this! By being borii of the 

Spirit of Christ, (not of the 
nature of the world) If of the 
Spirit, we will do as the Spirit 
demands but if of the world, 
we will do as the world de- 
mands, and the world's de- 
mands is the foremost thought 
(it seems) of the present day 
'church behavior. This exalted 
idea has gotten many church 
members, church congregations 
and districts into heavy debt 
and caused a shortage in finan- 
ces to meet over estimated Mis- 
sion demands and submerged 
the care of the poor, Old Folks 
Homes, etc, etc. How shall we 

We, the supporters of "The 
Bible Monitor" are making a 
strong effort to reverse these 
late modem thought inova- 
tions in our church and if pos- 
sible revert to the plain teach- 
ings of Christ, for* the opera- 
tion of the. body o^ his people, 
in which we have his never 
failing promise that he some 
day will come to call as his 
bride, but we must be without 
spot or blemish, or any such 
thing before we can expect him 
to receive us up to glory. The 
penalties have always been 
meted out to the disobedient. 
How Shall WE Escape? 

What kind of persons did 
Christ select to be his leaders 
and witnesses? W^here can we 
look for church leaders that 
will measure up to his require- 
ments! Surelv not those that 



are working so hard to make 
worldly institutions out of 
Christ's humble churches and 
members. Let us first seek the 
Kingdom of God, and his right- 
eousness, then we will not 
spend money and time trying 
to "build castles in the air" 
many of which already have 
the sentence passed upon them, 
such as exaltation, pride, and 
self righteousness ,"I am bet- 
ter than thou", and the many 
other propensities of the un- 
converted church member or 

"If the righteous scarcely 
be saved where shall the? un- 
godly and the sinner appear!" 
The righteous surely is the per- 
son who diligently tries to 
serve God, and follow Christ, 
in their never ending effort to 
save us from the eternal death. 
The ungodly no doubt are 
those who profess to be 
Christ's followers, but are let- 
ting the world dictate to them 
how to do it. Which is "the 
devil's gospel". The sinner is 
one that has but little use for 
Christ or his plan of salvation. 
Which class am I or you in? 
How shall we escape? 

Dear Brethren and Sisters, 
it does seem to me that if we 
ever expect to enjoy the heav- 
enly mansions, we will first 
have to overcome our desires 
to be worldly fashioned and 
use all the God given talents 
that he has blessed us with to 

overcome the world in its mad 
rush for pleasures, pomp, dis- 
play and selfishness. Where 
can we find faithful helpers 
who are willing to turn from 
the crowd that are on the 
broad and condemned road and 
are willing to sacrifice their 
lives to humbly follow Jesus? 

' ' Many will say to me in that 
day. Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name ? and in 
thy name have cast out devils ? 
and^in thy name done many 
wonderful works ? " ( Matt . 
7:23) "x\nd then will T pro- 
fess unto them, I never knew 
you: depart from me, ye that 
work inicuity." (Matt. 7:23.) 

How Shall WE Escape? 
''Think on these things". 
(Phil. 4:8) May the Lord di- 
rect our thinking. 

— Somerset, Pa. 



Many of us apparently like 
to evade responsibility. Per- 
haps we like to persuade our- 
selves that we do not have 
much responsibility. As to our 
influence we • seem to think 
that after all it does not mat- 
ter if we just fold our arms 
and rest easy; because we can 
do but little to change the 
course which men and women 
want to take. This may be true 
but we should remember that 
we will be accountable for 



what we can do for the right 
whether it be much or little. 

God has never found much 
use for the man or woman who 
does not feel the responsibili- 
ties of life, who does not feel 
that ' ' life is real, life is earnest 
and the grave is not its goal." 
In the great battle of life God 
does not want men who sit 
upon the stool of do nothing 
and drift with the tide. His 
most dependable workers have 
been men and women who feel 
that in the world there is great 
conflict between the forces of 
evil and good; between the 
powers of darkness and liglit; 
between righteous and unright- 
eousness; between God and 
sat an. His workers have be- 
longed to the "great backbone 
family" and not to those who 
just wait for everything to 
right itself. He does not want 
men who' are ashamed to stand 
for lite right because his fei- 
lowers would think him queer 
and a little behind the times. 
He waiits men who plant their 
feet on miquestionably safe 
ground on the solid rock Christ 
Jesus and like Gibraltar stand 
against the beating waves of 
adversity, the storms of life 
and the assaults of the enemy 
the enemy who will use' one 
after another all the means at 
his connnand to ensnare God's 
people; the means which he 
lias so successfully used to 
catch the unwary. 

God wants men of purpose, 
and those who are not easily 
swerved from that purpose. In 
a great battle of the civil, war 
the forces on either side were 
doing theri utmost to overpow- 
er their enemies Avhen someone 
said, ' ' See there, look at Jack- 
son standing there lik ea stone- 
wall." Hence' the name '^ Stone- 
wall Jackson." • 

In the struggle for victory 
over evil we have to depend on 
the power and strength of our 
God and of his Christ. We must 
not at any time forget the 
marching orders of our cap- 
tain. And we must not forget 
to take the whole armor of 
God for if we do w^e cannot 
gain the victory. Finally my 
brethren be strong in the Lord 
and in the power of his might. 
Put on the whole armor of 
God, that ye may be able to 
stand against the wiles of the 
devil. '^Wherefore take unto 
you the whole armor of God, 
that ye ma;^be able to stand in 
the evil day, and having done 
all to stand, Stand therefore 
having your loins girt about 
with truth, and having on the 
breastplate of righteousness; 
and your feet shod with the 
preparation of the gospel of 
peace: above all taking the 
shield of faith wherewith ye 
shall be able to quench all the 
fiery darts of the wicked, and 
take the helmet of salvation, 
and the sword of the Spirit 



which is the word of God." 

What a picture. Behoki the 
man of God. Behold the soldier 
of Christ equipped to fight for 
God and truth. Notice the word 
"stand". God's people must 
stand for something. He cannot 
have much use for the man who 
will quail before the onslaughts 
of the enemy. He cannot use a 
^man who will haul down the 
banner of King Emmanuel, the 
flag of truth and run up the 
white flag and surrender. He 
wants men who will stand for 
truth and right. Men who will 
not think of any compromise 
with the enemy. He wants men 
who will stand for what the 
New Testament teaches no 
matter wiiat others say or do. 
Yes and he wants men and wo- 
men who when all looks dark 
and gloomy will look up to God 
from whence cometh their, 

Such a man feels very deep- 
ly his responsibility. He knows 
that though his influence be 
but little, that God expects him 
to throw that influence with 
all his powers on the side of 
truth and right. 

At the present time I believe 
there are in the church many 
discouraged brethren and sis- 
ters. My heart goes out in 
deepest sympathy for those 
soldiers of the cross who stand 
amazed at the trend which 
things seem to have taken in 
the church. Tliey feel that they 

must protest and this has in 
many instances brought them 
into disfavor and many tried 
and true men of God are being- 
cast aside. Many of these breth- 
ren feel that if they are to re- 
main true to their convictions 
they must sacrifice the high 
esteem in which they have in 
the past been held. 

"Brethren think it not 
strange concerning the fiery 
trial which is to try you as 
though some strange thing- 
happened unto you," for this 
is only what has come, in 
greater or less degree, to the 
faithful of all ages. This is 
doubtless a test, a "trial of 
your faith, which being found 
more precious than of gold that 
perisheth, might be found imto 
praise and honor and glory, at 
the appearing of Jesus Christ. ' ' 
Brethren we have too much at 
stake to give up. Be not dis- 
couraged but ,"call to remem- 
brance the former days, in 
which after ye were illuminat- 
ed ye endured a great fight of 
afflictions. (Heb. 10:32.) John 
says, "Look to yourselves that 
we lose not the things which 
we have wrought, but that we 
receive a full reward. ' ' (2 Jno. 

My brother your responsibil- 
ity is not ended. No not yet. 
Nor wdll it end until the battle 
is won. The battle will not be 
won until Jesus says it is 
enough; come up higher. And 



he expects you to die with your 
armor on, the blessed armor of 
God, fighting valiantly for 
truth; wielding the sword of 
the Spirit as long as God gives 
you breatli to warn men and 
women of impending dangers. 
Our true brethren who have 
gone oA before, and whose 
voices we can almost hear yet, 
as they sounded forth in ex- 
liortations and warning, were 
faithful unto death. Will we 
forsake their example and mes- 
sage just because the tide is 
turned? "Faith of our fathers 
living still will we be true to 
thee till death!" Will we? 

Truly my brother we cannot 
evade resx3onsibility, God is 
saying, "Cry aloud, spare not, 
lift up your voice like a trump- 
et, and show my people their 
transgressions." ' (Isa. 58:1.) 
"And thou shall speak my 
w^ords unto them whether they 
will hear or whether they will 
forbear." (See Ezek. 2.)' 

Many in the church are drift- 
ing. Many are compromising 
with the world and lowering 
the standard so as to gain the 
favor of other churches. Minis- 
ters are not only affiliating 
with those of other churches 
but are Openly advocating 
alliance and union with them 
in religious work. In defense of 
this we are asked if "We can 
take the citadel alone." I 
. would say that we cannot take 
the citadel without God's help 

and his help is not secured by 
such alliances. "Vain is the 
help of man" and doubly vain 
is the help of those we know 
to teach contrary to New Tes- 
tament principles held by the 
church. It is no wonder that so 
many new things are being in- 
troduced, borrowed from these 
other denominations. It is no 
wonder that these brethren 
have apparently to a great ex- 
tent lost interest in many of 
the simple doctrines of the 
cross. As a result our plea for 
a whole gospel is being lost 
sight of, and already gospel 
teachings . are being laid aside 
and excuses are being offered 
for it. 

It is but reasonable that we 
should expect to find those who 
are not too timorous to lift 
their voices in protest to these 
things. Many are doing so at 
the risk of their reputation and 
the high esteem in which they 
have been held. Others are ap- 
parently afraid of disturbing 
the peace of the church and 
have settled down to drift with 
those who are shouting "prog- 
ress' and who (from anything 
they are saying) see no harm 
in these things. Brethren, now 
is the time to raise the warning 
voice. Soon it may be too late. 
Will you evade the responsi- 
bility of your position and in- 
fluence in the church? "The 
victory may depend on you" 
my brother. Truly the victory. 



your victory and that of many 
others does depend on you. God 
not only expects you to feed 
and care for his lambs and 
flock but to shield and protect 
them even at your own risk. 
Are you one that "careth not 
for the sheep?" Will you be 
one that ^'fleeth?'* 

Brethren let us disdain the 
course of the wily politician 
who sits as it were on the fence 
until he sees which way the 
crowd is going. God's trire sol- 
diers have not always been 
found on the side of the ma- 
jority. Oftenter it has been just 
the opposite. Besides it seems 
to be difficult to tell where the 
majority stand. We cannot un- 
less we have an expression. We 
need some means of getting to- 
gether. Some means of unify- 
ing our efforts. If it is true as 
some tell us that our church 
paper does not as formerly af- 
ford an avenue for contending 
"for the faith once delivered 
to the saints," and for protest- 
ing against dangerous depart- 

ures and innovations, if it is no 
longer "set for the defense of 
the gospel" and cannot by a 
united effort be made such, 
why then our course is clear, 
we should have another. And 
we should not only have anoth- 
er but we should get behind it 
with our influence land our 
money if need be. Doubtless 
some will say that we have had 
things said in this paper that 
would have been better not 
said. Since we are all human 
this- is to be expected. But is 
this any argument for doing or 
saying nothing? 

Brethren let us hear from 
you. Have you a word of cau- 
tion, let us have it. We need 
your advice. We need the wis- 
dom of your experience. Let us 
proceed cautiously, slowly and 
prayerfully. If, however, you 
think nothing can or should be 
done and you are willing to just 
drift, I do not think we may 
count on you. Shall we evade 

— Omak, Wash. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by . 


Job— The Man and The Book. 

Job was a patriarch of Uz. 
and probably lived in the mid- 
dle age between Abraham and 
Moses; and the events record- 
ed in the book must therefore 
have taken place long before 
Moses wrote the lav^^or any of 

the institutions of Hebrew 
worship were known. The ab- 
sence of all reference to any 
former Scripture, to Jerusa- 
lem, to the law, or to any cere- 
monial connected with the Jew- 
ish economy seems to be proof 



of that. There is in the whole 
of Job 's utterances a continual 
undertone of out-cry for a rev- 
elation, which seems never to 
have been given up till the 
time when Jehovah spoke. The 
piety and worship of Job was 
either what might have been 
called the highest type of nat- 
ural religion, or one based on 
the original traditions w^hich 
had come down from Noah. 
The latter is the most proba- 

By common consent of liter- 
ary critics the Book of Job is 
the oldest and the finest poem 
in the world. Both Gibbon the 
infidel and Carlyle, a master in 
criticism, agree that it is the 
outstanding piece of literature 
in the libraries of the world. 
And yet it is a book that is not 
much read even by Bible read- 
ers; perhaps because the argu- 
ment is difficult to follow, per- 
haps because few have . come 
to understand that, though 
written in proverbial form, its 
argument is sustained and con- 
tinued from beginning to end; 
and so it ought to be read 
through, if not at a single sit- 
ting, at least with the remem- 
brance of what has gone be- 
fore, if it is to be taken up at 
intervals in the reading. . . 
Its grand argument turns on 
the relation of application to 
sin in the person of the afflict- 
ed, and on its use as an instru- 
ment for the sanctification and 

discipline of the righteous, 
without regard to special sin 
or sins committed by the af- 
flicted one. 

Job, conscious of his own in- 
tegrity, was plunged by his 
overwhelming affliction into a- 
very dungeon of doubt and 
darkness, fast locked up in the 
prison of the ancient giant 
Despair. What could it all 
mean? He could not make it 
out, though he was taking the 
best course to do so, namely, 
keeping silence and "commun- 
ing with his own heart," with 
his face turned toward God. 
Let us try and set the whole 
picture before us again. That 
he was afflicted, and that 
more terribly than any one 
whom he had before knoAvn, 
there can be no doubt. How 
great those afflictions is not 
seen in the mere fact of the loss 
of his great wealth, or even in 
the sudden bereavement of all 
his children, or in the further 
fearful plague which had fall- 
en upon his own body, which 
was worse than death to him; 
but in the further facts he so 
pathetically recounts in the 
nineteenth chapter. God had 
dealt with him as though he 
had been his greatest enemy, 
instead of being his steadfast 
servant, who feared him al- 
ways. His brethren and friends 
were estranged from him. His 
kinsfolk had failed and his 
familiar friends had forgotten 



him. His former tenants and 
even ris serving-maids count- 
ed him to be a stranger and an 
alien. His servants had refused 
to give him even a cup of wa- 
ter, though he had begged for 
it. His wife would not speak 
with him, though he had en- 
treated her in the name and 
for the sake of their dear chil- 
dren. Young children despised 
him and taunted him with be- 
ing a vile, God-smitten, and 
God-forsaken leper. His inti- 
mate friends abhorred him, 
and those whom he had loved 
were turned against him. 
Clinging, as he did, both to his 
own integrity and to his belief 
in God as being good and just, 
these terrible afflictions were 
an unsolved riddle, and served 
to torture his mind far worse 
than his misfortunes had af- 
flicted his outward life or even 
his "skin". . . That mag- 
nificent saying of his, "Tho he 
slay me, yet will I trust in 
him", (13:15), and that peer- 
less confession of faith, *'I 
know tkat my Eedeemer liv- 
eth," etc., (19:25-27), show how 
truly after all Job's heart was 
stayed on God. 

The *whole book shows us 
how profoundly we need a rev- 
elation in order to understand 
both ourselves and God, and 
how hopeless we are, and help- 
less in the face of the mysteries 
of life and providence, without 
such a revelation. 

— Condensed from George 
F. Pentecost in Berean Lesson 

Job has the honor of being 
classed by the Lord, through 
the prophet Ezekiel, with Noah 
and Daniel, models of righte- 
ous (Ezek. 14:14,20.) 

Tribute to the Bible. 

The pure and noble, the 
graceful and dignified simplic- 
ity of language, is nowhere in 
such perfection as in the Scrip- 
tures and Homer. The wiiole 
Book of Job, with regard to 
simplicity of thought and mor- 
ality, exceeds, beyond all com- 
parison, the most noble parts 
of Homer — Alexande roPpe 

ll's. May be sung to the tune, "How- 
Firm a Foundation." 

In doubt and temptation, I 

Lord, in thee; 
My hand is in thy hand, thou 

carest for me; 
My soul with thy counsel 

through life thou wilt 

And afterward make me in 

glory abide. 
All they that forsake thee must 

perish and die. 
But near to my Savior most 

blessed am I; 
I make thee my refuge, my 

Lord and my God; 
Thy grace and thy glory I pub- 
lish abroad. 

— Copyrighter, 1909, by United 
Presbyterian Board of Publication.— 
Used by permission. 



VOL. II. • October 15, 1924. NO.- m,^ ' 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 


"It has been rumored (and I partly 
believe it) that there are a few peo- 
ple in the Church of the Brethren wno 
do not give, or who have peased to 
give to Missions because they have 
heard that some of the missionaries 
are not perfect; or they have learned 
in some way that the Mission Board 
has mad;p some mistakes relative to 
some mission policy, or in sending 
some missionary, or perhaps in doing 
something else that did not exacMy 
strike the fancy of these particular 
brethren and sisters." 

We saw the above in print 
not long since and it set us to 
thinking. Our/ first thought 
was, here is a pretty severe 
censure of some fine people in 
the church, and second, a half- 
hearted apology for unfaithful 
missionaries, and third, a jus- 
tification of the mistakes (?) of 
the Mission Board, and fourth, 
a failure to discern the distinc- 
tion between a mistake and ac- 
tual wrong-doing, and fifth a 
disinclination to accord these 
^'particular brethren and sis- 
ters" a right to their convic- 
tions, and sixth a refusal to 
give these "few people" credit 
for what they are doing in a 
financial way for the cause of 
righteousness. ' 

As to. the first thot, it is not 
mere harsay but it is a fact 
generally known that some mis- 
sionaries are unfaithful to the 
trust reposed in them and ac- 

tually disloyal to the- church 
that sent them out. And it is 
presumed that the author of 
the above quotation knows 
this. A half-hearted apology 
can never atone for the betray- 
al of a sacred trust and a fail- 
ure to be a true Vepreseatative 
of the church that sent them. 

A justification of the mis- 
takes (?) of the Mission Board 
will never relieve the mission 
jftelds of unfaithful, disloyal 
missionaries. The only way to 
atone for these mistakes (?) is 
to see that no more unfaithful 
a,nd disloyal ones are sent out 
and to see that all who prove 
unfaithful and disloyal on the 
fields are recalled. 

Then, too, a distinction must 
be made between mistakes and 
actual wrong-doing. A mistake 
is not .necessarily wrong-doing. 

For missionaries to be sent 
out who it is known are not 
loyal and true to the principles 
of the church is not a mistake 
but a wrong, and for mission- 
aries to be retained on the field, 
or in the employ of the church, 
who prove unfaithful on the 
field, is not a mistake but a 
wrong, and any attempt to con- 
ceal their disloyalty or un- 
faithfulness is not a mistake 
but a wrong. These are some 
of the things that have drawn 



the purse strings of those ' ^ few 
people" more tightly who can 
not conscienciously support 
those unfaithful disloyal repre- 
sentatives of the church. ''Like 
people like priest. ' ' Only f aithr 
ful, loyal workers can estab- 
lish the principles of the 
church in new or foreign 
fields, and this is "not saying- 
there are no loyal, - faithful 
worker-s in the field. God bless 
and strengthen the faithful 
ones and convert the drifting 
ones! or in some way remove 
them and fill their places with 
loyal and faithful ones, that 
these ' ' particular brethren and 
sisters" who have convictions 
along these' lines- may again be 
encouraged to open their 
purses and to support the cause 
of missions proportionately 
with, other Chi'istian activities 
as the Lord may prosper them. 
To censure one for not 
smothering his convictions 
along these lines, even if they 
are a part of a grand program 
developed out of a "broad vis- 
ion", is wrong. 

Then, too, eternity alone 
will reveal what these "few 
people" have done for the 
cause of truth and righteous- 
ness. There are some yet who 
do not believe in the individual 
or the church sounding a trum- 
pet and publishing to the 
world what is being done for 
Christ and the churcli. 

Besides some have s^en no 
scripture to justify budgets 
and a "compassing of land 
and sea" in gigantic campaigns 
to raise the money to meet the 
budgets. If there is any such 
scripture, it hasn't been point- 
ed out to them yet. And having 
convictions along this line they 
feel they have a right to say 
how, when or where they shall 
place their means or offerings 
without being subject to the 
dictations of others no differ- 
ence how well-meant those dic- 


It is nearly nineteen hundred 
years since Jesus Christ fin- 
ished his work upon this earth 
and^ returned to his home, 
where he has since been at the 
right hand of the Father mak- 
ing intercession for us. The 
New Testament contains a rec- 
ord of the words he said and 
the things he did; and in it he 
tells us that his words are to 
be our guide through this 
worfd. And at the final day 
these same words will be our 
judge: our home through eter- 
nity depends on how closely we 
have followed the words, 

Let us not forget what Jesus 
did and suffered for us. Let us 
not forget that in the Book we 
are told that we must follow in 
his steps. Let us not forget that 
he said tlie world would hate 


us because we are not of the 
world. Let us not forget that 
the great evils of the present 
day were foreseen and foretold 
hj him and his apostles. And 
let us not forget that it is im- 
possible for us to serve God 
and at the same time spend 
pur time aiid energies and 
money in and for the world. 

After Jesus had ascended to 
the Father his followers were 
for years persecuted by the 
Jews, and many were called 
upon to suffer the greatest of 
torments. Then as the Chris- 
tians went farther they met op- 
position from the heathqji, for 
the worship of God as revealed" 
by Christ stands in direct op-' 
position to the worship of^the 
pagans of those days. Three 
centuries saw great numbers 
called upon to endure torture 
and death or deny their Lord. 
And history tells us how brave- 
ly even the young and tender 
went to meet death rather than 
deny their Savior and offer in- 
cense to the gods of Rome. It 
required convictoins in those 
days to stand up for revealed 

Centuries later cofruption 
grew to such an extent in the 
churcli itself thai righteous 
men could not tolerate it. Men 
of various nations cried out 
against the evils. And here 
again history tells us how ruth- 
lessly the power of the church 

was used to crush the would- 
be reformers. They endured 
tortures equal to those of 
Christians in the first centuries 
of our era. But in spite of ana- 
themas the reformai;ion came, 
though pnly after thousands 
upon thousands had lost their 
lives in the mighty struggle for 
religious freedom. 

And today we have the satne 
forces in the world, the same 
efforts are made to crush out 
the truth. The methods em- 
ployed are not so crude, not 
often are persons killed be- 
cause of their religious belief, 
and yet the opposition is just 
as great as it ever was. In some 
ways it is harder to meet and 
overcome the opposition of 
these days than it was that of 
earlier days, for now the issue 
isf not so clear; the devil has 
workers in the churches, in the 
pulpits, who do not hesitate to 
stand before a congregation 
and declare the commands of 
Christ obsolete. How is this 
evil to be met? How are the 
sheep to be protected from 
these wolves? 

And aagin, the very church 
which has for centuries been 
opposed to religious liberty, 
which through the Inquisition 
during many decades tortured 
and put to death untold thou- 
sands of the faithful, whose 
avowed purpose is to put down 
heresy and heretics, this same 


church is now by so-called re- 
ligious leaders spoken of as a 
sister church. This church is 
seeking for power in every 
field, and is gaining rapidly in 
what it seeks. Is the Protestant 
world asleep? Has it ceased to 
watch ? Its attitude has greatly 
changed. Recently we read: 
''Probably no decade in his- 
tory since Luther faced the 
Beast of Rome in his den at the 
diet of Worms has witnessed so 
little godly antipathy toward 
the Papcy as^he one in which 
we live; and certainly no gen- 
eration since the great days of 
the Reformation has reared so 
few true Protestants." 

Any system, religious or oth- 
erwise, which fosters ignor- 
ance and superstition is dan- 
gerous. The very Word of God, 
which is to enlighten every man 
that Cometh into the world, is 
withheld from the people, and 
■they are taught that ''Mary is 
the whole hope of our salva- 
tion;" that "It is impossible 
for any sinner to be saved with- 
out the help and favor of the 
most blessed Virgin;" that 
"The Avay of salvation is open 
to none otherwise tlian through 
Mary." "My only hope, Mary, 
behold at thy feet a miserable 
sinner. Thou art proclaimed 
and called by the whole church, 
and by all the faithful, the ref- 
uge of sinners; thou has pow- 
er to save me." And so on. 

Let us not forget what our 
religion cost our blessed Lord; 
let us not forget the price paid 
by the martyrs; let us call to 
mind the trials and sufferings 
of our fathers in order that we 
might worship God according 
to our conscience. And then let 
us take a firm stand against 
everything that is in any way 
contradictory to the teaching 
of the New Testament. Let us 
not forget that the name of 
Jesus is the only one given un- 
der heaven among men where- 
by we must be saved. The Book 
and the Spirit must lead us, 
they alone. 


Testimony of the Church 
Fathers and Others. 



It will be observed that his- 
tory sustains the New Testa- 
ment teachings in prac- 
tice. Trine immersion 
was the prevailing prac- 
tice of the church for hun- 
dreds of years after Christ de- 
livered the commission to his 
apostles, and went back to 
heaven. There is no evidence 
in the annals of history, where 
a change was made from 
sprinkling or pouring to im- 
Ttiersion, nor from single im- 
mersion to trine immersion. 
But history abounds with tes- 
timony where changes were 


m^de from trine immersion to 
sprinkling, pouring, and single 
imniersion. Men alwaysi seek 
the easier way, if sprinkling, 
pouring or single immersion 
had been' the baptism com- 
manded by Christ, we would 
never have heard of trine im- 
mersion. In the, fourth cen- 
tury, Eunomius, an Arian her- 
etic, changed from a three-fold 
to a single immersion, but did 
not use the formula given by 
Christ in Matt. 28:19, but bap- 
tized in the name of Christ, 
plunging the candidate once 
face forward into the water. 

' ' Theodoret, ' ' says Bingham, 
''charges Eunomius as mak- 
ing an innovation upon the 
original institution of baptism 
delivered by Christ and the 
apostles, in that he made a con- 
trary law that men should not 
be baptized by three immer- 
sions, nor with an invocation 
of the Trinity." Antiq. of the 
Chr. Ch. 1, p. 540. ''Pelauns 
condemns the single immergion 
of Eunomius a^ 'contrary to 
the gospel given by Christ who 
appointed everyone to be bap- 
tized . . . with three im- 
mersions', saying to his dis- 
ciples, 'Go, baptize all nations 
in the name of the Father,' etc. 
Ibid. Gregory Nyssa says: "Eu- 
nomius perverted the law of 
Christ . . .and taught that 
baptism was not to be given in 
the name of .the Father, and 

the Son, and of the Holy Spir- 
it, as Christ commanded." Ibid 
1, p. 487. 

Single backward adult bap- 
tism is unknown in the history 
of Christianity until about six- 
teen hundred years after Christ 
delivered his commission to 
the apostles. Too far from 
Christ, and his prescribed for- 
mula to be of divine authentic- 
ity. The universal practice of 
the church with few exceptions 
both in the east and the west 
was ja triple immersion face 
forward. Chrysostom says : 
"Christ delivered to his dis- 
ciples one baptism in three 
immersions of the body, when 
he said to them, "Go teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit." 
Antiq. of the Che. Ch. 1, p. 540. 
Jerome, commenting on Eph. 
4:5, says: "We are thrice 
slipped in water that the mys- 
tery of the Trinity may appear 
to be but one, and therefore, 
though we be thrice put under 
water to represent the mystery 
of the Trinit}^, yet it is reput- 
ed but one baptism." Chrys- 
tal's History of the Modes of 
Baptism, 72, 73. Monubus about 
A. D. 256, says: "The doctrine 
of our holy mother, the Catho- 
lic church, has always, my 
brethren, been with us, and 
doth still abide with us, and 
especially the article of bap- 


tism, and the trine immersion 
wherewith it is celebrated, our 
Lord having said, 'Go ye, and 
baptize the Gentiles in the 
name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit'." 
Work of Cypian 1, p. 240. All 
these Greek fathers, and many 
others that might be quoted, 
ascribe trine immersion to the 
command of Christ. Tertulli- 
can who was born about A. D. 
220, says: "After the resurrec- 
tion, promising he (Christ) 
would send the promise of the 
Father*, and lastly commanding 
that they should immerse into 
the Father, and the Son, and 
the Holy Spirit, not into one 
name, for we are immersed for 
each name, into each person, 
not once, but thrice." Turtul- 
lian's Works, page 659. Thus 
with a unite^d voice, the church 
fathers teach and practice 
trine immersions, and ascribe 
its authorship to Christ. On the 
practice of the Greek church, 
Mr. A. Campbell says: "The 
Greek church never, to this 
day, has given up the primi- 
tive practice. This, too, is an 
argument of more weight than 
even the numerical magnitude 
of this immense section. It is 
not merely the voice of many 
millions, but the voice of many 
millions of Greeks — of men 
who knew what the apostles 
and Greek fathers had writ- 
ten; who needed no translators, 

no scholiasts, nor annotators, 
nor historians, to read them 
lessons on the primitive prac- 
tice, or on the meaning of 
Christ's commission. Some sev- 
enty-five or a hundred millions 
of such vouchers on a mere 
question of fact, qualified as 
they were, on the mere princi- 
ple of human authority, would 
outweigh the world." Camp- 
bell on Baptism, p. 200. The 
Gospel was written in the 
Greek language, hence they 
read Christ's commission' in 
their own mother tongue, and 
their practice has always been, 
and is today trine immersion. 
The edrly church also bap- 
tized for the remission of sins, 
(See Acts 2:38) "Barnabas of 
the first century (see Acts 13:2, 
3; 14:14; 1 Cor. 9:6), says:" We 
indeed descend into the water 
full of sins and defilement, but 
come up having the fear of 
God and trust in Jesus in our 
spirit. ' ' Apostolic Fathers, 121, 
Hermans of the same age (see 
Rom. 16:14), says: "Before a 
man bears the name of the Son 
of God he is dead; but when lie 
receives the seal he lays aside 
his deadness and obtains life. 
The seal then is the water; 
tjiey descend into the water 
dead and arise alive. And to 
them accordingly was this seal 
preached, and they made use of 
it that they might enter into 
the kingdom of God." Ibid., 


420. Justin Martyr, who was 
born about 11 years before the 
death of the Apostle John, and 
was bishop of the church at Je- 
rusalem, and died about A. D. 
164, says: "We obtain in the 
water the remission of sins 
formerly committed. ' ' Writings 
of Justin Martyr and Athenego 
A. D. 60. The above historians 
bring baptism for the remis- 
sion of sins back into the apos- 
tolic age. The almost universal 
practice of the church for many 
centuries, was to baptize for 
the remission of sins, and im- 
position of hands, and prayer 
for the gift of the Holy Spirit. 
We have no cause to be 
ashamed to teach and practice 
all things commanded and 
taught by Christ and his apos- 
tles : for they have been taught 
and practiced by his faithful 
representatives and followers, 
from the apostles down to the 
.present time, and will continue 
to be taught and practiced by 
the true and faithful of the 
Lord, until Christ comes again. 
The mother of harlots, spok- 
en of in Eevelation, has many 
daughters, and they imitate 
and follow their mother in- 
stead ^of Christ. She changed 
God's law and plan to suit her 
carnal nature. She changed 
baptism from a trine^o a single 
immersion, and from a single 
immersion to sprinkling and 
V pouring. She set aside the 

Lord's supper by decree. Feet 
washing was cast out by her, 
and many other things that the 
heavenly master taught and 
commanded, are ignored by 
her; and a swarm of innova- 
tions, man made laws and de- 
cree s have superceded the 
Lord's ways. And many are 
following the apostate church, 
instead of Jesus Christ. ''Prove 
all things, hold fast to tliat 
which good," and recognized 
by the Lord. 

— Mo.^cow^ Idaho. 



The universe of God is a 
unit, materially, intellectually, 
and spiritually. True science 
philosophy and scripture all 
harmonize ^nd support one 

^There must be a clear dis- 
tinction made between estab- 
lished scientific facts and mere 
hypothesis. An established fact 
is an accepted truism having 
passed the experimental stages 
of investigation and upon un- 
impeachable evidence, has won 
for itself unanimous accept- 
ance. A hypothesis is the state- 
ment of a proposition, condi- 
tion, principle or theory not 
proven, but assumed for argu- 
ment, or to explain certain 
facts. Evolution is not an es- 
tablished fact, but is a hypotli- 
es3^s, accepted by certain scien- 



tific scholars as an explanation 
of the riddle of creation. 

There are two very distinct 
things called evolution today, 
viz., the cultural development 
from a lower to a higher form 
within a specie but not pass- 
ing from specie to specie. This 
takes the wild rose and m?ikes 
out of it the American beauty. 
This takes the savage human, 
who is the fallen product of 
God's original perfect crea- 
tion, and especially with the 
aid of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ makes a high-minded, 
peace-loving and progressive 
man out of him. This develop- 
ment is an established fact. 
There can be no reasonable 
ground for its denial. The oth- 
ed theory claims that in devel- 
opment there is a passing from 
one specie to anoBier specie. 
This is aclled transmutation. 
This is the woiking hypothesis 
of certain scholars and is basic 
in Darwinian evolution. The 
attitude of the transmutation 
'evolutionists compromises the 
veracity of the GTenesis account 
of creation as to its scientific 

The two divisions of trans- 
mutation evolutionists are the 
atlieistic and the theistic. The 
atheistic wing ignores the 
Bible, while the theistic claim 
to accept the Bible and then 
explain away its meaning, 
where it conflicts with their 


They claim that the Bible is 
a religious book and does not 
speak scientifically and that its 
statements are not scientifical- 
ly accurate. It is true that the 
Bible is not primarily a scien- 
tific work, but its main purpose 
is to state the right relation- 
ship of man to God or the sal- 
vation of the sinner through 
the blood of Jesus Christ. How- 
ever, where the Bible speaks 
it is scientifically as well as re- 
ligiously true and reliable. 

There are no established 
facts in science that are not 
supported by the scriptures. 
There are no scriptures that 
are out of harmony with scien- 
tific facts. There are many 
scientific hypotheses that are 
at variance with the scriptures, 
none' of which have nor shall 
enter the realm of established 
fact. The Holy Bible is the can- 
non by which the scientific 
speculations shall finally be ad- 

Science and not the scrip- 
tures .is on trial when there is 
a contradiction between them. 
The impregnable Rock of Holy 
Scriptures shall stand the can- 
nonade of scientific criticism 
and not be moved from its en- 
viable position of supremacy. 
The apostle Paul says, "avoid 
oppositions of science falselv 
so-called." (1 Tini, 6:20.) 

—Box 608, 
Oklahoma City, Okla. 






In this age wlien almost ev- 
ery person claims to be a Chris- 
tian ; in this age of laxity in re- 
ligion and morals; in this age 
of conservatism and liberal- 
ism; in this age of fundament- 
alism and evolutionism; it be- 
comes an increasingly difficult 
matter to determine what con- 
stitutes a Christian. 

The Methodist church in its 
early conferences decided very 
clearly against dancing, movies 
and other amusements which 
are clearly worldly. If any 
member disobeyed this ruling, 
he was to be admonished by his 
pastor. If he failed to heed the 
admonition, he was to be visit- 
ed by the pastor and several 
officials of the church. If he 
failed to hear them, he could be 
excommunicated. In their latest 
conference it has, at least, been 
suggested that this matter of 
the behavior of its members be 
taken from the executive de- 
partment and be placed in the 
hands of the advisory dej)art- 
ment. In plain and simple lan- 
guage this means that the indi- 
vidual member — and of what 
is a church composed but of in- 
dividuals — would not 'be an- 
swerable to the department 
which may hear and pass judg- 
ment but to the advisorv de- 

partment which can simply ad- 
monish. In the final analysis 
this of course nieans that the 
individual is to be the sole 
judge of his actions. He is to 
decide whether he may dance, 
attend the movies, or engage in 
any pleasure he may desire. 

Several years ago at a Pres- 
byterian conference the ques- 
tion arose as to whether every 
word of the Bible is the iner- 
rant word of God. One article 
of their church creed declares 
that every word of the Bible is 
the inerrant word of God; This 
of course does not suit the more 
progressive, liberal element of 
their church and this liberal 
element forced a vote on this 
article of their creed. In a vote 
of about eight hundred there 
was a majority of less than a 
hundred who stood for the in- 
errancy of God's word. 

The Unitarian church does 
not even presume to claim that 
'God's word is without error. 
Th6 truth of the matter is that 
the law of the so-called popular 
churches is not God's word, but 
their own peculiar, individual 
church creed. These creeds, al- 
though founded on the Bible, 
are after all man-made and be- 
cause they are man-made of 
course they are not infallible. 
They are subject to change and 
amendment at the will of the 
church. And because they are 
! man-made we have the widely 




Poplar Blufe, Mo.— October 15, 1924. 

Edited and published 'semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 

plant of Citizen Printing Co., 127 N 

Main St., Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

different standards of Chris- 
tianity. One church permits its 
members to drink, dance, play 
cards and almost do anything 
except, that perhaps, it frowns 
upon divorce and still retains 
such as good consistent mem- 
bers. Another does not uphold 
most of these first mentioned 
sins but openly upholds divorce 
until even its clergy practice it 
themselves. The fact of the 
matter is churches do not have 
a universal standard of church 
membership and because of 
that there is no universal stan- 
dard of a Christian so far as 
churches are concerned. Qual- 
ities whiph are considered good 
enough to constitute a Chris- 
tian in one church clearly 
would not be accepted as the 
standard in another. 

What then constitutes a 
Christian? What qualities 
must a person possess so that 
he would be universally ac- 
cepted as a Christian bv all 

churches and by any church 
and by the world? In the final 
analysis the Bible itself is the 
standard. The Church of the 
Brethren acted wiser than it 
perhaps knew when it decided 
not to formulate a creed but 
accepted the entire word of 
God as its creed. At the pres- 
ent time there almost seems to 
be a tendency on the part of 
some that our church formu- 
late some sort of a creed. Just 
so surely as we do, we shall 
eventually depart from the 
teachings of the Bible as oth- 
ers Jiave. In the final analysis 
to be a Christian is to be 
Christlike, for that is the prim- 
ary meaning of Christian. To 
be a Christian means more 
than simply to be born in and 
to be a citizen of a so-called 
Christian nation. One may be 
born in and be a citizen of 
darkest Africa, or benighted 
India, or heathen China and 
still be a Christian. To be a 
Christian means to be a dis- 
ciple of Christ. ''If ye continue 
in my word, then are ye my dis- 
ciples indeed", then we are to 
press on to the mark of the 
high prize as it is in Christ 
Jesus, and "Till we all come in 
the unity of the faith, and of 
the knowledge of the Son of 
God, unto a perfect man, unto 
the measure of the stature of 
the fullness of Christ." This is 
the standard of Christian. A 
standard which is universallv 



accepted tlie world over. A 
standard which admits one into 
church membership in any so- 
called Christian church which 
makes the least pretense of be- 
lieving God's word. Other 
standards are accepted by in- 
dividual churches but this is 
the one unchallenged standard. 
The Christian life is a 
changed life. We become new 
creatures in Christ Jesus. 

Every child born in the 
world i'fe a citizen of God's 
kingdom and remains such 
until tlie age of knowing right 
from wrong, when he or she 
^atomatically becomes a citi- 
zen of Satan's kingdom, even 
though the child which has 
come to the years of discretion 
does no wrong, still in spite of 
that loses his citizenship in 
God's kingdom, for there are 
sins of omission as well as sins 
of commission. Hence we have 
the ordinance of baptism by 
which the person again' be- 
comes a child of God. There is 
no other plan, save baptism, 
given unto man by which or 
through which one may become 
a Christian. Our very desires 
and affections must be changed. 
We are no longer carnally 
but spiritually minded, for to 
be carnally minded is death 
but to be spiritually minded, is 
life. , ' 

— Thomasville, Pa. 



I will try the best I can to 
answer a few of the Whys in 
the ''Monitor" of June 15. 

1. Why is the Bible. Moni- 
tor printed? Well answered in 
''Editorial Foreword" first 
number, October, 1922. 

"Our convictions are that 
prevailing conditions not only 
warrant but actually demand 
that a medium be instituted 
through which the preseiit 
worldward tendency of the 
church may be counteracted, 
and evils now prevailing may 
be exposed and corrected, and, 
if possible, removed. ' ' 

We believe it supplies a real 
need. First, as a defender of 
the doctrines and practices of 
the church as handed down to 
our fathers, and, as we believe, 
ifi harmonjT^ with the teaching 
of Christ and the apostles-^the 
faith which we professed when 
we united with the church, sol- 
emnly promised to renounce 
satan and all his pernicious 
ways, and covenanted with 
God in Christ Jesus to be 
faithful until death. Second, as 
a protest against the worldly 
innovations that are disturbing 
the peace and unity of our be- 
loved brotherhood and weak- 
ening her witnessing power in 
a sinful world. Third, as a 
medium for communication be- 



tween those of '4ike precious 

2. Why do I read it? An- 
swered in a way under No. 1. I 
read it because I ge^ from it 
what I can get from no other 
paper. I read it because it 
strengtliens my faith in the 
doctrine which I^ccepted when 
I was baptized. In the past five 
years and more I have been 
grieved and discouraged seeing 
the worldward tendency of the 
church; but when I read com- 
munications from brethren and 
sisters in Pennsylvania, Mary- 
land and Ohio; Indiana, Illi- 
nois and Iowa; Oklahoma and 
Arizona; California and Ida- 
ho; Michigan and Missouri; 
Kansas and Texas — all along 
the same linC;, it does my soul 
good, and I feel like Paul, to 
"thank God and take cour- 
age. " _ 

9. AVliy about the ministers? 
A hard question; and I repeat 
"Why?" Were these older 
ministers set apart by the 
guidance of the Holy Spirit? 
and did, this same Spirit say 
that they should be virtually 
silenced? Or, are we trying to 
heap to ourselves teachers, 
having itching ears? (2 Tim. 

10. Why so mucli stress on 
modern education ? Perliaps 
from a failure to see the insig- 
nificance of worldly wisdom as 
compared to tlie wisdom of 

God as declared by Paul in 
First Corinthians 1:17 to 2:16. 
Torrey has well said, "A few 
well chosen stones from God's 
Word are a much better prep- 
aration to cope with the mod- 
ern Goliaths of infidelity than 
Saul's armor and w^ord of 
learning and wit and elo- 

This is not maent to oppose 
education if of the right kind 
and rightly used. 

29. The Christian salutation 
is falling into disuse because 
brotherly love, which it sym- 
bolizes and expresses, is grow- 
ing cold. And why is brotherly 
love growing cold? Because we 
are getting away from the love 
of God. And why are we get- 
ting away from the love of 
God? Because the love of the 
world is taking its place. Let us 
be less conformed to the world; 
then Ave may expect to have 
more of the love of God and 
more love for the Brethren, and 
will want to perpetuate the 
Christian salutation, the holy 
kiss. See Jas. 4:4; Matt. 6:24; 
1 Jno. 2:15; Rev. 2:4. Also 
Bom. 16:16; 1 Cqr. 16:20; 2 
Cor. 13:12; 1 Thess. 5:26; 1 Pet. 

Another "Why" in closing. 
Why should the "Monitor" be 
accused of "pulling down" 
when if^is trying to keep in re- 
pair, keep from falling down, 
the structure it has taken 



years, yes, generations, to build 


— Cerro Gordo, 111. 



By the second coming of 
Christ we mean his personal, 
literal return to earth, to re- 
ceive his own to himself and 
to judge the world. 

Proof: "Who also said ye 
men of Galilee why stand ye 
looking into heavne this Jesus 
who was received up from you 
into heaven shall so come in 
like manner as ye beheld him 
going into heaven." (Acts 
1:11.) "So Christ also having 
been once offered to bear the 
sins of many shall appear the 
second time apart from sin, to 
them that wait for him unto 
salvation. (Heb. 9:28.) * 

"For the Lord himself shall 
descend from heaven with a 
shout with the voice of the 
archangel, and with the 
trump of God, and the dead in 
Christ shall rise first. Then we 
that are alive that are left shall 
together with them be caught 
up in the clouds to meet the 
Lord in the air. And so shall 
we ever be with the Lord. " ( 1 
Thess. 4:16-17.) 

The testimony of Christ him- 
self: "If I go and prepare 
a place for you I come again 
and will receive you unto my- 

self, that where I am there ye 
may be also" (John 1-1:3.) 
There are erronious views 
thrown before the public con- 
cerning Christ's coming. 

"At the death of believers 
the Lord comes." Death surely 
is not the coming of the Lord, 
but a departure to be with the 
Lord. Paul declared ' ' for I am 
in a straight betwixt two hav- 
ing a desire to depart and be 
with Christ which is far bet- 
ter." (Phil. 1:23.) Then too it 
is claimed that at the conver- 
sion of sinners Christ comes. 
But instead of conversion 
meaning Christ coming to the 
person the sinner returns to 

"Come unto me all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden and 
I will give vou rest." (Math. 

That the world will be con- 
verted before he comes. Jesus 
himself raised the question 
"when I come will I find faith 
on-earth"? Then Paul in Thess. 
declares Christ's .coming will 
not be until there be a "falling 
away first. ' ' Surely the scrip- 
tures do not teach that the 
world will be converted when 
Jesus comes. 

Surely "Broad is the way 
that leadeth to destruction and 
many go in there at. Narrow 
the way that leadeth to life 
and few there be that find it." 

The importance of the doc- 



trine is made plain by the fre- 
quency of its mention, 318 tilnes 
in the Scriptures. It is preemi- 
nent in the entire Scriptures. 
The major books of the Okl 
Testament are full of types and 

In £act, it is the church's 
only hope. Without it Chris- 
tianity would be a failure;, real- 
ly incomplete. Let's notice the 
practical effects on lives of 
Christian. (1) Watchfulness 
' ' Watch therefore, for ye know 
not on what day your Lord 
Cometh." (Math. 24:42.) (2) 
Fidelity. ^'And he called ten 
servants of his and gave them 
ten pounds and said unto them 
occupy till I come". (Luke 
19:13.) (3) Patience. "Be Pa- 
tient therefore, brethren, unto 
the coming of the Lord." 
(James 5:7.) (4) Self denial. 
^ ' Teaching us that denying un- 
godliness and worldly lustsj 
we should live soberly right- 
eously and Godly in this pres- 
ent world. Looking for that 
blessed hope; and the glorious 
appearing of the great God and 
our Savior." (Titus 2:12, 13.) 
."For as oft as ye eat this 
bread, adn drink this cup ye 
shew forth his death until he 
come." (2 Cor. 11:12.) (5) Fi- 
delity in the ministry. ''That 
thou keep this commandment 
without xspot unrebukable until 
the appearing of our Lord." (1 
Tim. 6:4) (6) Purifying hope. 

' ' And every man that hath this 
hope in him purifieth himself 
even as he is pure." (1 John 

Conviction 'concerning the 
coming of the Lord is a shre 
cure for worldliness. The 
church is betrothed, as the wo- 
man is to the man. The church 
is the bride of Christ. Time of 
his coming unknown. (see 
Mark 13:32-37.) His coming is 
absolutely certain. 

Purpose of his coming. He 
is coming to take his betrothed 
unto himself (John 14:3; 1 
Thes. 4:16-17.) 

To change our ''vile bodies 
and fashion them after his own 
glorious body." "For our citi- 
zenhsip is in heaven, whence 
also we wait for a Savior the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who shall 
fashion anew the body of our 
liumiliation that it may be con- 
formed to the body of his 
glory, according to the work- 
ing whereby he is able to sub- 
ject all things unto himself." 
(Phil. 3:20-22.) (Revised ver- 

To reckon with his servants. 
"Now after a long 'time, the 
Lord of those servants Com- 
eth, and maketh *a reckoning 
with them." (Math. 25:19.) 
At that time, every man shall 
receive according to his deeds. 
All will receive all justly due 
them. Our rewards are re- 
ceived at tlie coming of the 



Lord, not at leatli. "And wlien 
the chief shepherd shall be 
manifested ye shall receive the 
crown of glory that fadet?! not 
away." (1 Peter 5:4.; see also 
1 Tim. 4:8) To reign as king. 
"But when the Son of man 
shall come in his glory and all 
the angels with him, then shall 
he sit on the throne of his 
glory." (Math. 25:31; see Zach. 
14:1-4; Rev. 19:12-15.) 
^ :, To deliver and gather 
Israel. (Zach. 14:1-4; also 83:7- 

To judge the living and 
dead. "I charge thee in the 
sight of God, and of Christ Jes- 
us, who shall judge the living 
and the dead, by his appearing 
and his kingdom." Jesus said, 
"Be ready in an hour ye think 
not the Son of man cometh." 

Signs of Christ's coming. 
Many a,re the signs foretold in 
the Scriptures by which all 
may know when the Savior's 
coming is near. 

Again and again the last 
days are referred to in holy 
writ. The Savior said, "there 
shall be signs in the sun, and 
in the moon and in the stars. 
And upon the earth distress of 
nations, with perplexity. The 
sea and the waves roaring, 
men's hearts failing them for 
fear and looking for these 
things which are coming on the 
earth. And then shall they see 
the Son of man coming in a 

cloud with power, and great 
glory. And when these thingfs 
begin to come to pass then look 
up, for your redemption draw- 
eth night." (Luke 21:25-28.) 

Finally the .jnspired writer 
gives us in the last chapter of 
Revelation these closing words, 
"I, Jesus have sent mine angel 
to testify unto you these 
things in the churches. I am 
the root and the offspring of 
David, and the bright and 
morning star, and the Spirit 
and the bride say come, and 
let him that heareth say come, 
and let him that is athirst say 
come, and whosoever will let 
him take the water of life free- 
ly . He which testifieth these 
things saith surely I come 
quickly." (Rev. 22:16, 17, 20.) 

. Today we are so much near- 
er the event than was John the 
Revelator, and there are many 
loyal loving hearts awaiting 
the return of the Lord from 
heaven whose feelings are ex- 
pressed in the words of Dr. 

"Dear Lord we long -to see thy 

blessed face, 
Our feet are often weary in the 

"We wait thy coming when each 

day is done 
Lord tarry not, oh, tarry not, 

but come." 

— Greentown, Ohio. 





We can find numerous in- 
stances in both sacred and pro- 
fane history where men under 
great stress and fear have 
asked this question — ' ' What 
Must I Do to Be Saved "f 

AVhat was their fear? 

What was it that troubled 
them ? 

Why were they afraid? 

Were they suddenly con- 
scious of a hell and of their 
destiny ? 

Men in times of peace and 
quiet scoff at the idea of a 
hell, but brethren it is not a 
myth as some people would 
have you believe, 

The word of God says that 
there is a hell, and that all 
men who refuse to belieVe and 
obey the laws of God shall 
have their reward in hell. 

The Bible does not tell 
just where and what it 
Neither will I attempt to 
plain it. 

But men like the Phillipian 
jailer, and many others whom 
we have known, when they 
stood face to face with death 
and realized that there is a 
hell, the awfulness of which 
muct have been appalling, a 
terrible reality that made their 
blood flow like burning: fire 
through their veins, as thev 




looked death into the face, and 
realized that they were not pre- 
pared to meet their God — is it 
any wonder that the poor jail- 
er wailed like a lost soul — 
"What Must I do to Be 

Paul told the jailer what he 
must do. 

Jesus told Nicodemus and 
many others what they had to 

Peter told the multitude on 
the day of Pentecost what they 
had to do. 

God has said through all the 
ages what man has to do to be 

If there were nothing" for 
man to do to be saved from 
hell, as many preachers and 
teachers and evangelists tell 
us today, why did God and 
Jesus and Peter and Paul 
stress this "doing" so emphat- 

If there had been any other 
way than the way God has told 
us about; if there had been 
anything else to do .than the 
tilings that he said we must do 
to be saved; why, that awful 
tragedy of the Cross on Cal- 
vary ? 

Why had God to sacrifice his 
own son whom he loved, to save 
us from hell? 

If God's word is true; if his 
plan is the only plan; his way 
the only way; then why do pro- 
fessing Christian people re- 



fuse to do the things that must 
be done to be saved? 

Why? Because they are only 
professing Christians but have 
not been born into God's fam- 
ily, and are therefore satan's 
children, and believe his lies, 
and try to persuade others to 
believe them also. 

The devil keeps on telling 
them: "All you need to do is 
just to believe in God and Jes- 
us and heaven, and you will be 
saved. There is no need at aU 
of your doing a lot of things, 
nor of being concerned about a 
lot of doctrines — they are all 
obsolete. Nor of observing a 
lot of of ordinances— they are 
only symbols that have served 
their purpose. Just believe and 
your belief will save you. ' ' 
(To me, he means.) 

Again I ask why? Because it 
is impossible for a carnally or 
worldly minded human being 
to know or believe God unto 
eternal life. 

It is impossible for a human 
being to serve God acceptably 
through the activities that ca- 
ter to the satisfying of fleshly 
and worldly desires. Carnally 
minded men and women may 
do some of the things that God 
demands, but they do them un- 
willingly. The flesh rebels 
against the doing. Poor delud- 
ed souls. They lose their re- 
ward because thev refuse to 

drive satan out of their lives 
and crucify the flesh. 

The only service that we 
can do for God that pays a re- 
ward must be a willing ser- 
vice,^a service compelled by 
an overflowing heart of love, 
wholly emptied and cleansed 
from self and sin and filled 
with God and his spirit. 

"What Must I Do to Be 


Do the will of God from the 

Search diligently to know 
his will. 

Live out the Gospel doc- 

Observe the Gospel ordi- 

Crucify the flesh' with all of 
its unholly desires. 

Love the brethren and wor- 
ship God, not through or in the 
flesh, but through and in the 
spirit. Not through fear but 
through love, and let God have 
his way with you, and he will 
save you unto himself. 

— Connellsville, Pa. 

We are anxious to have 
some one in every congrega- 
tion to act as agent for the 
"Monitor". Can you help us 
by acting as such yourself or 
by securing some one else who 
will do so? The price to agents 
is ninety cents. 



Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 



Blessed is the man that walk- 
eth not in the counsel of the un- 
godly, nor standeth in the way 
of sinners, nor siteth in the seat 
of the scornful. But his delight 
is in the law of the Lord, and 
in his law doth he meditate day 
and night. (Psa. 1:1, 2.) 

how I love thy law! it is 
m}^ meditation all the day. 
(Psa. 119:97.) 

Other references : Psa. 
119:13-3, 140, 159, 162, 163, 165, 
167, 174; Matt. 5:6; Eom. 7:22; 
1 Pet. 2 :2 ; Josh. 1 :8 ; Psa. 19 :14 ; 
104:34; 143:5; Philpp. 4:8; 1 
Tim. 4:15. 

How blest the man that doth not 
"ViTiere wicked counsel tempts his 
Who stands not in the sinners' way, 

And sits not in the scorner's seat. 
But in God's law he takes delight, 
And meditates both day and night. 
— Psalter. 

How blest are they wohse lives are 
And upright in the way; 
Who in the Lord's most holy law 
Do walk, and do not stray. 

' — Psalter. 



Sat. — Psalms 5-7 

Sun.— Luke 15:11-24; Psa. 

Mon.— Psa. 8-10 
Tue.— Psa. 11-16 


Wed.— Psa. 17, 18 


Thu.— Psa. 19-21 


Fri.— Psa. 22-24 


Sat.— Psa. 25-28 


Sun.— Jno. 6:1-15; Psa. 



Mon.— Psa. 29-31 


Tue.— Psa. 32-34 


Wed.— Psa. 35, 36 


Thu.— Psa. 37 


Fri.— Psa. 38-40 


Sat.— Psa. 41-44 


Sun.— Matt. 16:13-20; Psa. 



Mon.— Psa. 45-47 


Tue.— Psa. 48-50 


Wed.— Psa. 51-54 


Thu.— Psa. 55-57 


Fri.— Psa. 58-60 


Sat.— Psa. 61-64 


Sun.— Luke 9:28-36; Psa. 



Mon.— Psa. 65-67 


Tue.— Psa. 68 \ 


Wed.— Psa. 69, 70 


Thu.— Psa. 71, 72 


Fri.— Psa. 73, 74 


Sat.— Psa. 75-77 


Sun.— Luke 10:25-37; 1 ' 



Book of Psabns. ! 


A"hniif nnp-fliirfl nf flia Olrl ' 

Testament is poetry in the He- 
brew — a large part of Job, 
Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, 



the Song of Solomon, besides a 
great part of the prophets. 
Fragments of poetry are also 
foraid in the historical hooks. 
The form which Biblical poet- 
ry takes is not^of rhyme and 
metre, but the rhythm of 
thought — there . usually being 
two corresponding numbers 
to each distich or verse, which 
is called a parallelium. To 
some extent there is verbal 
rhythm. Sometimes there Were 
alliterations, as in the 119tli 
Psalm,, which is -divided up 
into sections, one for each let- 
ter of their alphabet, and each 
of the eight verses in a section 
begins with the same letter in 
the Hebrew. ... The 
poetry of the Hebrews, in its 
essential poetic nature, stands 
in the front rank. It abounds in 
m"itaphors and images ahd in 
high poetic feeling and fervor." 
—(Smith-Peloubet Bib. Diet.) 

"In the interpretation of 
the Psalms, and, in fact, all 
Hebrek poetry, it is very im- 
portant that we watch careful- 
ly these parallelisms, other- 
wise we cannot get the full 
meaning. ... 

''The Psalms cover almost 
every phase of thought in the 
varied experiences of life. 
Some are didactic, teaching in 
song some important truth. 
(Psa. 1, 4, 119 and many oth- 
ers) ; others are songs of 

praise for the manifestation of 
Jehovah in providence, history, 
nature or in God's word (103, 
117, 148, 106, 105, 19 and oth- 
ers). Some express deep peni- 
tence (32, 51) ; others are in- 
tercessional (20, 67, 132) ; oth- 
ers are songs expressing grief 
in times of severe persecution 
and sickness (4, 42, 43', 57); 
some carry a strong Messianic 
forecast (2, 16 and 22). 

"Throughou he entire Psalt- 
er there is a deep spirit of rev- 
erence for Jehovah." — (Train- 
ing the S. S. Teacher, pp. 63, 

The Book of Psalms was the 
hymn-book of the Jewish 
church. But is of permanent 
value to all of God's people. It 
was divided into five parts 
ending respectively with 
Psalms 41, 72, 89, 106 and 150. 

Christ and the apostles quot- 
ed from and referred to the 
Book (Matt. 22:41-45; Luke 
24:44; Acts 2:25-35; 13:22, 33, 
35; Kom. 3:10-14, 18; and oth- 

A Tremendous Propaganda. 

The greatest propaganda in 
the world today is not that 
against war, or of the League 
of Nations, or that of the Al- 
lies, or of trade or socialism, 
or fashion, or of any govern- 
ment on earth. It is that of the 
American Bible Society, devot- 



ed to the system of principles 
of conduct and of human life 
contained in the Old and New 
Testaments. That society dis- 
tributed 7,101,289 Bibles in 
1923— more than 2,901,000 for 
use in the United States, and 
3,245,090 to foreign lands. 

Wherever on earth printed 
language is read the Bible now 
finds its way to carry hope and 
wisdom to human beings, and 
to point the way of life and 
happiness. In China, in Tur- 
key, in Japan, the Philippines, 
Greece, the Argentine, Equa- 

dor, Bolivia, Mexico, the Carib- 
bean and all the remote places 
of the earth, as well as to the 
states of the Union the Good 
Book goes with its treasures 
for the heart and the intellect. 

It carries its lessons to states- 
men, rulers, princes of busi- 
ness, the Tidh and the poor, the 
independent and the depen- 
dent, the oppressed, the sor- 
rowing, the free and those in 
prison alike. No book ever has 
been written so universal in its 
service to mankind, so full of 
nobility, inspiration and inter- 
est, so all-inclusive in its liter- 
ary character. It carries his- 
tory, drama, poetry, essays, 

prophecy, maxims, proverbs, 
psalms, liturgies, anthems, dis- 
courses, rhapsodies, idyls, epi- 
grams — the most" comprehen- 
sive volume ever printed .---Chi- 
cago Journal of Commerce. 

t t 


t ■ t 

To all new subscribers ^e 
offer the ''Monitor" from now 
to January, 1926, and one cOpy 
of the Kesler-Ellmore debate 
for $2.00. 

This book is the most com- 
pdete of its kind and contains 
the arguments you have been 
•looking for and need in de- 
fense of the faith of the gos- 
pel. The original price was 
$1.50, We now offer it to any 
one for $1.00. 

If you wish to help the edi- 
tor at a time opportune here's 
your chance. Do it now before 
you forget it. 

Join the big riish of renew- 
als now and your subscription 
will start with October 1. If 
there is no agent just send it in 
vourself and we'll do the i-ost. 


VOL. II. November 1, 1924. NO. 

"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 




We received a very interest- 
ing letter recently, from which 
we quote: "I would like to 
know more about the purpose 
of the Monitor. If its purpose 
is to know God by upholding 
his commandments, I would 
like to become a subscriber. 
But if it upholds man-made 
commandments I don't care to 

'^I understand you are 
strongly in favor of the 
church's order of dress. Don't 
you think if the requirements 
of God's word are iiiet the 
church ought to be satistiedl 

"Both the apostolic church 
and the early brethren seeni to 
have gotten along nicely with- 
out any 'order' of dress. 

"As long as the order is a 
means to an end I don't know 
that I have anything against it. 

"I believe we ought to get 
back to the old path and imi- 
tate the primitive church." 

In brief, we may. say the last 
statement of this quotation 
states the purpose of the Moni- 
tor very nicely. We ought to 
get back to the old path and 
imitate the primitive church 
and did we do this, there 
would not be the worldliness 

and extravagance in dress so 
prevalent in our day. Our ear- 
ly brethrne recommended and 
observed an "order" of dress, 
and to the extent that they ob- 
served this "order", to that 
extent the requirements of 
God's word were met. 

But it was then as now, 
where and when the "order" 
was ignored and set aside the 
requirements of God's word 
were not met. 

In apostolic times and in the 
times of our early brethren 
there was not the extravagance 
and vanity in dress as devel- 
oped later, and our early 
brethren established the "or- 
der" as a means to an end — 
the meeting of the require- 
ments of God's word — and so 
the church has ever so under- 
stood it, and 'so the Monitor 
understands it. Show us a con- 
gregation where the require- 
ments of God 'sword are met, 
and we will show you where 
the "order" of dress estab- 
lished by our early brethren is 
manifest. On the contrary show 
us a congregation where the 
"order" is not respected and 
observed and weVill show you 
where the requirements of the 
word of God are not met. 

That a few may have put too 
much stress on the "order", is 


no reason for discarding it alto- 
gether. Some did not under- 
stand the purpose of the Lord's 
Slipper in apostolic times, ate 
and drank unworthily, some 
may do so now, but that is no 
reason for discarding the 
Lord's Supper. 

Quoting again: "It seems to 
me that too much attention has 
been given to the negative side 
of this question and not 
enough to the positive side of it 
. . . '*We cannot make 
saints out of sinners by putting 
plain clothes on them." 

It seems that it has never 
occurred to some very fine 
folks that practically all the 
attention given to this question 
by the Bible is on the "nega- 
tive" side of it. How could it 
be otherwise? 

If God doesn't want us to do 
a certain think how could he 
tell us so without using nega- 
tive terms? How could par- 
ents or teachers forbid certain 
things to their children or pu- 
pils without using negative 

True, "we can't make saints 
out of sinners by putting plain 
clothes on them", but if they 
are saints, they will put on 
plain clothes. Of course a sheep 
would never don a goat's hide. 
Suppose we reverse this state- 
ment: We cannot make a sin- 
ner out of a saint by putting 
worldly fashionable clothes on 
him — things the Bible- for- 

bids — then how about it? 
Would a saint permit it any 
more than a sheep would wrap 
herself in a goat-skin? If all 
church members were thoroly 
converted, little attention need 
be given these negative teach- 


' ' Brother 

was at 

our district meeting, and he 

and bother made 

strong speeches against the 
"Monitor" and tried to create 
sentiment against it. I talked 
with another brother who 
rapped you in great shape. Said 
he had no confidence in you, 
you just wanted a job, and if 
you could get a job from the 
Mission Board for fifteen hun- 
dred or two thousand you 

would sell out as -. did 

with the Landmark." Ha, ha! 

We are wondering if that is 
what the mission board is pay- 
ing those men, expense thrown 
in, who are running around 
over the brotherhood attend- 
ing all the district meetings 
and incidentally (?) taking oc- 
casion to flay the "Monitor"? 

To us this looks cowardly. 

If any of those brethren will 
come out from "behind the 
bush" in the open, and wish to 
defend the practices in the 
church that are disturbing the 



peace and harmony of the 
chnrch the "Monitor" will be 
glad to "compare notes". 

As to selling out, perhaps it 
would be well to try that right 
quick; it may cost more later 
on! Doesn't pay such attractive 
salary as that suggested. Those 
behind the "Monitor" have no 
fears along this line. We'd be 
ashamed of ourselves to enter- 
tain such an idea! 


For years there has been a 
persistq^nt effort made by the 
school people to have the 
church own and control the 
schools ; and the effort has been 
largely successful so far as 
owning is concerned. But so far 
as control is concerned it has 
been an utter failure, for the 
schools under the management 
of the school men have con- 
trolled the church, and largely 
to her injury. 

We are very glad that the 
decision of 1924 was made, and 
for several reasons. The one 
reason is that while the school 
was to be turned over to the 
church, yet the school men 
would retain control. That al- 
ways has been the case, and it 
always will be, for the church 
is not able to run the schools. 
And, besides, it is not the 
church's business to enter into 
work of this kind. 

Another reason for feeling 

satisfaction that the school in 
question was not taken over by 
the church is because of its lo- 
cation. It is too close to one of 
the centers of teaching which 
is destructive of the very prin- 
ciples for which we have ever 
stood. We have known many 
of our ministers who have at- 
tended this university or have 
come under its influence, and 
we cannot recall one who was 
not spiritually injured by com- 
ing in contact with the teach- 
ing of the institution. This in- 
fluence reached out and laid 
hold of some who never were 
in attendance at the institu- 

It has even affected the 
teaching of a supposedly 
Brethren institution, and there 
has been a falling away from 
the principles of the church 
and of the Gospel, We have 
known brethren who taught at 
this school, men in whom w^e 
had all confidence, who have 
gone astray and who no longer 
believe or teach that the New 
Testament means what it says 
in all cases. We have heard 
preaching by one from there 
which took direct issue with a 
plain statement of the Book. 

The church ought not to be 
loaded with schools, and above 
all with a school where un- 
sound doctrine has been jfcaught. 
Not in a generation under most 
favorable circumstances could 
the effect of that teaching be 


destroyed: it would continue 
to cling to the school even if 
all the unsound teachers were 
removed from their positions. 
The school tendency is toward 
spiritual and intellectual pride 
and self-confidence. It is im- 
possible to remove that ten- 
dency, for knowledge puffeth 
up, and men soon learn to 
think that they know more 
than their Creator. 

But the danger is not yet 
past. The effort to put the 
school into the hands of the 
church will not cease. It is 
time to awaken and speak out 
on this subject. Anyone who 
has studied the matter knows 
what the influence the schools 
have been among us. The 
school people will continue to 
say that the schools have been 
a blessing, but the evidence 
does not point that way. To the 
intellectuals we must not trust 
the interests of the church. 

And we do not want a school 
of theology among us. If there 
is a theological school in exict- 
ance anywhere which accepts 
and teaches those in attend- 
ance to accept and teach all 
that the New Testament en- 
joins, we have not heard of it. 
It is useless to argue that such 
a school under control of the 
Brethren would be different, 
for it would not. Like causes 
produce like effects, and will 
continue to do so as long as 
time lasts. There is too much 

speculation as to whether God 
meant what he said, whether 
the Word is true, whether 
there were not mistakes made 
in giving or transcribing or 
understanding what has been 
left us for a guide. Men are 
very much out of place when 
they begin to think that they 
have mcp-e knowledge than 
God. A careful reading of the 
latter chapters of Job would 
help. We do not want or need 
the schools which the church is 
already standing sponsor for, 
and we most emphatically do 
not want or need any more. Our 
church would have been much 
more loyal to the Lord in recent 
years if we had had no such 
thing as a Brethren school, so- 
called. We can warn our chil- 
dren against the teaching of 
men who do not believe as we 
do, but how can we tell them 
that our own men, ministers, 
are not faithful to the Word 
without at the same time de- 
stroying some of their faith in 
the things which they have 
been taught to believe are 

All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God, and is profit- 
able, as the Book says. No mat- 
ter who says parts of it are not 
inspired or that a passage here 
and there does not mean what 
it says, the Book still stands 
and will continue to stand 
through time, and at last will 
come before us as the judge. By 


its teaching we isiiall be ad- 
mitted to the presence of the 
Father or told to depart. The 
learned man's opinion will be 
of no weight at that time. 

Brethren, the main object in 
life is not to appear to know a 
great deal or to pass as know- 
ing more than the inspired 
writers. Our great object 
should be, must be, to 
obey from the heart the doc- 
trine which has been delivered 
to us. Nothing more is needed, 
nothing less will answer. It is 
to the meek, not to the proud, 
that the earth is promised as 
an inheritance. Let us seek 
God's wisdom rather than 
man's knowledge. 




The Christian life is a trans- 
formed life (Rom. 12:2) ''And 
be not conformed to this 
world: but be ye transformed 
by the renewing of your mind; 
that ye may prove what is that 
good, and acceptable and per- 
fect will of God." A transfor- 
mation must take place 
and the person who has been 
thoroughly repentant rarely 
ever comes so far short of the 
"glory of God" that he is ut- 
terly rejected. Of course there 
is none good but God, and we 
all sin and come short of the 
glory of God, yet, unless we 

become willfully persistent in 
wrong doing, Christ is our 
mediator. Certainly there are 
church members who have nev- 
er repented of their sins and 
certainly such are not Chris- 
tian. Although their names 
may be in the "church book", 
they are not "inscribed 
in the lamb's book of life." 
The grasping, avaricious tax 
collector was transformed into 
a model of generosity and 
kindly care for the poor. A 
transformation and not a re- 
formation is essential. Refor- 
mation is within man's power 
and is not sufficient, good 
though it be. Transformation 
is beyond human power. It is 
divine jjower from God. Nico- 
demus, a teacher, a scholar, a 
master, in Israel said how can 
these things be! How is it pos- 
sible! How is it brought about! 
With his physical carnal being- 
he could not comprehend spir- 
itual things. The scientist may 
ask what physiological change 
is there! There is no physical 
change. 'The biologist may in- 
vestigate cell structure to de- 
termine a change there, but 
there is none. The psychologist 
may carefully investigate the 
functioning of the mind but 
there is no change. Body and 
mind function as formerly and 
perhaps Paul ha;d this in mind 
when he said he had a "thorn 
in the flesh" so that when he 
wished to do good, evil was 


present. We are still subject to 
temptations but not under sub- 
jection to tliem as formerly. 
Where then has the transfor- 
mation taken place 1 Physiolog- 
ically, biologically, psychologi- 
cally there is no change and 
yet body and mind are under 
subjection to some subtle pow- 
er. It seems as though some 
magical wand has passed over 
the person and brought hiiri — 
body, mind and soul — un.ler 
control. The magical finger of 
God has touched his soul and 
from him virtue has gono out 
into the life of the p-^rson who 
has been transformed and lie 
becomes a quickened soul, 
quickened to the beauties of 
triie holiness^ quickened to the 
beauties of the spiritual life. 
Ko wonder he is now an eittiro- 
ly different person, although 
the most astute scientist in 
confusion admits that he per- 
ceives no change. 

The Christian life is a nar- 
row life. (Matt. 7:13-14) "En- 
ter ye in at the strait gate: for 
wide is the gate, and broad is 
the way, that leadeth to de- 
struction, and many there be 
which go in thereat. Because 
strait is the gate, and narrow 
is the way, which leadeth unto 
life, and few there be that find 
it." Bunyan in his allegory 
represents Christian strug- 
gling on with a bundle on his 
back. So the Christian who 
tries to travel on the "narrow 

way" with too much of this 
world finds his travel impeded 
and his progress retarded. 
This strait way is broad enough 
for all peoples and tongues and 
tribes to travel on but not 
broad enough for all sorts and 
conditions of people. But one 
kind can possibly travel on it — 
Christians. Others have tried 
and thousands are trying only 
to find the way unsuited to 
them and themselves unsuited 
to the way. 

Again the Christian life 
seems to be a paradox. The 
world looks at the life of the 
Christian and because he can 
not engage in the so-called 
pleasures of the world, because 
he may not use ques- 
tionable methods in his busi- 
ness,because he may not engage 
in an occupation or profession 
which in any way is against 
the teachings of the Bible, be- 
cause God's word teaches him 
to suffer wrong rather than to 
retalite, and because of the life 
of self denial which the Chris- 
tian must live, the world calls 
the Christian life an empty life 
and in a sense the Christian 
life is an empty life. It must 
be empty of self and full of de- 
sire to do good unto all men, 
especially unto those of the 
household of faith. My Bible 
says, "Lay not up for your- 
selves treasures upon earth, 
where moth and rust doth cor- 
rupt, and where thieves break 


through and steal: But lay up 
for yourselves ttrcasurors in 
heaven, where neither moth nor doth corrui't, and where 
thievese do not. break through 
nor steal: Tor where your 
treasurer is there will your 
heart be also. (Matt. 6:19-21). 
God makes us poor in one ser- 
vice and rich in another. I am 
almost convinced that some 
brethren interpret this scrip- 
ture to mean that God makes 
them rich in this world's pos- 
sessions and equally rich in the 
life to come. From the stand- 
point of the Christian, on Goci's 
authority, the Christian life is 
a full life ; full of labor, full of 
self-denial, full of service, full 
of sorrow, and praise the Lord ! 
full of joy and peace, joy and 
peace which is full, deep and 

The Christian life is a most 
excellent life to live, a life that 
brings no condemnation from 
God, man, or self, and certain- 
ly the only life any one wishes 
to die. Many — most it seems — 
do not care to live the Christian 
life but surely all wish to die 
the death of the Christian. 
Surely no sane person can de- 
sire such a death that will 
cause him to cry for the moun- 
tains to fall upon him and hide 
him from the face of the Son 
of man. 

And lastly, not only is it the 
best life to live, the only wished 
for life to die, but then, best of 

all it is an everlasting life to 
be spent in the Paradise of 
God, that heavenly Jerusalem 
whose streets are pure gold, 
whose walls and gates are prec- 
ious jewels, where sorrows 
never come, no tears ever flow, 
where God himself is the light 
and the city which Paul thus 
describes : eye has not seen, ear 
has not heard, neither has it 
entered into the heart of man, 
what God has in store for those 
who love and serve him. 

— Thomasville, Pa. 


L. I. MOSS. 

About eighteen years ago a 
good brother came to see me, 
wanting me to attend one 
of our church schools. 
We talked over the 
condition of the church, 
and what our school stood for. 
He told me how certain of our 
leaders saw the tendency of 
the church worldward. And 
their aim and purpose was to 
cheek this trend and save the 

A good and noble purpose. 
Well, it wasn't many years un- 
til I saw some of these same 
leaders were going worldward, 
and I wondered, what next ? 

We follow this period oP 
time and remember certain of 
our elders at Conference con- 
tended earnestly for some of 
the different doctrines the 
church used to stand ford. 



Then in a short time some of 
these very same persons had 
fallen and instead of contend- 
ing for these doctrines had dis- 
regarded them. 

And we wondered, what 

Now in this fast age we thinh 
of how our forefathers in the 
church taught and guarded 
against adultery and fornica- 
tion, and such sins. And ow 
learn of a^ sister "being li- 
censed to preach" who has two 
living husbands and not livi ag 
with either of them, — and we 
wonder, what next? 

Then again, we hear of a 
church that in the last few 
years has thot best, to be very 
liberal in every respect, that 
has gone down to the last strug- 
gle for existance. They resort 
to ice cream socials to keep 
things moving, and we wonder, 
what next? 

We hear much said in these 
last times about various activi- 
ties for the young people, to 
give them something to do and 
a place to mingle together. So 
in order to meet this demand 
of carnality, one district has 
some ground arranged, a dining 
hall and swimming pool, where 
boys and girls, men and women 
go in swimming and our elder 
taught the women how to 
swim (immorality). And we 
wonder, what next? 

These are just a few things 
which have come to our notice. 

and can it be the church we 
united with a good many years 
ago, would now stoop to these 
things? These have all hap- 
pened in the Church of the 
Brethren. Is it any wonder we 
wonder what next? Surely if 
we do tolerate these things in 
the churcli the Lord can not 
endure it long. 

— Fayette, Ohio. 



As Moses lifted up the ser- 
pent in the wilderness, even so 
must the Son of man be lifted 
up; That who soever believeth 
in him should not perish, but 
have eternal life. (John 3:14- 
15.) As Moses lifted up the 
serpent by Divine command, so 
must the Son of man be lifted 
up. The people were agonizing 
and dying by reason of their 
violating the sacred vows they 
had made with their God. See 
Num. 21:2 to 9. Thus we see, by 
reason of Israel's transgres- 
sions they had reached a crit- 
ical and serious condition. The 
people were hopeless, and help- 
less. They were sick and dying 
by reason of the awful virus of 
the fiery serpents, the sad re- 
sults of disobedience against 
God. The people could not de- 
stroy the serpents and could 
not understand the Divine an- 
tidote. All they could do, and 
all tliey were required to do, 


was to look as*Moses command- 
ed them to look at the serpent 
of brass, and as many . looked 
lived. Dear reader, that sad ex- 
perience of Israel should teach 
yon and me ^ lesson of faith 
and duty. And so was Jesus 
lifted upon the cross at a time 
when the world had reached an 
awful crisis and extremity. The 
nations were despairing and 
dying with none to save. False 
philosophy, science and lech- 
ery had infused their diabolical 
virus into the life blood of 
the race. The world was death- 
ly sick and never was in a 
worse condition than it was 
when Jesus was crucified on 
the cross. It was at a time, 
when through learning, culture 
and wisdom the world knew 
not God. It was at a time that 
wisdom, art and beauty had 
^reached its climax, but had ex- 
hausted their power to elevate 
and refine the morals and vir- 
tues of the race. And as Jesus 
is the way, the truth and the 
life, it is evident there is no 
salvation in any other way but 
his way. The first chapter of 
Romans gives us the sad and 
blighting conditions of the time 
w^hen Jesus suffered, bled and 
died on the cross to atone for 
a lost world. An enthroned 
and exalted Jesus in the church 
today is the ojily solution to 
the great problems that are 
challenging every ounce of en- 
ergy, muscle and fibre of the 

church. The uplifted Christ is 
the only antidote that can re- 
store the church to her Spirit- 
ual relationship with God. The 
uplifted Christ is the only balm 
that will heal the broken-heart- 
ed and those who are mourn- 
ing like Rachel weeping for her 
children and refused to be com- 
forted, because they are not. 

— Vienna, Va. 


fThis article came without nam 
or address, yet we print it to re; 
mind its author and others to p 
their names at the top and adrdes 
at the bottom of their articles — Ed' 

Ever since the dawn of his- 
tory, ever since God revealed 
himself in a personal vv^ay to 
the father and mother of the 
human race, man has misin- 
terpreted God, and has tried 
to make God conform his plans 
to his own. 

God loved the man that he 
made and the ''helpmeet" that 
he gave him. In truth he made 
them so that he might have an 
intelligent , loving and appre- 
ciative being, with a nature 
like his own, upon whom he 
could lavish his love. 

And this may be the secret 
of it all, that God, the great 
Creator of all things, the lover 
of the universe; God, who by 
the power of his great love, 
loved all things into being, 
also craved the love of a kin- 
dred being. 

Is it not true, is it not natur- 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.— November 1, 1924. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., 127 N 

Main St., Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Rehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Lulu M. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c each. 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

"■*^l, that tliose who love others 
_,,ipost have the greatest hunger 
** TOr the love and appreciation 
of others? 

Is this not the secret of man's 
existence, and why God 
planned such wonderful things 
for his sake ? For his peace, his 
happiness and his eternal well- 

If God is all-wise, and who 
can question his wisdom when 
he tries to comprehend the 
wonderful works of God; and 
if we can give him credit for 
such great love for the creature 
that he made, can Ave not also 
give him credit for making the 
wisest and hesti plans for his 
life that could liaev been made? 
I am sure that God did the 
best he knew, the best he 
could, the best that it was pos- 
sible to do for the creature of 
his love. He could not have 
done otherwise. 

Neither could he have done 
otherwise than to give this 

chosen creature a wiU, that he; 
might choose to love or not to 
loev; to worship or not to wor- 
ship him, just as he chose. Oth- 
erwise God would have been a 
''Master", and the man his 

To no other creature gave 
God a will in this respect, but 
ordained that they all should 
respect and worship and obey 
him. And, therefore, nature 
and all creation, except man, 
instinctively obey and praise 
God. Here the will and mind of 
God are not questioned. In this 
kingdom, God is the sup.rc^me 
ruler. But where is there a 
father and mother that would 
be satisfied with the love of 
their children if they had to 
compel them to love and obey 
them ? 

No, nothing but love and 
obedience that comes from a 
willing and grateful heart can 
satisfy father and mother. 

And so it is with God, aiid 
this is the reason why he mtide 
man so different from all other 
creatures, and also the reason 
why God had to i^romulgate a 
code of morals and laws to 
protect and safeguard the lives 
and souls of his children, af 'er 
they chose to exercise their will 
to disobey and go away f'oiu 
him — after they had chosen to 
obey satan rather than God. 

Who can question God's 
good purpose in creating a 
creature with a nature and a 



will like unto liis own. With 
wliom lie could live in continual 
and loving companionship? 

Or who can question God's 
purpose, or wisdom, or righte- 
ousness in all of the things that 
he has done! If God had the 
power and wisdom to bring 
such a creature as man into 
being, surely he must know too 
what is best for him, that he 
might be re-created again, into 
a new creature, free from sin, 
and be brought back again to 
God as his child. 

God hates sin, (not the sin- 
ner). He hates disobedience. 
He hates a rebellious spirit. 

God hates hypocrisy, (not 
the hypocrite). Why? because 
it is contrary to his nature, and 
because these things, in the 
hearts and lives of his beloved 
children, are separating and 
turning them farther and far- 
ther away from him, and he 
grieves over this just like a 
loving mother grieves over an 
erring and disobedient child, 
who has left her good home 
and -gone out into a cold and 
sinful world, where misery and 
grief are sure to come to her, 
just like it did to the "prodi- 
gal" who left home against the 
father's will. 

Has God changed! 

Is he different today from 
what he was when he made 

Does he hate sin and all of 
its kindred evils less? 

The Bible says no. '^He 
Changes Not." 

If the commandments and 
laws that God found it neces- 
sary to give to Israel for their 
protection and well-being, and 
there was no other reason for 
it, why are they not necessary 

God has not cahnged. Man 
has not changed. Human nature 
has not changed, (at least not 
for the better). Sin is still just 
the same soul destroying sin, 
and the devil is just the same 
hateful devil. All are just the 
same as they have been from 
the beginning. 

Neither has God changed, 
nor can he change his attitude 
toward sin and the devil, nor 
his interest in and love for us. 

Therefore, God cannot abro- 
gate, or set aside his command- 
ments and laws. They are as 
enduring as he is. 

But while he only expected 
obedience to the "letter of the 
law" on the part of Israel, 
Christ has taught us, that he 
expects from us obedience not 
only to the letter but the Spirit 
also of the whole law. 

Jesus came not to take away 
the law but to interpret to us 
its fuU meaning, to reveal to us 
its "spirit", so that we might 
"observe'" it and obtain life. 

I realize that many of my 
enlightened brethren will lift 
up their hands in "holy hor- 
ror" at my "legalistic" views; 



and while I fully know that 
only obeying the law, because 
of compulsion or f ear, will not 
gain God's favor any more 
than not obeying it at all, I 
also know that I have his 
word back of me Avhen I say, 
that without a loving and will- 
ing obedienec to, not only the 
letter but the spirit of God's 
laws and commandments, on 
our part, we remain away from 
him, so far av/ay that his re- 
deeming love can never exer- 
cise a saving power over us. 

Neither can we claim his 
promises, made to those who 
serve him faithfully. 

Then, whose fault must it be 
when we lift up our eyes in 
hell and see the glories that we 
have missed, and know that we 
have "willed" it so? 


"And Jehovah God, took the 
man and put him into the Gar- 
den of Eden to dress it and 
keep it clean." (Genesis 2:15.) 

God planned and made the 
garden to suit himself, he did 
not choose man to assist him 
in the work of his own hands, 
but after he had arranged for 
the wellfare and happiness of 
the man, he gave him a charge. 

Dress it and keep it, was the 
charge. No method given for 
dressing it. Just keep it clean. 
No one v/ould think of God 
placing the man in a dirty 

filthy garden, but a clean one. 

Just how long Adam was 
permitted to live in the garden 
we can not tell, but we do 
know as long as he dressed it 
and kept it clean, but no long- 

We like to notice the Garden 
of Eden as a type of the church. 
When Jesus selected his faith- 
ful followers and organized his 
church, it was a pure and a 
clean church, "except Judas" 
and he was chosen only to fill 
prophecy and as we notice the 
downward trend of the church 
we are made to realize that 
many are chosen only to fill 
prophecy of the last days. 

Remember our thought, keep 
the church clean. Some time 
ago we were permitted to meet 
with the Elders in official coun- 
sel, for the purpose of ordain- 
ing an Elder. Some objections 
arose on the grounds that he 
was not willing to conform to 
the order of the church, also 
some other objections. The 
home Elder was asked if he had 
any objections. He said, "He 
has nothing for the order of 
the church. If that is not Gos- 
pel objections then I haven't 
any." It was stated by the 
committee that the Gospel does 
not teach any one cut or style 
of dress, throwing (in our 
judgment) their influence on 
the side of worldliness, opening 
wide the^ doors for our mem- 
bers to choose any cut or style 



tliey see fit. Poor deluded 
souls ! 

Where is the Scripture that 
says a sister shall wear a plain 
white cap? 

Where is the Scripture that 
says anything about the An- 
nual visit? 

Where is the Scripture that 
says the salutation shall be ob- 
served jat the Love Feast? 

Where is the Scripture that 
says sisters shall not attend 
theaters and dance halls? 

Where is the Scripture that 
says sisters shall not wear 
bobbed hair? 

Where is the Scripture that 
says the Brethren shall not at- 
tend Sunday ball games? 

Where, in the name of good 
reason, or common sense will 
we get to with that kind of 

It has been said by some one, 
in the Messenger, if a Christian 
is not proud of his denomina- 
tion, he better join another in 
which he can find satisfaction. 
I would say Amen to this state- 
ment, but how can the true and 
faithful enjoy themselves in a 
denomination that will tolerate 
most every evil that is in the 
world. Why not, my dear read- 
ers, have a church that we can 
feel proud of? When I came to 
the church I came under the 
name Dunkard. At that time 
it was a church we could in- 
deed feel proud of. 

The church is represented as 

a bride. Christ is coming again, 
will he find faith on the earth? 
Will he find a people on the 
earth that he can call his own? 
Let us hasten along, time is 
fast passing. 

(The above article came without 
name or address. By oversight we 
failed to note who sent it. Will our 
contributors please put their name at 
top and address at bottom of articles 
they write. Then, too, if the approxi- 
mate number of words is given it 
helps us.— Eld.) 

Elder B. E. Kesler 
Poplar Blufe, Mo. 

Christian greetings to you 
and the readers of the Monitor. 
Let the Blessed Holy Spirit di- 
rect the work of the Monitor. I 
think some, of the contributors 
could modify the tone of their 
articles to the benefit of the 
paper, be careful of harsh say- 
ings. I am extremely sorry that 
through unkind and destructive 
criticism our former standard 
or method of maintaining the 
Simple. Life is broken 
down, while nothing has 
been given in its stead, 
leaving us without a standard 
or method, and thus we have 
become to an alarming extent 
congregational. While many of 
us are very strong for Confer- 
ence decisions as long as they 
suit our views and as lax as 
sin when they don't. How shall 
those of us who conscienciously 
believe the church should have 
and maintain a standard of 
dress, support the various 



boards of the clmrcli, while 
they have in their employ men 
touring the churches of the 
Brotherhood who not only 
openly violate the decisions of 
Conference, but the principle 
of the gospel? "Be not con- 
formed to this world. (Do 
not fashion your bodies after 
the fashion of the world.) 
While others are asked to visit 
the churches to teach and pro- 
pagate these separate and dis- 
tinctive principles of the gos- 
pel, which are the real Spirit 
and genius of the church. If 
these conditions are to contin- 
ue, what shall we hope for as a 
result? Already the results are 
too painfully evident. We have 
lost sight of the scriptural in- 
junction, ''Nevertheless where- 
unto we have already attained, 
let us walk by the same rule, 
let us mind the same thing." 
Whatever our attainments may 
be we should walk by the same 
rule. Surely there is something 
wrong with our present rule if 
we have any left. If we have 
we have made them largelj^ in- 
operative. Why not ask Con- 
ference to reverse her decisions. 
T. S. Fike. 





We hear and see so much 
in this apostate age of things 

that are not according to Scrip- 
ture. Yet we read